Aurora

by Jakob Boehme


In the year 1600, in the twenty-fifth year of his age, Jakob Boehme — a master shoemaker of Görlitz in Silesia — experienced a vision that he later described as seeing into "the Being of all Beings, the Byss and Abyss, the eternal generation of the Holy Trinity, the origin and descending of this world, and of all creatures." For a quarter-hour, he claimed, the structure of the entire creation was opened to him in the light reflected on a pewter dish. He spent the rest of his life trying to write it down. This is his first and greatest attempt: Aurora, or the Morning Redness — twenty-six chapters on the nature of God, the seven qualifying spirits, the creation and fall of the angels, the origin of evil, and the redemption of nature. Written in the language of a craftsman encountering the infinite, banned by his pastor in 1612, circulated in manuscript copies across Europe, and finally published in John Sparrow's English translation in 1656, thirty-two years after Boehme's death. It is one of the most extraordinary documents of Christian mysticism — not despite its difficulty, but because of it. Boehme does not simplify. He reaches.


Rev. 1. 4.
4. John to the Seven Churches in Asia,
Grace be unto you, and Peace from him
which is, and which was, and which is to
come, and from the seven Spirits which are
before his Throne.

Rev. 4. part of the 3. vers.
& 5, to the 11.

verse 3 —And there was a Rainbow,
round about the Throne, in sight like unto
an Emerald.

verse 5 And out of the Throne proceeded
Lightenings and Thundrings, and Voyces:
and there were seven Lamps of Fire Burning
before the Throne, which are the Seven
Spirits of God.

verse 6 And before the Throne there was a
Sea of Glasse like unto Crystal: and in the
midst of the Throne and round about the
Throne, were four Beasts full of Eyes before
and behind.

verse 7 And the First Beast was like a Lyon,
and the Second Beast like a Calf, and the
Third Beast had a Face as a Man, and the
Fourth Beast was like a flying Eagle.

verse 8 And the Four Beasts had each of them
six wings about him, and they were full
of Eyes within, and they rest not Day and
Night saying, Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord
God Almighty, which was, and is, [•] is
to come.

verse 9 And when those Beasts give glory
and honour and thanks to him that sate on
the Throne, who liveth for Ever and Ever,

verse 10 The Four and twenty Elders fall
down before him that sate on the Throne,
and worship him that liveth for Ever and
Ever, and cast their Crowns before the
Throne, saying,

verse 11 Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive
Glory and Honour and Power; for thou
hast Created all things, and for thy Pleasure
they are and were Created.

Rev. 5. 6, 8, to the 10.

verse 6 And I beheld, and Lo, in the Midst
of the Throne and of the Four Beasts, and
in the midst of the Elders stood a Lamb as
it had been slain, having seven Horns,
and seven Eyes, which are the seven Spirits
of God sent forth into all the Earth.

verse 8 And when he had taken the Book, the
four Beasts and four and twenty Elders
fell down before the Lamb, having Every
one of them Harps and Golden Vialls full
of [•] which are the Prayers of Saints.

verse 9 And they sung a New Song, saying,
Thou art worthy to take the Book, and
10 Open the Seals thereof: for thou wast
slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy
Bloud, out of Every Kindred, and Tongue,
and People, and Nation.

verse 10 And hast made us unto our God
Kings and Priests, and we shall reign on
the Earth.

Isaiah 9. 2.

verse 2 The People that walked in Darknesse,
have seen a great Light: they that dwell
in the Land of the shadow of Death, upon
them hath the Light shined.

Matth. 4. 16.

verse 16 The People which sate in Darknesse
saw great Light: and to them which
sate in the Region and shadow of Death,
Light is sprung up.

[foreign text].

[foreign text]

Revelatio Omnium Revelationum.

This AVRORA, or
Rednesse of the Morning
Is the WONDER of the World.

Note.

It is necessary for the Reader, to peruse the Book of the
three Principles, and the Book of the threefold Life
of Man, also with this; and then he will be able to conceive
aright of the Ground in this Booke Aurora.

For since the time of the writing of this Booke Aurora,
Day-spring or Morning Rednesse; the lovely
Bright Day hath appeared unto the Author. And all
that which is too obscure here, is held forth most cleerly
in them; which is truly a great WONDER, as the
Reader who loveth God, will find.

Although the Authour indeed had written this
Book only for himselfe, according to the gift of Gods
Spirit, but knew not then the Counsel or will of God
concerning it.

Begun the 27 of January, in the
yeare 1612. on the Friday after
the Conversion of Paul.

The Preface to the Reader.

Reader,

THe Books of this Author, that are already published,
declare sufficiently the high worth of his deepe
writings: But of all the benefits that doe accrue thereby,
it is one inestimable Excellencie of them, that they helpe the
Mindes of all sorts of people, that will take paines to reade
and to consider them; in the understanding of the Holy
Scriptures: and that satisfactorily and convincingly, without
neede of having any reference to the vast Commentaries
of Authours, either in the Learned or Moderne
Tongues: and they will help Men to be able to discerne the
truth in the various Expositions and Opinions of all Parties,
also to still the differences debates controversies disputes
and contests; that all may be satisfied in a Loving friendly
way, and so agree in one and the same Truth together.

And among many differences in Opinion that Spring up,
there is one weighty and remarkable, arisen, since the Light
within, and Christ within, hath been pressed more then Ordinary;
one sort being judged to deny, a Christ without,
and the other, a Christ within; whereas it might be considered,
thatChrist is not divided, though he be every
where in all places, and in all things, and yet but once manifested
inthe likenesse of sinfull Flesh: Suffering,
Dying, Rising from the dead, Ascending into Glory; yet he
that is not partaker of the same Christ within, or is not
made conformable in his soul and spirit to him in his suffering
Death and Resurrection, in this Life, in some measure,
shall never be partaker with him in his glory in the Life
to come; But if weeSuffer with him, we shall also be
glorifyed with him, at his appearing: Pauls desire to

know nothing butChrist and him crucified among the
Corinthians; was not to know them to crucifie Christ, but
the vertue and Power of Christ crucified in them: and if the
same Christ that suffered at Jerusalem were not in every
one, the wickedest Man in the World could notcrucifie
to himselfe the Lord of glory: And what Christ did
in the Flesh once, alwaies had and hath its powerfull effect
in the Spirit of every Soul that is united to him within it
selfe, and not otherwise: Therefore we should learne to
understand, how, it is Christ, that wasthe Lamb slain
from the beginning of the World, and then also in
Abel when he was slain by Cain: also in his own Body
when Jesus himselfe was nailed on the Crosse and gave up
the Ghost: and still suffers and is slainin his Members;
and as he will say at the Judgment, when all shall appeare,
from Adam to the last Man that is borne of a Woman,whatsoever is done to the Least of those that believe
in him, it is done to Christ himselfe, in them; and
not that he will, only, take it as done to him, as his words
are commonly expounded; but it is really done to him:
His Flesh is meat indeed, & his Blood is drink indeed,
and they that did not eate and drink it, though it
were within them (otherwise they could not doefo) had
[•]o part in him: and this be said when himselfe was conversant
with his Disciples before his Suffering and Death;
Therfore there cannot be a Christ, within, in Christ without,
but one and the same Christ within and without, now and
then, and alwaies, from Eternity to Eternity.

There is another great difference, concerning Perfection
and the attaining to it in this Life: one sort condemning
the otherf, or speaking that which they understand to be spoken
in the Scripture; but they doe not endeavour to reconcile
the meaning of those Texts, which seeme so extreamely
to differ. For perfection;Be ye perfect as your
heavenly Father is perfect,
was a perfect and

upright Man.fect
Man. And there is mention made of the
also,
viz:
ing
of God in Christ Jesus. On the other side:
sin all. And
the Apostle John, who no doubt was then borne of God,
saith:
if [wee] say, not
if he or they say, or whosoever saith: And while he was in
the instant of high Revelations,
down before the
Angel to worship him, thinking it had been God, but
the Angel said to him, See thou doe it not, for I am thy
fellow servant.

And these great differences cannot be reconciled by the
distinction of a time or condition of Men unconverted, before
they have attained Perfection, before they are righteous
or before they are sanctified: but they may be decided by the
understanding, what it is that sinneth in Man; and
what it is in Man that is perfect and cannot sinne: For
as the Soul in this Life entereth into the one or the other
through obedience to it; that Soul is either righteous and
perfect, or wicked and imperfect, as the Scriptures testifie:
And
one that shall be presented perfect, is to
be presented perfect in Christ Jesus, so that our perfection
consisteth in him not in Selfe: and so the Gifts of God are
perfect, or else we could not be
for that
is not of our selves, but is the gift of God
and therefore
it may well be said by the Apostle Paul, after his high
Revelation:
dwelleth, not did or hath

dwelt, before his conversion or at the beginning of the
writing that Epistle: but at that instant dwelleth in him
no good thing in his Flesh: also, saies he,
So that
and then
saies, So in my mind I serve the Law of God, which is
perfect, but in my Flesh I serve the Law of sin, Also
the Apostle John saith,
stle
Paul again saith,and
to
righteousnesse or of sin unto Death. Also it is said,
(which is indeed a perfect Man so long as he is a
servant to righteousnesse) departeth from his righteousnesse,
and doth that which is wicked; in the
wickednesse which he doth he shall die: and yet that
which is perfect cannot die. And on the other side;
teousnesse
which he doth, he shall live, saith the
Lord: Thus, a righteous Man can sin, and a wicked Man
can doe that which is righteous: yet it is the Soul in the
wicked Man that turneth and doth righteousnesse in the
minde, and the will, and the Spirit, and the heart, and
the Life, through Christ in the Soul: And it is the Soul in
the Righteous Man that doth that which is wicked, in the
minde and will, and spirit and heart and life, through the
Power of Sin, corruption, and imperfection, also of the Flesh

or the
body of Death, which is this mortal flesh and bloud:
therefore we should
tal
Bodies, that we should obey it in the Lusts thereof.
But we should
that
in us: we should
and he will clense them for us, & make us
and will make our Hearts desires and minds
pure, and then they are
for nothing that is
and so, imperfect, can enter into the Kingdom
of God. Thus, in our Minds,
which they that heard them from his owne mouth and did
not so, could not know. But we are not to condemne those
that have not attained to our mesure of Light, Grace, Knowledge,
or Perfection: but to let our
fore
Men, that they may see our good works, and glorify
our Father which is in Heaven: and then they
will say,
they will be able to
understand it. If we be
we should help those that
are weak in Light or understanding, and should declare
themost in Darknesse and in
the shadow of Death, and guide one anothers feete
into the way of Peace, and then we shall be like him who
is in our hearts,
and then, when He who is
now ourpeare
with him in Glory. And when we have received
in our Souls, we
are then
fect,
and to the Church of the first-Borne which are
written in Heaven: and yet some that were so, did not
know by what Death they should glorifie God: and
in Death the Body ised
in Incorruption, sown in Dishonour, raised in Glory,

sown in weaknesse, raised in power: sown in
imperfection raised in perfection; forThus though we are risen
with Christ in our Souls, Spirits, and Minds, serving the
Law of God in this Life with a perfect Hear[•], [•]ay though
sinne dwell in our flesh, yet if we let it not raigne in our
Mortall or imperfect Bodies, so that we obey it not in the
Lusts thereof; then the Holy Spirit dwelleth in our minds,
and in our bodies, which are the Temples of the Holy Ghost:
but if we let sin raigne, then our Souls and Bodies are
Denns of Theeves and Murtherers, and the habitations of
all Devills.

This for the present is my understanding, which I pray
may be enlightened and helped by the Father of Lights,
from whom is every perfect Gift to my selfe and all mankinde
my brethren: who have severall measures of the same
Light, and divers Gifts by the same Spirit: of which I desire
to be made partaker from themselves, and shall highly rejoyce
my selfe therein, with them.

But the Ground to the understanding the things here
mentioned, and of all things contained in the Scriptures,
is exactly described in this Authors writings.

For, they discover both where the Things themselves are
to be found, in which are hidden all Divine and Naturall
Mysteries, and likewise shew, as with the finger, how those
secret things have proceeded to their Being and manifestation,
from the infinite Incomprehensibility, wherein Nothing
can be perceived, and yet All things have proceeded
from thence; and how they have come to be as they Are; to
the discerning what the Effable Manifested Revealed God
is, and all Creatures whatsoever: and amongst the rest,
what we our selves are, and how we may attain the true only
and eternal happiness and blessednesse of Life everlasting,
with and in God.

And can there be anything more usefull beneficiall necessary
and worthy then this?

Also further by his writings we may come to understand,
how Christ is the Saviour of All Men: and yet all
will not attaine salvation. Though it be confessed, and must
be granted, that Eternal Salvation is attained by some Infants,
also by some innocent ignorant Persons of yeares,
that have been born of Hethenish, Jewish, and Christian Parents;
being such as have served God according to the Law
of their fore-fathers with an upright Conscience: as Paul
who was a Jew: and so the Eunuch, Servant to Candace
Queen of Aethiopia, a stranger; and Cornelius the Centurion,
and all others fearing God, and working Righteousnesse,
in every Nation, are accepted of him, though
they know nothing of the Great, and Common Salvation
that hath appeared to all Men; as the Apostles knew it.

For, if any be cleansed from his Sinnes, it is done by the
blood of JESUS CHRIST
which clenseth us from all Sinne, and this is effected
in us and for us, when we knew not, and though we know
not of it, nor how it is done, in the least,
to satisfie a Soul that it may undoubtedly be convinced
thereof.

And indeed, had not the Holy Scripture mentioned this
thing concerning the Blood of Christ; it had not been
possible for any Man but such as the Prophets and Apostles
were, to have procured any that are now called Christians
to Believe and Confesse it.

Neither can any understand this though he reade of it
in the Scriptures; but by the Holy Spirit within himselfe,
which proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne in the
Soul of every one, and by the word in the Heart, the word

of Faith, which is God and Christ, even that true [Divine]
Light which lighteth every one that cometh into the world.

The same also may be said concerning all those that have
been, are, or shall be saved, though they attain not the understanding
of the mysteryes of Salvation, in this Life, as
those [•] who wrote the Holy Scriptures, neither can any
understand them as they did, but by the Same Gifts of the
Holy Spirit in the Soul.

Therefore let none boast that he is not born among
those, that are called Heathens, but among those, that were
outwardly called Jewes of old, or Christians now, or of the
Church of Rome, or Protestants or of the Reformed Religion[•]
Presbyterians Independents Separatists Seekers or
Perfectists: though every one of these have outwardly a
high Prerogative and Excellency above the Heathen, yet
the lives and fruits of these not exceeding their's, they will
[•]se up in Judgment against these: but let every Soule, in
Love, rejoyce, with all other Soules, in this, that God is
our Father, in whom wee live and move and have our
Beings, ruling in our Soules' and manifesting his infinite
Grace and Mercy, and bringing all things to passe, according
to his unconceivable Wisdome and Goodnesse,
and according to the purpose of his good will towards
Men, which [•] his Eternall Gospell: To those that
hearken and yeeld, to his will and Word of Life, alwaies
calling, in the Soul of every one, or else none could be
condemned for neglecting and contemning it, as they shall
be: also provoking the Soul to forsake that which it perceiveth
to be evill, and embrace and Co-work with that
which it perceiveth, to be good Holy and divine within
it selfe: therefore also let every Soul,groape after
God in its Heart, that it may feele and know him whom to
know is Life Eternall, and feele the Hope of enjoying the
inestimable good things that are laid up for them that

Love God, though few here know anything thereof: and
yet he will certainly give them unto us at that Day, which
himselfe hath appointed, which will also assuredly come,
though no man knoweth when nor what that day will be or
bring forth, but he to whom God doth reveale it.

Aud indeed such Person's Writings, whose unsterstandings
have been filled with Spirituall Divine Wisdome, are to
be prized above all others.

And though it be an exceeding happinesse and joy to us
that God hath bestowed so large understanding to those
that have written the Scriptures, and therefore we ought
diligently and frequently to read and deeply consider them,
yet in most of the Mysteries thereof it remaineth very
dark to us, we having so little knowledge of the things it
speaketh of: therefore how highly, in exceeding Love to
thevalue and esteeme the writings
of this Author Jacob Behme, which disclose the very
things which are but briefly hinted therein, and so fundamentally
as to satisfie all the objections, of Reason that can
be made, and which do also direct us plainly in the way to
find the infallible Conductor the Holy Spirit, which will
open our understandings, to discerne those hidden Mysteries
mentioned in the Scriptures so long agoe; thatwe
through patience and
of them
might have Hope; And yet but darkly, of purpose that
some things should be kept secret from the beginning of
the world, and not revealed till the due time and season in
every Age, and some not till this last age which is appointed
for the manifesting of all mysteries.

And because this Author could not so deepely and fundamentally
disclose these mysteries, but in such significant
though hard Termes of expression as heplanatory

Tables, and a Clavis, which are already printed
in English: yet still for all that, they are accompted very
difficult to be understood.

And I also, who have much and studiously traced his
writings over, have found them difficult, but far exceeding
in recompence, the utmost paines that I could possibly
bestow upon them; I find also that the understanding of
them cometh by Degrees, and frequent Loving conversation
in all the parts and pieces he hath written; and yet
also I must say that this book Aurora hath conduced
more to open my mind to the understanding of all his
writings, and of all Mysteries, both Naturall and
Divine, and so consequently of the Holy Scriptures,
then any other helps and books which I could ever meete
withall besides.

Which the Reader will also perceive, by the diligent perus[•]ll
of this book, in a continued order, from the Beginning
and so on: & findThe Wonder of the World.

And though it was not quite finished at the time when he
wrote it, nor ever after, being it was taken away and
kept from him till he had written severall compleate Treatises,
and so in them that defect of the Aurora was supply'd
in abundant measure: for, instead of 30. Sheets
which that book wanted to the end; there are written of the
same Mysteries, when he had more full knowledge, and
leave to declare it and set it down in writing, more then
300. Sheetes of Paper, which containe all Mysteries in

succinct Termes very deeply expressed: but in this, the
Ground of those Termes are largely and plainly described
after the manner of the Infancy of his high Manifestation
in a Childish way, so that it is a large and most cleere A
B C, being the fitter and plainer for Beginners, with
which his other books may the easier be understood, and is
a summary contents of all his Mysteries, and may serve instead
of a Manuduction, introduction, and key to unlock
all the difficult expressions, in his other Books.

And that because it explaines the first Ground concerning
the Seaven Properties of the Eternall Nature,
which here he calleth the Seaven Qualifying, or fountaine
Spirits or Qualities, which are the Seaven Spirits
of God, in and from and to All Eternity, with Notes
of Reference to the Book of the three Principles, and threefold
Life of Man; which are the supply to the want of finishing
this Book, and which he wrote down with his own
hand, in their severall proper places by way of exposition
in a manuscript of Michael von Enderns, his own written
Copy being kept from him, by Gregory Rickter the superintendent
at Gerlitz, and Published in Print with many
whole verses Lines and words left out, printed in high
Dutch, 1634. But these Notes were added by the Author,
in the yeare 1620. and are here inserted, with
Alphabetical marks, in this translation into English,
which is made from a Copy taken from that of his own
hand writing, which was kept laid up for 27 yeares together,
till the 26 of November, in the yeare 1641, when
it was brought to Light by D. P. S. A Burgomaster,
at Gerlitz: and presented, to the Prince Elector of Saxonies
Marshall of his House, George Pflugen, in Dresden:
But is now in the Hands of a worthy Person in Holland,
and lately printed in High Dutch: and so the rest of
this Authors Manuscrips in his Hands, will be printed

by degrees in Nine parts, in the same Order the Author
hath written them in: This Aurora being the first.

But the Author was resolved to leave it unfinished to
remaine as an Eternall remembrance of the endeavour
to suppresse and quash this Revelation in its first downing:
which will also be manifested at the Last Day, when all
things shall appeare, to be judged whether they be Good or
Evill; and everything receive its just recompence of reward.

Therefore,

Deare Reader,

In true sincere Love to thee as to my self I commend
this Book the Aurora to thy reading whosoever thou art;
desiring thy Prayers, that is, thy good desires, that I
with thee may be received into the Grace and Mercy of the
All-mighty Omni-present God, whose whole fullnesse is allwaies
with and in himself every where, and so be protected
through this miserable Pilgrimage, under corruption,
in the vale of sinfull Flesh, and that most hurting
us, in the greatest Pleasure, Honour, Pomp, Riches
and fullnesse of Worldly content, in this transitory Life:
till we awak and meete together, in the everlasting joy of
our ever blessed God, who filleth us throughout and al
things else with himselfe, within and without, which we
should perceive, if we would learne to distinguish, Him
from the Creature in every thing.

I willingly yeeld my self to be thine, though with th[•]
acknowledgment that I am one of the unworthiest of th[•]
Children of Men,

John Sparrow.

The Brief Contents of the

  1. Chapters of the First Book
    of the Author, called, the
    Aurora.

A Preface to the Reader,

JAcob Behme's Preface, being a brief Information,
Concerning the Two Qualities, the Evill
and the Good, in Nature from the Beginning to
the End. Page 1
Also the Contents of this Book Aurora. Page 23

Chapter I. Concerning the searching out, of the Divine Beeing
in Nature: Also concerning the Two Qualities, the
Good and the Evill. Page 33

Chapter II. An Instruction, shewing how men may come to apprehend
the Divine and Natural Beeing: and further
of the Qualities. Page 43

Chapter III. Of the most highly Blessed Trinity ONE God.
Page 54

Chapter IV. Of the Creation of the Holy Angels. Page 74
Of the Divine Quality. Page 75

Of the Divine SALITTER. Page 77

Chapter V. Of the Corporeall Substance, Beeing, and Propriety of
an Angel. Page 86

Chapter VI. How an Angel, and a Man, is the similitude and
Image of God. Page 100
Of the blessed Love of the Angels towards God.
Page 106

Chapter VII. Of the Court Place and dwelling; Also of the Government
of Angels, how it stood at the Begining,
after the Creation, and how it is become as
it is. Page 108
Of the Nativity of an Angelical King, and how they
came to be. Page 117
Of the Deepest Ground and Mysterie. Page 118

Chapter VIII. Of the whole Body or Corporation of an Angelical
Kingdom. The Great Mystery. In his other Writings,
called, Mysterium Magnum. Page 123
Of the first Species Circumstance Quality or Spirit
of God in the Divine Power or SALITTER.
Page 127
Of the Second. Page 129.
Of the Third. Page 131
Of the Fourth. 134
The Great Mystery of the Spirit. Page 135
Of the End of Nature in this world. Page 138
Of the Language of Nature. Page 146
Of the Fifth Circumstance or Spirit in the Divine
power of the Father. viz. The Love. Page 153

Chapter IX. Of the Gracious amiable blessed friendly and Mercifull
Love of God. The Divine Mystery. Page 159
What remains hidden, since the Beginning of the
world. Page 161
The Wrath the Original of Hell-fire. Page 164

Chapter X. Of the Sixth Qualifying or fountain Spirit in the
Divine Power: The Sound. Page 176

What in Men, shall arise; in Heavenly Joy, or in
Hellish Torment: The Salitter. Page 184
How a Man may Quench the kindled Wrath of God
in this Life, in himself. Page 190

How neer, God and the whole Trinity is, to us. Page 195,
196

Chapter XI. Of the Seventh Qualifying or Fountain Spirit in
the Divine Power. The Divine SALITTER.
Page 200
The Holy Gate. What the Father, the Sonne, and
the Holy Spirit, is. Whom We Christians worship. Page 206, 207

What the Law of Nature is. Page 208
Why He only that sinneth shall be punished. Page 209
The Prerogative of Christians. Page 210

Of the Word SALITTER. Page 218
How the Imaging in Nature, is. Page 220
How our Life is a perpetual warfare with the Devil.
Page 224.

Chapter XII. Of the Birth or descent of the Holy Angels, as also
of their Government, Order, and heavenly joyous
Life. Page 230

What the Angels do when they sing not. What do
they Talk of. Who they are like. Page 238, 239
What Heaven it self is. Page 244
What the Angels walk upon. Page 254

Of MICHAEL. Page 256.

Of LUCIFER. Page 259
Of Lucifer's Creation. Page 260.

Of URIEL. Page 261
The Beauty of Heavenly Forms Likened to Pretious
Stones. Page 263
Why Baptisme Instituted in the water. Page 265
How the Wisdom of God is Incomprehensible. Page 266

Chapter XIII. Of the Horrible Fall of the Kingdom of Lucifer.
Page 268
What the fountain of the First Sin of the Angels is. Page 269
Where the fault lyeth, that Lucifer is become a Devill.
Page 280
The Eternal Geniture of the Deity. Page 290
The Beginning of Sinne. Page 293

Chapter
XIV. How Lucifer, who was the Beautifullest Angell in
Heaven, is become the most horrible Devil. Page 302
The cause that God Created Angels. Page 305

Of the Eternal Enmity. Page 316

Seven sources of Sinne, and the Eighth the house of
Death. Page 318
Of the first source. Page 320
What the Eternal Sport of God was, before the Time
of the Creation of the Angels. Page 322
Of the second source of Sinne's beginning. Page 327

How God possesseth all, and yet no Creature is He.
Page 334

Chapter XV. Of the Third Species or spirit of Sin's beginning in
Lucifer. Page 336

What Lucifer knew before his Fall. Page 339

When the End of this Time will be. Also of the
Fourth Species of Sins beginning. Page 342

Of the Sting of Death. Page 345
What the Comprehensibility is. Page 346
Of the Fifth manner of Sin's beginning. Page 348
Of the Sixth Form of Sin's beginning. Page 352

Of the Old Serpent. Page 354

Chapter XVI. Of the Seventh Kind of Sin's beginning in Lucifer
and his Angels. Page 357

Of Sorcerers and Witches. Page 358
Wherein Naturality consisteth. Page 359
Of the mourning house of Death. Page 364
That God willeth not Evil, nor can do. Page 365

Of Pride Covetousnesse Envy and Wrath. Page 378,
to 380.
The final Condemnation. Also of the last Fight and
Expulsion of Lucifer and all his Angels. Page 381
What will be called the Burning Hell. Page 385

Chapter
XVII. Of the miserable state and Condition of the Corrupt
perished Nature, and Original of the four
Elements instead of the holy Dominion of God.
Page 386
What is called the Wrath of God. Page 387
How a Comprehensible is come out of an Incomprehensible.
Page 389
How the Devil still presents the Swine-Apples of
Paradise before the Soul. Page 393

Chapter XVIII. Of the Creation of Heaven and Earth. And of
the first Day. Page 394

Why Man in this World so loveth Gold Silver
and Pretious Stones. Page 398
How shall I understand My self according to the
Threefold Geniture in Nature. Page 399
An Exposition of the first Verse of the first Cha. of Genesis,
according to the Language of Nature. Page 405

Into what the Soul Goeth when we Dye. Page 411
Of the Creation of the Light in this world. Page 413
Whence fightings among all Creatures have their
Original. Page 418

What Light was before the Sun and Stars. Page 423

Chapter XIX. Concerning the Created Heaven. And of the Form
of the Earth and of the Water; is also concerning
Light and Darknesse. Page 424
From what Light this Authour hath his Knowledg.
Page 428

How it was, that Jesus Christ could take the Devil
Death and Hell captive. Also in what Heaven
he sitteth at the Right hand of God. Page 433

Where shall the wrath of God become at the End.
Page 435
Concerning the Form of the Earth. Page 438

Why the Earth is so Hilly Rocky Stony and Uneaven.
Page 441

Of Day and Night. Page 443

Of Morning and Evening. Page 446

Chapter XX. Of the Second Day: How God separated the Waters
beneath the Firmament, from the Waters above
the Firmament. Page 456
We should strive against the Malice and Wickedness
that is in our Hearts. Page 460
What the Moon, or Luna is. Page 465
How the Heavens are not pure in Gods sight. Page 466
In what Heaven the Man that feareth God dwelleth.
Page 470
How Christ could go through, the Doors being shut,
Joh. 20. 19. Page 474

Chapter XXI. Of the Third Day. Page 479
The Diurnal Motion of the Earth. Page 479

Man is made out of the Seed of the Earth. Page 485
How Man's hope standeth in God. Page 488
How Sins are the Cause that the Deity is hidden from
us. Page 494
Of the Seven Spirits of God, and of their Operation
in the Earth. Page 496
Why the Astral Birth of the Earth did begin a Day
sooner then the Astral Birth in the Deep above
the Earth. Page 506
Whence Mercy Existed. Page 509

Chapter XXII. Of the Birth or Geniture of the Stars, and Creation
of the Fourth Day: Also the Reason of the Title,
Dawning, or Morning-Rednesse. Page 510, 511

Why the Spirit of Nature it self will open the Door.
Page 515
What the Stars are. Page 517

Sixteen Questions asked the Doctors. Page 519
How this work is the Holy Ghost's Dear Revelation.
Page 523
Of the Earth. Page 529
Of the Vegetations of the Earth. Page 530
Of the Mettals in the Earth. Page 531

Chapter XXIII. Of the Deep above the Earth. Page 538
Of the Astral Birth or Geniture: and of the Birth
or Geniture of God. Page 541
The Severe Geniture of the Wrath of God cannot be
accensible nor Elevable in God. Page 542
What is called the Animated or Soulish Birth. Page 548
Of the Beeing of the Deity, and of the Three Persons.
Also whence the Living and Rationall
Spirit existeth. Page 551

What is the Water of Life. Page 553
The Gate of the Holy Trinity. Page 555
Of the Kindled Nature. Page 565

Chapter XXIV. Of the Incorporating or Compacting the Stars.
Page 565

Out of what the Stars are come to be. Page 568
Why God did not Barre the Devil up instantly. Page 570
Why the Stars should not be worshipped. Page 572

In whom the Light of Life kindleth from the water
of Life. Page 574
Why Christ rested 40 hours and no longer, in Death.
Page 575
God an angry God to those that hate him. Page 577

What is the Water of Life. Page 579

Where the Word of this Author, is Generated. Page 581

Chapter XXV. Of the Whole Body of the Stars Birth, or Geniture,
that is, the whole Astrology. Page 583
Though Body & Soul should fail, God is his Refuge. Page 586

What is called the Corrupted Nature. Page 590
The Kindling of the Life of this world: of Sol. Page 591

Of Mars. 592. The Highest Ground of the
Sun and all the Planets. Page 593
How the Eye of the Lord beholdeth all. Page 595
How the Desire of the Flesh is the Lake of Hellish
wrath. Page 596
The Annual Motion of the Earth round about the
Sun. Page 598
Of the Planet Mars. 601. Of Jupiter. Page 602

Chapter XXVI. Of the Planet Saturnus. Page 609
Of the Planet Venus. Page 612
The Gate of Love. Page 613

How Christ is the Light of the World. Page 615
What is the Divine Beeing. Page 616
Of the Planet Mercurius. Page 617
The Great Depth concerning the Centre or Circle
of the Birth of Life. Page 618
Why is called Eternity. Also what the House of
Flesh is. Page 622
What hath the Casting shovell in its hand: also,
Of Man and the Stars. Page 624

How Man became a living Soul. Page 627
The Deep hidden secret Mystery of the Humanity.
Page 630

RA. RA. RP. See the Margine. Page 635
4. Questions concerning that Masse which is Man.

Notes concerning the Not finishing this Book Aurora. Page 642, 643.

J. B. Preface for the Aurora. To the Courteous Reader.

COurteous Reader, I compare the whole Philosophie
Astrologie and Theologie, together with
their Mother; to a goodly Tree, which groweth
in a fair Garden of pleasure.

  1. Now the Earth, in which the Tree standeth affords
    sap continually to the tree, whereby the tree hath
    its living Quality: but the tree in it self groweth from
    the Sap of the earth, becomes Large, and spreadeth it
    self abroad with its branches: And then as the Earth
    worketh with its power upon the tree, to make it grow
    and encrease; so the Tree also worketh continually with
    its branches with all its strength, that it might still bear
    good fruit abundantly.

  2. But when the Tree beareth few fruit, and those
    but small ones neither, shrivelled rotten and wormeaten,
    the fault doth not lye in the will of the tree, as
    if it desired purposely to bear evill fruit, because it is a
    goodly Tree of good Quality; but here lyeth the fault,
    because there is often great cold, great heat, mildew,
    caterpillars and other worms happen to it: for the
    Quality in the Deep, from the influence of the Stars,
    spoileth it, and that maketh it bear but few good
    fruit.

  3. Now the Tree is of this condition, that the bigger
    and older it is, the sweeter fruit it beareth: in its younger
    years it beareth few fruit, which the crude and

wild nature of the ground or earth causeth, and the superfluous
moisture in the tree: and though it beareth
many and fair blossoms, yet the most of its Apples fall
off whilest they are growing, which is not so, when it
standeth in a very good soyl or mould. Now this tree
also hath a good sweet quality, but there are three
other which are contrary unto it, namely, the bitter,
sowre, and astringent.

  1. And as the Tree is, so will its fruit be, till the
    Sun worketh on them and maketh them sweet, so that
    they become of a sweet taste, and its fruit must also
    hold out in rain, wind and tempest.

  2. But when the tree groweth old, that its branches
    wither, and the sapp ascendeth no more, then below the
    stemm or stock there grow many suckers, at last from
    the root also twiggs grow, and make the old tree flourish,
    shewing that it also was once a green twigg and
    young tree, and is now become old. For Nature, or
    the sapp, struggleth so long till the Stock groweth
    quite dry, and then is to be cut down and burnt in the
    fire.

  3. Now observe, what I have signified by this similitude:
    the Garden of this tree signifieth the World; the
    soyl or mould signifieth Nature, the Stock of the tree
    sig[•]ifies the Starres, by the Branches are meant the Elements,
    the fruit which grow on this tree signifie Men,
    the sapp in the tree resembles the pure Deitie. Now
    Men were made out of Nature the Starrs and Elements,
    but God the Creator raigneth in all: even as the sapp
    doth in the whole tree.

  4. But there are two Qualities in Nature, even untill
    the Judgment of God: the One is pleasant, heavenly
    and holy, the other is fierce, wrathfull, hellish and
    thirsty.

  5. Now the good one qualifieth and worketh continually
    with all industry, to bring forth good fruit,
    and the Holy Ghost raigneth therein, and affords thereunto
    sapp and life: the bad one Springeth and driveth
    with all its endeavour to bring forth bad fruit
    continually, to which the devil affordeth sap and hellish
    flame. Now both are in the tree of Nature, and Men
    are made out of that tree, and live in this world, in
    this garden, betwixt both, in great danger; suddenly
    the Sun shineth on them; by and by, winds, rain and
    snow, fall on them

  6. That is, if man elevateth his Spirit into the Deity,
    then the Holy Ghost moveth springeth and qualifieth
    in him: but if he permit his spirit to sink into the
    world, in lust towards evil, then the Devil and hellish
    sapp stirreth and raigneth in him.

  7. Even as the Apple on the tree becometh corrupt
    rotten and worm-eaten, when frost, heat, and mill-dew
    fall on it, and easily falls off and perisheth: so doth
    Man also when he suffers the Devill to rule in him
    with his poyson.

  8. Now as in Nature there is, springeth, and
    raigneth, good and bad; even so in Man: but Man, is
    the Child of God, whom he hath made out of the best
    Kernel of Nature, to raign in the good, and to overcome
    the bad: though evill sticketh unto him, even as
    in Nature the evill hangeth on the good, yet he can
    overcome the evil, if he elevateth his spirit in God; for
    then the Holy Ghost stirs and moveth in him, and helps
    him to overcome.

  9. As the good quality in Nature is potent, to
    overcome the evill, for it is and cometh from God, and
    the Holy Ghost is the Ruler therein: even so is the fierce
    wrathful Quality, powerful to overcome in a malicious

wicked soul: for the Devil is a potent Ruler in the
wrath or fierceness, and is an eternal Prince of the same.

  1. But Man hath cast himself into fierce wrathfulnesse
    through the fall of Adam and Eve, so that the
    evill hangeth on him; otherwise, his moving and driving
    would be only to the good. But now it is in both,
    and it is as St. Paul saith, know ye not, that to whom
    you yield your selves servants in obedience, his servants ye
    are, to whom ye obey, either to sinne unto death, or to the obedience
    of God unto righteousness, Rom. 6. 16.

  2. But because man hath an impulse or inclination
    to both, he may lay hold on which he pleaseth; for
    he liveth in this World betwixt both, and both Qualities,
    the good and the bad are in him, in which soever
    man moveth, with that he is indued, either with a
    Holy or a Hellish Power. For Christ saith, My Father
    will give the Holy Ghost to those that ask him, Luk. 11.

  3. Besides, God commanded man to do good, and
    did forbid him to do evill; and now doth daily call
    and preach, and exhort man unto good; Whereby we
    see, well enough, that God willeth not evil, but his
    Will is, That His Kingdom should come, and his Will be
    done, on earth as it is in heaven. Now since man is poisoned
    through sinne, that the fierce wrathful quality,
    as well as the good, reigneth in him, and is now half
    dead, and in his grosse ignorance can no more know
    God his Creator, nor Nature and its operation; yet
    hath Nature done its best endeavour from the beginning
    till now, to which God hath given his Holy Ghost, so
    that it hath at all times generated wise, sholy and understanding
    men, which did learn to know Nature and
    their Creator, who alwayes in their Writings and
    Teachings have been a Light to the World, whereby

God hath raised his Church on Earth, to his eternal
praise. Against which the Devil hath raged, and spoiled
many a noble Twigg, through the wrathfull fierceness
in Nature, whose Prince and God he is.

  1. For Nature hath many times prepared and fitted
    a learned judicious man with good gifts, and
    then the Devil hath done his utmost to seduce that
    man, and bring him into carnal pleasures, to pride, to a
    desire to be rich, and to be in authority and power.
    Thereby the Devil hath ruled in him, and the fierce
    wrathfull Quality hath overcome the good; his Understanding,
    his Knowledge and Wisdome hath been
    turn'd into Heresie and Errour, who hath made a mock
    of the Truth, and been the Author of great Errours on
    earth, and a good Leader of the Devils Host.

  2. For the bad quality in Nature hath wrestled,
    and doth still wrestle with the good, ever since the
    beginning, and hath elevated it self, and spoiled many
    a noble fruit even in the mothers Womb, as it plainly
    appeareth, first by Cain and Abel, which came from
    one womb. Cain was from his mothers womb a despiser
    of God, and proud; but Abel, on the contrary, was
    an humble man, and one that feared God.

  3. The same is seen also in the three sons of Noah;
    as also by Abraham's sons Isaac and Ismael, especially
    by Isaac's in Esau and Jacob, which struggled and
    wrestled even in the mothers womb: therefore said
    God, Jacob have I loved, and Esau have I hated, Gen. 25.
    which is nothing else, but that both qualities in Nature
    have vehemently wrestled one with another.

  4. For when God at that time moved in Nature,
    and would reveal himself unto the world through righteous
    Abraham Isaac and Jacob, and would raise a
    Church to himself on earth for his glory, then in Nature

Malice also moved, and its Prince Lucifer. Seei[•]g
there was good and bad in man, therefore both
Qualities could raign in him, and therefore there was
born at once in one womb an evill and a good Man.

  1. Also it is cleerly seen by the first world, as also
    by the second, even unto the end of our time, how the
    Heavenly and Hellish Kingdom in Nature hath alwayes
    wrestled one with another, and stood in great
    travel, even as a woman in the birth. This doth most
    cleerly appear by Adam and Eve. For there grew up
    a tree in Paradise of both Qualities of good and bad,
    wherewith Adam and Eve were to be tempted, to try
    whether they would hold out in the good Quality in
    the Angelicall nature and form. For the Creator did
    forbid Adam and Eve to eat of the fruit: but the evill
    quality in Nature did wrestle with the good, and
    brought Adam and Eve into a lust and longing to eat
    of both. Thereupon they presently became of a beastial
    form and nature, and did eat of good and bad, and
    must increase and live in a beastial manner, and so many
    a noble twigg begotten or born of them perished.

  2. Afterward it is seen, how God did work in Nature,
    when the Holy Fathers in the first world were
    born: as Abel, Seth, Enos, Kenan, Mahaleel, Jared, Henoch,
    Methusalah, Lamech, and Holy Noah. These made the
    Name of the Lord known to the world, and preached
    Repentance: for the Holy Ghost wrought in them

  3. On the contrary, the Hellish God also wrought
    against it, in Nature, and begot Mockers and Despisers,
    first Cain and his Posterity: and it was with the first
    world as with a young tree, which groweth, is green,
    blossometh fairly, but bringeth little good fruit, by
    reason of its wild Nature. So Nature in the first world
    brought forth but little good fruit, though it blossomed

fair in wordly knowledge and luxury or wantonesse,
which could not apprehend the Holy Spirit, who
wrought in Nature then, as well as now.

  1. Therefore said God, It repents me, that I have
    made man, Gen. 6. 6. and he stirred up Nature so, that
    all flesh dyed, which lived on dry Land, excepting the
    root and stock, that remained in vertue: and so he
    hath hereby Dung'd the wild Tree, and manured it,
    that it should bear better fruit. But when the same
    sprung up again, it brought forth also good and bad
    fruit again; Among the sons of Noah, there were found
    again Mockers and Despisers of God, and there hardly
    grew any good branch on the tree, which brought forth
    any holy and good fruit: the other branches were bearing
    also, and brought forth wild Heathens.

  2. But when God saw, that man was thus dead in
    his Knowledge, He moved Nature again, and shewed unto
    man, how there was good and bad therein, that they
    should avoid evill, and live unto the good; and he caused
    fire to fall down out of Nature, and fired Sodom and Gomorah,
    for a terrible example to the world. But when the
    blindnesse of men grew predominant, and refused to be
    taught by the Spirit of God, he gave Laws and Precepts
    unto them, shewing how they should behave themselves,
    and confirmed them with wonders and Signs, lest
    the knowledge of the true God should be quite extinct.
    But for all this, the light did not manifest it self, for the
    darkness and wrathful fierceness in Nature struggled
    against it, and the Prince thereof ruled powerfully.

  3. But when the Tree of Nature came to its middle
    age, then it began to bear some mild and sweet fruit,
    to shew, that it would henceforth bear pleasant
    fruit. Then were born, the Holy Prophets, out of the
    sweet branch of the tree, which taught and preached

of the light, which hereafter should overcome the
wrathful fierceness in Nature. And then there arose a
light in Nature among the Heathens, so that they knew
Nature, & her operation, although this was only a light
in the wild Nature, and was not yet the holy light.

  1. For the wild Nature was not yet overcome, and
    light and darknesse wrestled so long one with another,
    till the Sun arose, & forced this tree with its heat, so that
    it did bear pleasant sweet fruit: that is, till there came
    the Prince of Light out of the heart of God, and became
    Man in Nature, and wrestled in his humane body in the
    power of the Divine light in the wild Nature. That
    same Prince and Royal twigg grew up in Nature, and
    became a tree in Nature, and spread its branches abroad
    from the East to the West, and encompassed the whole
    Nature, and wrestled and fought with the fierce wrath
    which was in Nature, and with the Prince thereof, till
    he overcame and triumphed as a King in Nature, and
    took the Prince of wrath or fiercenesse, Captive in his
    own house, Psal. 68.

  2. This being done, there grew out of the Royal
    Tree, which was grown in Nature many thousand Legions
    of precious sweet twigs, all which had the scent
    and taste of that precious Tree. Though there fell
    upon them, rain, snow, hayl and tempestuous storms,
    so that many a twigg was torn and beaten off from the
    tree, yet still others grew in their places. For the
    Wrath or fiercenesse in Nature, and the Prince thereof,
    raised great tempests, with hayl, thundring, lightning
    and rain, so that many glorious twiggs were torn from
    the sweet and good Tree.

  3. But these twiggs were of such a pleasant sweet
    and curious taste, that no humane nor Angelical tongue
    is able to expresse it: for there was great power and

vertue in them, they were good to heal the wild Heathens.
Whatever Heathen did eat of the twigg of
this tree, he was delivered from his wild nature, in
which he was born, and became a sweet tree in this
pretious Tree, and sprung up in that tree, and did bear
pretious fruit, like the Royal tree. Therefore many
Heathens resorted to the pretious tree, where the
pretious twiggs lay, which the Prince of darknesse by
his storms and tempestuous winds had torn off; and
whatever Heathen did smell to the twigg so torn off,
he was healed of his wild wrath or fiercenesse, which
he had brought from his Mother into the world.

  1. But when the Prince of darknesse did see, that
    the Heathens strove and contended about these twiggs,
    and not about the Tree, therein he found great losse and
    dammage, and then he ceased with his storms toward
    the East and South, and placed a Merchant under the
    tree, who gathered up the twiggs, which were fallen
    from the pretious tree: and then when the Heathens
    came, and enquired after the good and vertuous twigs,
    then the Merchant presented and offered them, for
    money, to make gain of the pretious Tree. For, this,
    the Prince of wrath or fierceness required at the hands
    of his Merchant, because the tree was grown upon his
    ground and land, and spoyled his soyl.

  2. And so when the Heathens did see, that the fruit
    of the pretious tree was put to sale, they flock'd to the
    Merchant, and bought of the fruit of the tree, and they
    came also from forraign Islands to buy, even from the
    Ends of the world. Now when the Merchant saw,
    that his Wares were in request and esteem, he plotted,
    how he might gather a great treasure to his Master, and
    so sent Factors abroad, every where, to offer his Wares
    to sell, praising them highly: but he sophisticated the

wares, and sold other fruit instead of the good, which
were not grown on the good Tree; this he did to encrease
his Masters treasure.

  1. But the Heathens and all the Islands and Nations,
    which dwelt on the earth, were all grown on the
    wild tree, which was good and bad: and therefore were
    half blind, and did not discern the good tree, (which
    however did spread its branches from the East to the
    West,) else they would not have bought of the false
    wares.

  2. But because they knew not the pretious Tree,
    which spread its branches over them all; all of them
    ran after, and to, the Factors, and bought of them mix'd
    false wares instead of good; and supposed they served
    for health: but because all of them did long after the
    good tree, which however moved over them all, many
    of them were healed, because of their great desire they
    had to the Tree. For the fragrancy of the tree, which
    moved over them, healed them of their wrath or fiercenesse
    and wild nature, and not, the false wares, of the
    Factors: this continued a long time.

  3. Now when the Prince in the darknesse, who is
    the Source of wrath or fierceness, malice and perdition,
    perceived, that men were healed of their poison and
    wild nature by the fragrancy of the pretious Tree, he
    was enraged, and planted a wild tree toward the North,
    which sprung up and grew in the fiercenesse or wrath
    of Nature, and made proclamation, saying: This is the
    Tree of Life, he that eateth of it, shall be healed and live
    eternally.

  4. For in that place, where the wild tree grew,
    was a wild place, and the people there had the true
    light of God from the beginning even unto that time,
    and to this day, though unknown: and the tree grew

on the Mount Hagar in the house of Ismael the mocker.
But when Proclamation was made of the tree, Behold
this is the tree of life! then the wild people
[•]ocked unto
the tree, which were not born of God, but of the
wild Nature, and loved the wild tree, and did eat of
its fruit.

  1. And the tree grew to a mighty bignesse, by the
    sap of wrath or fiercenesse in Nature, and spread abroad
    its branches, from the North to the East and West:
    but the tree had its source and Root from the wild
    Nature, which was good and bad, and as the tree was,
    so were its fruits. But though the men of this place
    were grown out of the wild Nature, yet the tree grew
    over them all, and grew so huge, that it reach't with
    its branches even unto the Esteemed pretious Land or
    Country under the Holy Tree.

  2. But the cause, that the wild tree grew to such a
    huge bignesse, was, because the Nations under the
    good Tree ran all after the Factors, which sold the
    false Wares, and did eat of the false fruits, which
    were good and bad, and supposed they were healed
    thereby, and medled not with the holy good effectuall
    Tree.

  3. In the mean while they grew more blind, weak
    and faint, and were disabled to suppresse the growing
    of the wild tree toward the North: for they were too
    weak and faint, and they saw well enough, that the
    tree was wild and naught, but they wanted strength,
    and could not suppresse the growing of the tree.

  4. Yet if they had not run after the false Wares
    those Factors sold, and had not eaten of the false fruits,
    but rather eaten of the pretious tree, then they might
    have gotten strength to oppose the wild tree. But because
    they ran a whoring after the wild Nature in

Humane conceits and opinions, in the lusts of their
hearts, in a hypocritical way, therefore the wild Nature
did predominate over them, and the wild tree
grew high and large over them, and spoiled them with
its wild ranknesse.

  1. For, the Prince of Wrath or fierceness, in Nature,
    gave his power to the tree, to spoil men, which
    did eat of the wild fruits of the Factors: Because they
    forsook the Tree of life, and sought after their own fancie,
    as Mother Eve did in Paradise, therefore their own
    innate quality predominated in them, and brought them
    into strong delusions, as St. Paul saith, 2 Thes. 2. 11. And
    the Prince of Wrath or fiercenesse, did raise Warrs and
    tempests from the wild tree toward the North against
    the people and Nations, which were not born of the
    wild tree, and the tempest which came from the wild
    tree overthrew them in their weaknesse and faintnesse.

  2. And the Merchant under the good Tree dissembled
    with the Nations of the South and West, and toward
    the North, and commended his Wares hugely,
    and deceived cunningly the simple ones; and those that
    were witty, he made them his Factors, that they also
    might have their livelihood or livings out of it, and he
    brought it so far, that no body did see or know the holy
    tree any more, and so he got all the Land to himself,
    and then made Proclamation, 2 Thess. 2. I am the stock
    of the good tree, and stand on the root of the good tree, and
    am ingrafted into the Tree of Life, buy my Wares which I
    sell: and then you shall be healed of your wild birth,
    and live for ever.

  3. I am grown out of the root of the good Tree,
    and the fruit of the holy tree is in my power, and I sit
    on the Throne of the divine power, I have power in heaven

and on earth, Come unto me, and buy for money, the
fruit of life.

  1. Whereupon all Nations flocked unto him, and
    did buy and eat, even till they fainted: all the Kings
    of the South, West, and toward the North did eat the
    fruits of the Factor, and lived under a great faintnesse;
    for the wild tree of the North grew more and more over
    them, and made waste of them a long time. And there
    was a miserable time upon earth, such as never was,
    since the world stood, but men thought that time to be
    good; so terribly the Merchant under the good tree, had
    blinded them.

  2. But in the Evening God in his mercy took pity on
    mans misery and blindnesse, and stirr'd up the good tree
    again, even that glorious Divine Tree, which did bear
    the fruit of life; then there grew a twigg nigh unto the
    root, out of that pretious tree, and was green, and to it
    was given the sap and spirit of the tree, and it spoke with
    the tongue of Man, and shewed to every one the pretious
    tree, and its voice was heard in many Countreys.

  3. And then men resorted thither to see and to hear
    what the matter was, and there was shewed unto them
    the pretious and vigorous Tree of Life, of which men
    had eaten at the beginning, and were delivered of their
    wild nature, and they were mightily rejoyced, and did
    eat of the Tree of life with great joy, and refreshing,
    and so got new strength from the Tree of life, and sung
    a new song concerning the true real Tree of Life, and so
    were delivered from their wild birth, and then hated
    the Merchant and his Factors, as also their false
    Wares.

  4. But all those came, which did hunger and thirst
    after the Tree of life, and those that sate in the Dust, and
    they did eat of the holy Tree, and were healed of their

impure birth and wrath or fierceness of Nature, in which
they lived, and so were ingrafted into the Tree of life.
But onely the Factors of the Merchant, and his and
their Dissemblers, and those that made their gains
with false wares, and had gathered Treasure together,
came not, for they were drown'd and quite dead in the
gain of the Merchants whoredom, and lived in the
wild nature, and so their anguish and shame, which was
discovered, kept them back, because they went a whoring
so long with the Merchant, and seduced the soules
of men, notwithstanding they gloried, that they were
ingrafted into the tree of life, and lived in sanctity by
a divine power, and set to sale the fruit of life.

  1. Now because their shame, deceit, covetousness,
    knavery and wickednesse was discovered, they waxed
    dumb, and stayed behind, they were ashamed, and repented
    of their abominations and Idolatry, and so went
    with the hungry and thirsty to the Fountain of Eternal
    life; and therefore they grew faint also in their thirst,
    and their plague riseth up from eternity to eternity, and
    they are gnawed in their conscience.

  2. Now the Merchant seeing that the deceit of his
    false Wares was discovered, he grew very worth, and
    despaired; and bent his Bow against the holy people,
    which would buy no more of his Wares, and [•]o destroyed
    many of the holy people, and blasphemed the
    Green-twigg, which was grown up out of the Tree of life.
    But the Great Prince MICHAEL which standeth before
    God, came and fought for the Holy people, and overcame.

  3. But the prince of darknesse perceiving, that his
    Merchant had a Fall, and that his deceit was discovered,
    he raised a tempest from the North out of the wild
    Tree against the holy people, and the Merchant of the

South made an assault upon them: then the Holy people
grew hugely in their Blossom, even as it was in the
beginning, when the holy and pretious tree grew, and
that overcame the wrath or fiercenesse in Nature and
its Prince; thus it was at that time.

  1. Now, when the noble and holy Tree was revealed
    to all Nations, so that they saw how it moved over them,
    and spread its fragrancy over all people, and that any
    one that pleased, might eat of it; then the people grew
    weary of eating its fruit, which grew on the tree, and
    long'd to eat of the Root of the Tree; and the cunning
    and wise people sought after the Root, and contended
    about the same: so the strife was great about the root
    of the tree, insomuch, that they forgot to eat of the
    fruit of the sweet tree, by reason of the controversie about
    the root of the tree.

  2. And now they minded neither the Root nor the
    Tree, but the prince of darknesse had another design,
    intending something else: when he saw, that they
    would eat no more of the good Tree, but contended
    about the Root, he perceived, that they were grown
    very weak and faint, and that the wild Nature predominated
    in them again;

  3. And therefore he stirred them up to pride, so that
    every one supposed, he had the Root at hand, every one
    must look after and hear him, and reverence him:
    Whereby they built their Palaces and great Houses,
    and served in secrecie their Idol Mammon, whereby
    the Lay people were troubled and caused to offend, and
    so lived in carnal pleasures, in the desire of the wild Nature,
    and served their belly in wantonnesse, confiding
    in the fruit of the tree, which moved over them all,
    though they fell into misery, that thereby they might be
    healed.

  4. And in the mean while they served the prince
    of darknesse according to the impulse of the wild nature,
    and the pretious tree stood there onely for a Maygame
    or mocking stock, and many lived like wild beasts,
    and did lead a wicked life, in Pride, Pomp, Statelinesse
    and Lasciviousnesse, the rich consuming the labour
    and sweat of the poor, forcing them thereunto.

  5. All evill actions were approved of for Bribery:
    the Lawes issued forth out of the evill in Nature, and
    every one strove after riches and goods, after pride,
    pomp and statelinesse, there was no deliverer for the
    poor; scolding, railing, cursing, and swearing were not
    disapproved nor held vitious, and so they defiled themselves
    in the wrathful or fierce Quality, even as a swine
    tumbleth in the dirt and Mire.

  6. This did the Shepherds with the sheep, they retained
    no more but the bare name of the noble tree, its
    fruit, vertue and life was only a cover to their Sins. Thus
    the world lived at that time, saving a small remnant or
    number, which were generated in the midst among the
    Thorns in great tribulation and contempt, out of all
    Nations upon the Earth, from the East to the West.

  7. There was no difference, they all lived upon
    the impulse of the wild nature in faintnesse, even unto
    a little number, which were delivered out of all Nations,
    as it was before the Deluge, and before the growing
    of the noble tree in Nature; and thus it was also
    at that time.

  8. But why men in the end, did long so eagerly after
    the Root of the tree, is a Mystery, and hitherto it
    was concealed from the wise and prudent; neither
    will it rise up to the height, but in the Deep, in great
    simplicity.

  9. As indeed the noble tree with its kernel and
    heart, hath alwayes been concealed from the worldly
    wise: though they supposed they stood some at the root,
    and some at the very Top of the tree, yet this was no
    more then a shining Mist before their eyes.

  10. But the noble tree from the beginning till now
    strove in Nature to its utmost, that it might be revealed
    to all people Tongues and Languages, against which
    the Devil in the wild nature raged, and fought like a
    fierce Lyon.

  11. But the noble tree bore the more and the sweeter
    fruit, and revealed it self more and more against
    all the fury and madnesse of the Devill, even unto the
    end; and then it was light. For there grew a green twigg at
    the Root of the noble Tree, which gat the sap and life of the
    root, to which was given the Spirit of the Tree; so it
    encreased and multiplyed the noble tree in its glorious
    vertue and power, and nature also, in which it
    grew.

  12. Now when this was done, then both the Gates
    of Nature were opened, the knowledge of the two
    Qualities of good and bad, and so the Heavenly Jerusalem
    was manifested, and the Kingdom of Hell also, to
    all men upon Earth. And the Light and voice was
    heard in the four Winds, and the false Merchant in the
    South was quite revealed, and his own hated him, and
    rooted him out from the whole earth.

  13. This being done, the wild tree toward the
    North withered, and all people beheld the holy tree,
    even in forraign Islands, with admiration. And the
    Prince in the darknesse was revealed, and his Mysteries
    were discovered, and his shame, ignominy and
    perdition, the men upon earth did see and know, for it
    was Light.

  14. And this lasted but a little time, for men forsook
    that light, and lived in carnal pleasures to their own
    perdition: for as the gate of light had opened it self,
    so did also the gate of darknesse, and from them both
    went forth all manner of powers and Arts, that were
    therein.

  15. For as men had lived from the beginning in the
    growth of the wild nature, and hunted only after earthly
    things; so in the end, things were not mended but rather
    worse.

  16. In the middle of this time were raised many
    great stormy winds from the West toward the East
    and North: but from the North there went forth a
    great stream of water toward the holy tree, and in the
    midst of the stream it was light, and so the wild tree
    toward the North withered.

  17. And then the Prince in the darknesse was enraged
    in the great motion of Nature. For the Holy Tree
    moved in Nature, as one that would by and by be elevated,
    and kindled, in the glorification of the holy Divine
    Majestie, and cast the wrath or fiercenesse from it,
    which had so long stood against it, and had wrestled
    with it.

  18. In like manner, the tree of darknesse wrath
    fiercenesse and perdition, moved furiously, as one that
    would be kindled by and by, and therein the Prince
    with his Legions went forth to spoyl the noble fruit of
    the good tree.

  19. And it stood horribly in Nature in the fierce
    quality, in that quality, wherein the prince of darknesse
    dwelt, to speak after the manner of men; even as
    when men see terrible weather coming on, which maketh
    a horrible appearance with lightening and tempestuous
    winds, at which men stand amazed.

  20. On the other side in the good quality, in which
    the holy tree of life stood, all was pleasant sweet and
    delightful; like an heavenly joyfulness. These two
    moved furiously one against another, till the whole
    nature was kindled of both qualities in one moment.

  21. And the tree of life was kindled in its own quality,
    by the fire of the Holy Ghost, and its quality burnt
    in the fire of heavenly joyfulness, in an unsearchable
    light and glory.

  22. All voyces, of the heavenly joyfulnesse qualified
    mixed or harmonized in this fire, which have been
    from eternitie in the good qualitie; and the Light of
    the holy Trinity shined into the tree of life, and replenished
    or filled the whole quality, in which it
    stood.

  23. And the tree of the fierce quality which is the
    other part in Nature, was kindled also and burnt in the
    fire of Gods wrath in a hellish flame, and the fierce
    source rose up into eternity, and the Prince of darknesse
    with his Legions did abide in the fierce wrathfull quality,
    as in his own Kingdom.

  24. In this fire were consumed, the Earth, Starres
    and Elements, for all were on fire at once, each in the
    fire of its own quality, and all was separable. For the
    Ancient of Dayes moved himself in it, wherein every
    power and all the Creatures, and whatsoever can be
    named, even the powers of Heaven, of the Stars and
    of the Elements, became thin again, and fashioned according
    to that form, which they were in from the beginning
    of the Creation.

  25. Only the two qualities, good and bad, which have
    been in Nature one in another, were separated, and
    the bad one, was given to the prince of malice and
    wrath or fiercenesse for an eternal habitation; and that

is called Hell, or a Rejection, which in eternity, no more
apprehends or toucheth the good quality; but is an oblivion
of all good, and that unto its eternity.

  1. In the other quality stood the Tree of eternal
    Life, and its source and off-spring descended from the
    holy Trinity, and the Holy Ghost did shine into the
    same. And all men came forth which descended from
    the loynes of Adam, who was the first man, Each in its
    vertue, and in that quality, in which each did grow
    on earth.

  2. Those that on earth had eaten of the good Tree,
    which is called JESUS CHRIST, in them did dwell the
    Mercy of God unto eternal joy; they had in them the
    power of the good quality, they were received into the
    good and holy quality, and they sung the Song of their
    Bridegroom, each in his voyce according to his own
    Holinesse.

  3. But those that were born in the Light of Nature,
    and of the Holy Ghost, and on earth never fully knew
    the Tree of Life, but were grown in its power, which
    overshadowed all men upon earth, as very many Nations,
    Heathens and Babes, which were also received
    into the same power wherein they were grown, and
    wherewith their spirit was cloathed, and they sung
    the song according to their power and measure in the
    noble tree of eternal life, for every one was glorified
    according to his power vertue measure and proportion.

  4. And the Holy Nature Generated joyfull heavenly
    fruit, even as on earth it had generated fruit in
    both the Qualities, which were both good and bad,
    so now it did generate heavenly fulnesse of Joy.

  5. And those men, that were now like Angels did
    each eat the fruit of his Quality, and they sung the song

of God, and the song of the Tree of eternal life.

  1. And that was in the Father as a holy Sceane, a
    triumphing joy; for to that end all things at the beginning
    were made out of the Father, and now they
    abide so to all eternity.

  2. But those that were grown on earth in the power
    of the tree of wrath, that is, which the fierce quality
    had overcome, and were withered in the wickednesse
    of their spirit, in their Sins, all those came forth also
    each in his power or faculty, and were received into
    the Kingdom of Darknesse, and each was indued in that
    power, in which he was grown up, and their King is
    call'd Lucifer, viz. one expell'd or driven forth from
    the Light.

  3. And the hellish quality brought forth fruit also,
    as it had done upon earth, onely the good was severed
    or parted from it, and therefore it brought forth fruit
    now in its own quality. And these Men also, which
    were now like the spirits, did each eat the fruit of his
    quality, and so did the Devils also.

  4. For as there is a difference in men upon earth in
    their qualities, and all are not of one Quality Condition
    or Disposition, even so among the rejected reprobate
    spirits, and so in the heavenly pomp in Angels
    and Men, and that lasteth unto its eternity. AMEN.

Courteous Reader, This is a short information concerning
the two Qualities in Nature from the beginning to
the end, how there arose from thence two Kingdoms, a
heavenly and a hellish, and how they stirre in this
time and strive one against another, and what the issue
of it will be in the time to come.

The Contents of this Book,

by way of Introduction.
To this Book I have given this Name, viz.
The Root or Mother of
Philosophie, Astrologie, and
Theologie.

I.

  1. In the Philosophie, is treated concerning the Divine
    power,

I. What God is;
II. How in the Being of God, is created, Nature the
Stars and the Elements.
III. From whence every thing hath its Original.
IIII. How Heaven and Earth were created.
V. How Angels, Men, and Devils, were created.
VI. How Heaven and Hell, and whatever is creaturely,
were created, and what the Two Qualities
are in Nature.

All out of a true ground in the knowledge of the Spirit,
by the impulse and motion of God.

II.

  1. In the Astrologie, is treated,

I. Of the powers of Nature, of the Stars, and of the
Elements.
II. How all Creatures proceeded from thence.
III. How the same do impell and rule all.
IIII. And work in all, and how good and bad is wrought
by them in Men and Beasts.
V. Whence it cometh, that Good and Bad is, and raigneth
in this world.
VI. Also how the Kingdom of Heaven and of Hell consisteth
therein.

  1. My purpose is not to describe the course, place
    and Name of all Stars, and what their Annual Conjunction,
    Opposition, Quadrat, is, or the like; what they
    yearly and hourly operate, which by a long processe of
    time hath been observed, by the wise, skilful and Expert
    Men, who were rich and large in spirit, by their
    diligent contemplation, observation, deep sense, Calculation
    and Computation.

  2. Neither have I studied or learned the same, and
    I leave that to the Learned to discourse of: but my
    intention is to write according to the Spirit and sense;
    and not according to Speculation.

III.

  1. In the Theologie is handled.

I. Of the Kingdom of Christ, of what condition the same
is.
II. How it is set in opposition to the Kingdom of Hell.

III. How in Nature it fighteth and striveth against the
Kingdom of Hell.
IIII. How men through Faith and Spirit are able to
overcome the Kingdom of Hell, and triumph in
Divine power, and obtain eternal salvation,
and all this as a victory in the Battel.
V. Also how Man through the operation or working in
the hellish quality, casts himself into perdition.
VI. And what the issue of both will be at last.

The Supream Title is,

AVRORA.

That is,
The Dawning of the Day in the East:
or
Morning-Rednesse in the Rising
of the
SVN.

And is a secret Mystery concealed from the wise and
prudent of this world, which themselves shall shortly
be sensible of: but to those, which read this book in singlenesse
of heart, with a desire after the holy Spirit, who

place their hope onely in God, it will not be a hidden secret,
but a manifest knowledge.

  1. I will not explain this Title, but commit it to
    the judgment of the impartial Reader, who wrestleth
    in the good quality of this world.

  2. Now if Mr. Critick, which qualifieth or worketh
    with his wit in the fierce quality, gets this book into
    his hand, he will oppose it, as there is alwayes stirring
    and Opposition between the Kingdom of Heaven
    and the Kingdom of Hell.

I. First he will say, that I ascend too high into
the Deity, which is not a meet thing for
me to do.
II. Then Secondly, he will say, that I boast of
the Holy Spirit: I had more need to live accordingly,
and make demonstration of it by
wondrous Works or Miracles.
III. Thirdly he will say; that I am not learned
enough.

IIII. Fourthly he will say; that I do it in a vainglorious
way.
V. Fifthly he will be much offended at the simplicity
of the Author: as it is usual in the
world, to gaze onely upon high things, and
simplenesse is a scandal and offence unto it.

To these partial worldly Criticks, I set in opposition
the Patriarchs of the first world, which were mean despised
Men, against whom the world and the Devil raged
as in the time of Henoch, when the holy Fathers
preached powerfully of the name of the Lord, they did
not ascend with their Bodies into Heaven, and yet beheld
all with their Eyes, Only the Holy Ghost revealed
himself in their Spirits.

  1. Afterward it is seen in the next world among
    the holy Patriarchs and Prophets, all which were mean
    simple Men, and some of them were Herds-men.

  2. Also when the MESSIAS CHRIST the Champion
    in the Battle in Nature, assumed the humanity,
    though hee was the King and Prince of Men, yet he
    kept himselfe in this world in a low estate and condition:
    and was a Stranger to the world. And all his
    Apostles were poor despised Fisher-men.

  3. Nay Christ himselfe returneth thanks to his heavenly
    Father, that he hath concealed it from the worldly wise
    men, and revealed the same to Babes. Math. 11.

  4. Besides it is seen, how they also were poor Sinners,
    having both the impulses of good and of bad, in
    Nature. And yet they reproved and preached against
    the Sinnes of the world, yea against their own Sins,
    which they did by the impulse of the holy Spirit, and
    not in vain glory.

  5. Neither had they any Ability from their own
    strength and power, to teach of Gods Mysteries in that
    kind, but all was by the impulse of God.

  6. So I can say nothing of my self neither, nor
    boast or write of any thing, save this, that I am a simple
    man, and besides a poore sinner, and have need to
    pray daily; Lord, forgive us our sins, and say with the
    Apostle: O Lord, thou hast redeemed us with thy Blood.

  7. Neither did I ascend into heaven, and behold
    all the works and creatures of God; but the same heaven
    is revealed in my spirit, so that I know in the spirit
    the works and creatures of God.

  8. And besides, the will to that, is not my natural
    will, but it is the impulse of the Spirit: and I have endured
    many an assault of the Devil for it.

  9. But the spirit of man is descended not only

from the Starrs and Elements, but there is hid therein,
a spark of the light and power of God.

  1. It is not an empty Word, which is set
    down in Genesis, the 1. ch. v. 27. God created man in his
    own Image, in the Image of God created hee him. First it
    hath this sence and meaning viz. that he is created
    out of the whole Being of the Deitie.

  2. The Body is from the Elements, therefore it
    must have Elemental food.

  3. The Soule hath its Original, not only from
    the Body, though it be in the Body, and hath irs first
    beginning in the Body; yet it hath its source also from
    without in it, by and from the Ayr, and so the Holy
    Ghost ruleth in it, in that maner, as he replenisheth
    and filleth all things, and as all things are in God, and
    so God himself is all.

  4. Seeing then the Holy Spirit in the Soule is
    creaturely, viz. the proprietie or Portion of the Soul,
    therefore it searcheth even into the Deitie, and also into
    Nature, for it hath its Source and descent from the
    Being of the whole Deitie.

  5. When it is kindled or enlightened by the Holy
    Ghost: then it beholdeth what God its Father doth, as a
    son beholdeth what his Father doth at home in his house.

  6. It is a Member or child in the house of the heavenly
    Father.

  7. And as the Eye of man seeth even unto the
    Stars, from whence it hath a finite original and begining:
    So the soul also seeth even into the Divine Being,
    wherein it liveth.

  8. But the Soul having its source also out of Nature,
    and that in Nature there is good and bad; also, in
    that man hath cast himself, through Sin, into the fiercenesse
    or wrath of Nature, so that the soul is daily and

hourly defiled with Sins, therefore it knoweth but in
part.

  1. For the wrath or fiercenesse in Nature raigneth
    now also in the soul. But the Holy Ghost doth not go
    into the wrath or fiercenesse, but raigneth in the source
    of the soul which is in the light of God, and fighteth
    against the wrath or fiercenesse in the Soul.

  2. And therefore the soul cannot attain unto any
    perfect knowledge in this life, till at the end, when
    light and darknesse are separated, and wrath or fiercenesse,
    is, with the Body, consumed in the Earth, and then
    the soul seeth clearly and perfectly in God its Father.

  3. But when the soul is kindled or enlightened by
    the Holy Ghost, then it triumpheth in the Body, like a
    huge fire, which maketh the heart and reins tremble
    for Joy.

  4. But there is not presently a great and deep
    knowledge in God its Father, but its love towards God
    its Father, triumpheth thus in the fire of the Holy
    Spirit.

  5. But the knowledge of God is sowen in the fire
    of the Holy Ghost, and at first is as small as a Grain of
    Mustard seed, as Christ makes the comparison, Matth.

  6. afterward it groweth large, like a tree, and spreadeth it
    self abroad in God its Creator.

  7. Just as a Drop of water in the Ocean cannot
    avail much; but if a great River runneth into it, that
    maketh a greater commotion.

  8. But the time past, present, and to come, as also
    depth and heighth, near and afar off, is all one in God,
    one comprehensibility.

  9. And the holy Soul of man seeth the same also;
    But in this world in part only: it happeneth some times,
    that it seeth nothing at all: for the Devil doth assault it

furiously in the fierce wrathful source which is in the
soul, and oftentimes covereth the noble Mustard seed,
and therefore Man must alwayes be in fight and war.

  1. In this manner, and in this knowledge of the
    Spirit, I will write in this book, concerning God our
    Father, in whom are all things, and who himself is all:
    And will handle, how all is become distinct and creaturely,
    and how all driveth and moveth in the whole
    tree of life.

  2. Here you shall see the 1o true ground of the Deity;
    2o how all was One Being before the Time of the
    world; 3o how the holy Angels were created also; and
    out of what: 4o Also how the terrible Fall of Lucifer
    together with his Legions hapned: 5o How Heaven,
    Earth, Stars, and the Elements, were made: 6o how metals,
    stones and other creatures in the earth are generated;
    7o How the birth of life is, and the corporeity of all
    things; 8o Also what the true heaven is, in which God
    and his Saints do dwell: 9o And what the wrath of God
    is, and the Hellish fire. 10o And how all is become
    kindled and enflamed.

In brief,
How, and what, the Being of all
Beings is.

The First Seven Chapters treat
very plainly and comprehensibly
of the Being of God and of

Angels, by similitudes, that the
Reader may from one step to the
other at last come to the deep sense
and true ground.

  1. In the Eighth Chapter, beginneth
    the depth in the Divine
    Being, and so on, the further,
    the deeper.

  2. One thing is often repeated,
    and still more deeply described,
    for the Readers sake, and
    by reason of my slow and dull apprehension.

  3. That which you do not
    find sufficiently explained in this
    book,second andthird.

  4. For, corruption is the cause,
    why we know but in part, and
    have not perfect knowledge at
    once.

  5. Yet this Book is the WONDER
    of the World, which the
    holy Soul will understand well
    enough. Thus I commit the Reader
    into the meek and holy Love
    of God.

The First Chapter.

Of Searching out the Divine
Being in Nature, of both the
Qualities; the Good
and the Evil.

THough Flesh and Blood
cannot conceive or apprehend
the Being of God, but the
Spirit only when enlightned
and kindled from God:

  1. Yet if a man will speak of
    God, and say: What GOD is,
    Then,

I. A man must diligently
consider the Powers in
Nature.
II. Also the whole Creation,
Heaven and Earth.

III. The Stars, the Elements,
and the Creatures, which
are proceeded from them.
As also the holy Angels,
Devils, and Men; moreover,
Heaven and Hell.

Of the Two Qualities in One.

In this Consideration are found, Two Qualities, a
Good one and an Evil one, which are in one another
as One thing, in this world, in all Powers, in the Stars
and the Elements, as also in all the Creatures: and
no Creature in the Flesh, in the Natural Life, can
subsist, unlesse it hath the Two Qualities.

What a

Now here a man must
consider, What the word
QVALITY meaneth, or
is.

A Quality is the Mobility
boyling springing
and driving of a thing.

Of Heat.

  1. As, for Example, Heat, which burneth, consumeth
    and driveth forth all, whatsoever cometh into
    it which is not of the same property: and again it
    enlightneth and warmeth all cold, wet, and dark
    things, it compacteth and hardneth soft things.

Of Light and Fiercenesse.

It containeth likewise two other kinds in it, namely,
1o Light, and 2o Fiercenesse: of which take notice
in this manner. The light or the heart of the heat is in
it self a pleasant joyfull Glance or Lustre, a power
of life, an inlightening and glance of a thing which
is afar off, and is a piece or source of the heavenly
Kingdom of Joy.

  1. For it maketh all things in this world living
    and moving; all flesh, trees, leaves, and grasse, grow
    in this world in the power of the light and have their
    life therein, viz. in the Good.

  2. Again it containeth, also a fiercenesse or
    wrath which burneth, consumeth, and spoileth: this
    wrath or fiercenesse springeth, driveth, and elevateth
    it self in the Light, and maketh the light moveable.

  3. It wrestleth and fighteth together in its two-fold
    source, as one thing: It is also one thing, but it hath
    a double source: The light subsisteth in God without
    heat, but it doth not subsist so in Nature.

  4. For all Qualities in nature are one in another
    as one Qualitie, in that maner, as God is all: and

as all things descend and come forth from him: For
God is the Heart or fountain of Nature, from him
cometh all.

  1. Now the Heat reigneth and predominateth in
    all powers in Nature, and warmeth all, and is one
    source or spring in all; for if it were not so, the water
    would be too cold: and the Earth would be congealed,
    and there would be no Ayr.

  2. The Heat is predominant in all, in trees,
    herbs and grasse, and maketh the water moveable,
    so that, through the waters Springing out of the
    earth, there groweth herbs and grasse, and it is therefore
    called a Quality, because it operateth moveth
    and boyleth in all, and elevateth all.

  3. But the Light in the Heat giveth power to
    all qualities, so that all groweth pleasant and joyful.
    Heat without Light availeth not the other qualities,
    but is a perdition to the Good, an evil source or
    Spring: for all is spoiled in the fiercenesse or wrath
    of the Heat. Thus the light in the heat is a quick
    Spring or living fountain; into which the Holy
    Ghost entreth, but not into the fiercenesse or wrath.

  4. Yet the heat maketh the light moveable, so
    that it springeth and driveth forth, as is seen in winter;
    when the Light of the Sun is likewise upon the
    earth, but the hot Rayes of the Sun cannot reach into
    the earth, and that is the reason why no fruit groweth.

Of the qualification of the

Cold Quality.

Cold is a Quality also, as well as Heat, it qualifieth
or operateth in all creatures, whatsoever come forth,
in Nature, and in all whatsoever doth move therein,
in Men, Beasts, Fowles, Fishes, Worms, Leaves, and
Grasse.

  1. And Heat is set in opposition unto it, and qualifieth
    therein as if it were one and the same thing,
    but it opposeth the fiercenesse or rage of the Heat,
    and allayeth the Heat.

  2. It containeth also two sorts or Species in it, which
    is to be Observed, viz. It mitigateth the heat, and maketh
    all things pleasant, and is in all creatures, a
    quality of life; for no creature can subsist without
    cold, for it is a springing driving Mobility in every
    thing.

  3. The other kind or Species is Fiercenesse: for
    where it getteth power, it suppresseth all, and spoileth
    all, even as the Heat doth; no life can subsist in
    it, if the Heat did not hinder that. The fiercenesse of
    Cold is a destruction to every life, and the house of
    Death, even as the Hot fiercenesse also is.

Of the qualification of the Ayr

and the Water.

Ayr hath its original from Heat and Cold; [•]or

Heat and Cold work powerfully, and replenish all,
whereby is caused a lively and stirring motion; but
when cold allayeth or mitigateth the Heat, then both
their qualities are rarified and made thin; and the
Bitter quality drawes them together, so that they become
Dewey.

  1. But the Ayr hath its original and greatest motion
    from Heat, and the water hath it from cold.

  2. Now these Two Qualities wrestle continually
    one with another, the Heat consumeth the water, and
    the Cold condenseth or crowdeth the Ayr. Now ayr is
    a cause and the spirit of every life and motion in the
    world, be it in flesh, or in any of the vegetables; all
    whatever is, hath its life from the Ayr, and nothing
    can subsist without ayr, whatsoever moveth and is
    in this world.

  3. Water also Springeth in every living and moving
    creature in this World; in the water consisteth
    the Body of every thing, as the Spirit consisteth in the
    Ayr: be it

  4. And these two are caused by heat and cold,
    and qualify or mix and operate together as one
    thing.

  5. Now in these two qualitis two other Species
    or kinds are to be observ'd, viz. a living and a dead
    operation. The Ayr is a living quality, if it be temperate
    or moderate in a thing, and the Holy Ghost
    reigneth in the Calmnesse or Meeknesse of the Ayr,
    and all the creatures rejoyce therein.

  6. But there is a fierceness or wrath also in it, so that
    it killeth & destroyeth by its terrible disturbance. But
    the qualification taketh its original from the fierce
    disturbauce or elevation, so that it moveth and driveth
    in every creature, from whenee life hath its originals

and doth exist: and therefore both of them must be
in this life.

  1. The Water also hath a fierce deadly Spring,
    for it killeth & consumeth: and so, all things that have
    a life and Being, must Rot and perish in the water.

  2. Thus is the Heat and the Cold a cause and original
    of the Water and of the Ayr, in which every
    thing acteth and standeth, every life and mobility standeth
    therein. Of which I shall write plainly, Concerning
    the Creation of the Stars.

Of the Influences of the other Qualities in the

Three Elements, Fire, Ayr, and Water.

Of the Bitter Quality.

The Bitter quality is the heart in every life: for, as
it draweth together the Water in the Ayr, and also
dissipateth the same, so that it becometh separable; so
also in other Creatures, as in vegetables of the Earth.
For Leaves and Grasse have their green colour from
the Bitter quality.

  1. Now if the Bitter quality dwelleth meekly and
    Gently in any Creature, then it is the Heart or joy
    therein: for it dissipateth all other Evil Influences,
    and is the beginning or cause of joy or of Laughing.

  2. For, being moved, it causeth the Creature to
    tremble and be joyful, and raiseth it up in its whole
    Body: for it is as it were a glimpse or Ray of the heavenly
    joyfulnesse, an elevation of the spirit, a spirit
    and power or vertue in all vegetables of the Earth,
    and a mother of the life.

  3. The Holy Ghost springeth moveth and driveth

vehemently in this quality, for it is a part of the heavenly
joyfulnesse, as I shall demonstrate afterward.

  1. But it hath also in it another Species or kind,
    namely, the fiercenesse or wrath, which is the very
    House of Death, a Corruption of all Good, a perdition
    and destruction of the Life in the Flesh.

  2. For if it be elevated too much in any creature
    and be inflamed in the Heat, then Flesh and Spirit separateth,
    and the Creature loseth its Life and must
    Die: for it move to and kindleth the Element of Fire,
    for in the great Heat and Bitternesse no Flesh can subsist.

Of the Sweet Quality.

The Sweet Quality is set opposite to the Bitter, and is
a gracious amiable blessed and pleasant quality, a refreshing
of the Life, an allaying of the Fiercenesse, it
maketh all pleasant and friendly in every Creature, it
maketh the Vegetables of the Earth fragrant and of
good taste, affording fair, yellow, white and ruddy
Colours.

  1. It is a glimpse and source of meeknesse, a pleasant
    Habitation of heavenly joyfulnesse, a House
    or Mansion of the Holy Ghost, a qualification of
    Love and Mercy, a joy of the Life.

  2. But on the other side, it hath also a fierce or
    wrathful source, a source of Death & Corruption: For
    if it be kindled in the Bitter Quality in the Element of
    Water, then it breedeth diseases, and the botchey
    Plague or Pestilence, and corruption of the Flesh.

  3. But if it be kindled in the Heat and Bitterness,
    then it infecteth the Element of Ayr, whereby is ingendred
    a suddain spreading Plague, and suddain
    Death.

Of the Soure Quality.

The Soure Quality is set opposite to the Bitter and
Sweet, and is a good temper to all, a refreshing and
cooling when the bitter and sweet qualities are elevated
too much; it is a longing delight in the Taste, a
pleasure of life, a stirring Boyling flowing joy in every
thing; a desire longing and lust of joyfulness, a
still Joy or habitation of the Spirit: thus it is a temperature
to all living and moving creatures.

  1. It containeth also a source of evil and corruption:
    For if it be too much elevated, or stirreth
    too much in any thing, so that it be inflamed, then it
    engendreth sadnesse, and Melancholy.

  2. In the water it causeth a stinck, putridnesse,
    and ranknesse, a forgetfulnesse of all good things, a
    melancholy or sadnesse of life, a House of Death, a
    Beginning of Sorrow, and an End of joy.

Of the Astringent or Saltish

Quality.

The Saltish quality is a goodsant;
it opposeth the rising of the bitter Quality, as
also of the sweet, and soure; lest they should be inflamed:
it is a sharp quality, a delight in the taste, a
source of life and joy.

  1. It containeth also fiercenesse and corruption:
    Being inflamed in the fire, it engendreth a
    hard, tearing and stony nature, a fierce wrathful

source, a destruction of life, whereby the Stone or Gravel
is engendred in the flesh, causing great pain and
torment to the flesh.

  1. But if it be inflamed in the water, then it engendreth
    in the flesh, scabs, sores, pox, leprosie, and
    is a mourning house of Death, a misery, and forgetting
    of all good things.

The Second Chapter.

An Introduction, shewing how men may come to apprehend
The Divine, and Naturall, Beeing. And further, of the
two Qualities.

ALl whatsoever hath been above mentioned
is therefore called Quality, because it qualifieth
operateth or frameth all in the Deepe above
the earth, also upon the earth, and in the earth,
in one another, as ONE thing, and yet hath severall
distinct vertues and operations, and but one mother,
from whence descend and Spring all things.

  1. And all the creatures are made and descended
    from these qualities, and live therein as in their mother:
    and the earth and Stones descend or proceed
    from thence also; and all that groweth out of the
    earth, liveth and Springeth forth out of the vertue
    of these qualities; no rational man can deny it.

  2. Now This two-fold Source, Good and Evil in
    every thing, is caused by the Stars: for as the Creatures
    in the Earth are in their Qualities, so also are
    the Stars.

  3. For from the two-fold Fource, every thing
    hath its great Mobility, running, Springing, driving
    and growing. For meeknesse in nature is a Still
    Rest, but the fiercenesse in every power, maketh all

things moveable, running, and Generative.

  1. For the driving qualities cause a lust in all creatures
    unto evil and good, so that every thing is desirous
    one of the other, to copulate and encrease, decrease,
    grow fair, perish, love, and hate.

  2. In every Creature in this World is a Good and
    Evil will and source; in Men, Beasts, Fowles, Fishes,
    Wormes, and in all that which is upon the earth;
    in Gold, Silver, Copper, Tinn, Iron, Steel, Wood,
    Herbs, Leaves, and Grasse; As also in the earth, in
    stones, in the water, and all whatsoever can be thought
    upon.

  3. There is nothing in Nature, wherein there is
    not Good and Evil: every thing moveth and liveth
    in this double impulse working or operation; be it
    what it will.

  4. But the holy Angels and the fierce Wrathful
    Devils are here to be excepted, for these are severed
    apart: Each of these liveth, qualifieth and ruleth
    in his own peculiar quality.

  5. The holy Angels live and qualifie in the light
    in the good quality wherein the Holy Ghost raigneth.
    But the Devils live and raign in the fierce wrathful
    quality, in the Quality of fiercenesse and wrath, destruction
    or perdition.

  6. Yet both of these the good and the evil Angels
    were made out of the qualities of Nature, from
    whence all things existed, only they differ in their
    qualifying or Condition.

  7. The Holy Angels live in the power of meeknesse,
    of the Light and joyfulnesse, and the Devils
    live in the power of the rising or elevating quality of
    fiercenesse, terrour and Darknesse, and cannot comprehend
    the light; into which condition, they precipitated

and cast themselves through their pride and
elevating of themselves, as I shall shew afterward,
when I shall write of the Creation.

  1. But if thou wilt not believe, that in this world
    all descendeth or cometh from the Stars, I will demonstrate
    it to thee: if thou art not a Sot or Stock,
    but hast some little Reason and understanding left,
    therefore take notice of that which followeth.

  2. First behold the Sun; It is the Heart or King of
    all Stars, and giveth light to all stars from the East
    to the West, it enlightneth and warmeth all, all
    liveth and groweth by its power; besides, the joy of
    all creatures standeth in its power.

  3. If that should be taken away or Extinct, then
    all would be dark and cold, neither would there
    grow any fruit, and neither man nor beast could propagate
    and increase, because their heat would be
    extinguisht, and their Seed would be cold and chilled.

Of the Quality of the Sun.

If thou wilt be a Philosopher, and Naturalist, and
search into Gods Being in Nature, and discern how all
is come to passe, then pray to God for the holy Spirit,
to enlighten thee with the same.

  1. For in thy Flesh and Blood thou art not able
    to apprehend it, and though thou dost read it, yet
    it is but as a Fume or Mist before thine Eyes.

  2. In the Holy Ghost alone, who is in God and
    also in the whole Nature out of which all things
    were made; in him alone thou canst search into the
    whole Body or Corporeity of God, which is Nature,
    as also into the holy Trinity it self.

  3. For the Holy Ghost goeth forth from the holy
    Trinity, and reigneth and ruleth in the whole Body
    or Corpus of God; that is, in the whole Nature.

  4. Even as the spirit of Man ruleth and reigneth
    in the whole body in all the Veins, and replenisheth
    the whole Man: even so the Holy Ghost replenisheth
    the whole Nature, and is the Heart of Nature,
    and raigneth in the good Qualities of every
    thing.

  5. Now if thou hast that spirit in thee, so that it
    enlightneth, filleth and replenisheth thy spirit, then
    thou wilt understand what followeth in this writing.

  6. But if not, then it will be with thee, as it was
    with the wise Heathens, who gazed and stared on the
    Creation, and would search and sift it out by their
    own Reason, and though with their fictions and conceits
    they came before Gods countenance or Face yet they
    were not able to see it; but were stark blind in the
    knowledge of God.

  7. And as the children of Israel in the Desart
    could not behold Moses his countenance, and therefore
    he must put a Vail before his face, when he
    drew near to the people.

  8. The cause of it was, they neither understood
    nor knew the true God and his Will, who notwithstanding
    walked among them, and therefore that Vail
    was a sign and type of their blindnesse and mis-understanding.

  9. As little as a peece of work can apprehend
    him that made it, so little also can Man apprehend
    and know God his creator, unlesse the Holy Ghost
    enlighten him; which hapneth only to those, that
    rely not upon themselves, but set their hope will and

desires, only upon God, and move in the Holy Ghost,
and these are one Spirit with God.

  1. Now if we consider rightly of the Sun and
    Starrs, with their Corpus or Body, operations and
    Qualities, then the very divine Being may be found
    therein, and that the vertues of the stars are Nature
    it self.

  2. If the whole Wheel Circumference or Sphear of
    the stars be well considered, then it is soon found, that
    the same is the mother of all things: or the Nature
    out of which all things are come, and wherein all
    things stand and live, and whereby every thing
    moveth, all things are made of these powers, and
    therein they abide eternally.

  3. And though, indeed they shall be changed at the
    end of this Time, when good and evil shall be separated;
    And so in like manner Angels and men, in
    the power of Nature out of which they had gotten their
    first beginning, shall subsist in God, eternally.

  4. But here thou must elevate thy minde in the
    Spirit, and consider, how the whole Nature with all
    the powers, which are in Nature, also the widenesse,
    depth and height, also heaven, and earth, and all
    whatsoever is therein, and all that is above the heavens,
    is together, the Body or Corporeity of
    God; and the powers of the Starres are the fountain
    Veins, in the naturall body of God, in this
    world.

  5. Thou must not conceive, that in the Body of the
    Stars, is the tryumphing Holy Trinity, God the Father
    Sonne and Holy Ghost, in which there is no evil, but
    is the Light-holy eternal fountain of joy, which is
    undividable, and unchangeable, which no creature
    can sufficiently apprehend or expresse: which dweleth

and is above the Body of the Stars in it self, whose
depth no creature is able to measure or fathom.

  1. But we must not so conceive, as if God were
    not at all in the Corpus or Body of the Starrs, and in
    this world: for when we say; ALL, or from
    Eternity to Eternity, or All in All
    then we understand, the Entire GOD.

Take Man for a Similitude or Example, who is
made after the Image or Similitude of God, as it is written
in Moses, Gen. 1. 27.

  1. The Inward or hollownesse in the Body of Man, is
    and signifieth the Deep betwixt the Stars and the
    Earth.

  2. The whole Body with all its parts, signifieth Heaven
    and Earth.

  3. The Flesh signifieth the Earth, and is also from
    Earth.

  4. The Blood signifieth the Water, and is from
    the Water.

  5. The Breath signifieth the Ayr, and is also Ayr.

  6. The Wind-Pipe and Arteries, wherein the Ayr
    qualifieth or operateth, signifieth the Deep betwixt
    the Stars and the Earth, wherein fire, ayr and water
    qualifie in an elementary manner, and so the warmth
    the Ayr, and water, qualifie also in the Wind-Pipe
    and Arteries, as they do in the Deep above the Earth.

  7. The Veins signifie the powerfull flowings out
    from the Stars: and are also the powerful outgoings
    of the Stars: for the Start with their powers raign in
    the Veins, and drive forth the Forme shape and
    condition in Men.

  8. The Entrails or Guts signifie the operation of

the Stars, or their consuming of all that which is proceeded
from their power, for whatsoever themselves
have made, that they consume again, and remain
Still in their vertue and power, and so the Gutts also
are the consuming of all that, which man Thrusteth
and stuffeth into his Gutts, even all whatsoever
groweth from the power of the Stars.

  1. The Heart in man Signifieth the Heat, or the
    Element of Fire, and it is also the Heat: for the
    Heat in the whole Body, hath its Original in the
    Heart.

  2. The Wind-Pipe and Arteries, signifie the Element
    of Aire, and the Aire ruleth also therein.

  3. The Liver signifieth the Element of water,
    and it is also the water: for from the Liver cometh
    the Blood in the whole Body into all the Members.
    The Liver is the Mother of the Blood.

  4. The Lungs Signify the Earth, and are also of
    the same Quality.

  5. The Feet Signify near and afar off, for near
    and afar off, are all one in God: and so man by
    means of his Feet can come and go near and far off:
    let him be where he will, he is in Nature, neither
    near, nor afar off; for in God these are one thing.

  6. The Hands signifie Gods Omnipotence: for
    as God in Nature can change all things, and make of
    them what he pleaseth: so man also can with his
    Hands change all that which is grown in Nature,
    and can make with his Hands out of them what he
    pleaseth: he ruleth with his Hands the Work and
    Being of the whole Nature, and so they very well
    signifie the Omnipotence of God.

Now observe here further;

The whole Body, to the Neck; signifieth, and is, the
round circle or Sphear of the Starres, as also the Deep
within or between the Stars, wherein the Planets and
Elements reign.

  1. The Flesh signifyeth the Earth, which is congealed,
    and hath no motion: and so the flesh in it
    self hath no Reason, Comprehensibility, or Mobility,
    but is moved only by the power of the Stars, which
    raign in the flesh and veins.

  2. No more could the earth bring forth any
    fruit, neither could there grow any Metals, as Gold,
    Silver, Copper, Iron, or stones, if the Starrs did not
    work in them; neither could there grow any Grasse,
    without the operation of the Starts.

  3. The Head signifieth Heaven; the same is
    grown on the Body, by the veins, passages and going
    forth of powers; and so all the powers come again
    from the Head and Brain into the Body, into the fountain-veins
    or Arteries of the flesh.

  4. Now Heaven is a pleasant Pallace of joy,
    wherein all the powers are, as in the whole nature
    in the Starrs and Elements, but not so hard working
    and Springing. For every power of Heaven, hath
    but one Species kind or form of power, Springing very
    bright and meek, not promiscuously Evil and Good
    one in another, as in the Starrs and Elements, but
    very pure.

  5. It is made out of the Midst of the waters, but
    not qualifying in such a manner, as the water in the
    elements, for fiercenesse or wrath is not therein. However
    Heaven belongeth to Nature, because the Stars
    and Elements have their original and power from
    the Heaven.

  6. For Heaven is the Heart of the water, as in all
    creatures, and in all that, which is in this world, the
    water is the Heart thereof and nothing can Subsist
    without water, be it in the flesh or out of the
    flesh, in the Vegetables of the earth, or in Metals
    and Stones, in every thing the water is the kernel or
    the Heart of it.

  7. And so Heaven is the Heart in Nature,
    wherein all the powers are, as in the Stars and Elements,
    and it is a soft supple and meek matter of all
    powers, as the Brain, in mans Head, is.

  8. Now Heaven kindleth with its power, the
    Stars and Elements, so that they move and work:
    And so the Head of man is also like Heaven.

  9. For as in Heaven all powers are meek and
    full of joy; And as Heaven hath a Closure or Firmament
    above the Starrs; and yet all powers go forth
    from Heaven into the Stars: so the Brain also hath
    a Closure or Firmament between it and the body,
    and yet all the powers go forth from the Brain into
    the Body, and into the whole man.

  10. The Head Containeth the five Senses, viz. Seeing,
    Hearing, Smelling, Tasting, and Feeling, wherein
    the Stars and Elements qualify, and therein existeth
    the Sydereal or Heavenly Starry or Astral and
    Natural spirit in Men and Beasts, in this floweth forth
    Good and Evil, for it is the House of the Stars.

  11. Such power the Stars borrow from Heaven,
    that they can make in the flesh a Living and moving
    Spirit in Man and Beast. The moving of the Heaven
    maketh the Stars moveable, and so the Head also
    maketh the Body moveable.

Now open here the eyes of thy Spirit, and behold God
thy Creator.

Question.

Here Now the Question is, From whence hath Heaven,
or whence Borroweth it this power, that it
causeth such Mobility in Nature?

Answer.

  1. Here you must Lift up your Eyes Beyond
    Nature, into the Light-holy Tryumphing divine
    power, into the unchangeable holy Trinity, which is a
    triumphing Springing moveable Being, and all powers
    are therein, as in Nature.

  2. For this is the Eternal Mother of Nature, of
    which Heaven, Earth, Stars, Elements, Angels,
    Devils, Men, Beasts, and all have their being, and
    therein ALL standeth.

  3. When we nominate Heaven and Earth, Stars
    and Elements, and all that is therein, and all whatsoever
    is above the Heaven, then thereby is nominated
    the Totall God, which hath made himself Creaturely
    in these above mentioned Beings, in his power
    which goeth forth from him.

  4. But GOD in his TRINITY is unchangeable,
    and whatever there is in Heaven and upon Earth, and
    above the Earth, hath its Spring Source and Original,
    from the Power which proceedeth from God.

  5. Yet you must not therefore conceive, that in
    God, there is Good and Evil, for God Himself is the
    Good, and hath the Name from good, which is the
    triumphing Eternal Joy: only all the powers proceed
    from him, which you can search out in Nature, and
    which are in all things.

Question.

  1. Now perhaps you may say: Is there not good

and Evil in Nature: and so seeing every thing cometh
from God, needs must then the Evil also come from God?

Answer.

  1. Behold there is a Gall in mans Body, which
    is poison, and he cannot live without this Gall; for
    the Gall maketh the Astral spirits moveable, joyous,
    triumphing or laughing: for it is the source of
    joy.

  2. But if it be inflamed or kindled in one of the
    Elements, then it spoileth the whole Man, for the wrath
    in the Astral spirits cometh from the Gall.

  3. That is, when the Gall overfloweth, and runneth
    to the Heart, then it kindleth the Element of
    fire, and the fire kindleth the Astral spirits, which
    raign in the Blood in the veins and in the Element of
    Water; and then the whole Body trembleth by reason
    of the wrath and the poyson of the Gall.

  4. And such a source hath Joy, and from the same
    substance as also the wrath. That is, when the Gall in
    the Loving or Sweet quality is inflamed, in that,
    which man is in love withall, then the whole body
    trembleth for joy, in which many times the Astrall
    spirits are affected also, when the Gall is overflown,
    and is kindled in the Sweet quality.

  5. But it hath no such Substance in God, for he hath
    not flesh and blood, but he is a Spirit, in whom all powers
    are; as we pray in the Lords Prayer, Thine is the
    power. (John 4. 24. Matth. 6.)

  6. And as it is written of him in Isaiah 9. He is
    Wonderful, Counsel, Power, Champion, Eternal Father,
    Prince of Peace.

  7. The Bitter quality is in God also, but not in
    that manner as the Gall is in Man, but it is an everlasting

power, in an elevating triumphing spring or
source of Joy.

  1. And though it be written in Moses, I am an
    angry zealous God, Exod. 20. Deut. 4. 24. yet the meaning
    of it is not, that God is angry in himself, and
    that there ariseth a fire of anger in the Holy Trinity.

  2. No; that cannot be, for it is written,
    against those that hate me, in that same Creature, the
    fire of anger riseth up.

  3. But if God should be angry in Himself, then the
    whole Nature would be on fire, which will come once
    to passe On the Last Day in Nature, and Not in God,
    but in God, the triumphing Joy will burn; it was never
    otherwise from eternity, nor will it Ever be otherwise.

  4. But now the elevating springing triumphing
    joy in God maketh Heaven triumphing and moveable,
    and Heaven maketh the Stars and Elements moveable,
    and the Stars and the Elements make the Creatures
    moveable,

  5. Out of the Powers of God, are the Heavens
    proceeded: out of the Heaven are the Stars; out of the
    Stars are the Elements; out of the Elements are the
    Earth and the Creatures come to be.

  6. Thus all had its beginning even to the Angels
    and Devils; which, before the Creation of Heaven,
    Stars, and the Earth, were proceeded out of the same
    power out of which the Heaven, the Stars, and the
    Earth were proceeded.

  7. This is a short Entrance or Introduction, shewing
    how the Divine and Natural Being is to be considered.
    Henceforth I will describe the true Ground

and Depth concerning What God is, and how all
things are framed in Gods Being.

  1. Which indeed hath been partly concealed
    from the beginning of the World to this time, and
    Man with his Reason could not comprehend it.

  2. But seeing God is pleased to reveal Himself in
    Simplicity in this last Time; I shall give way to his
    Impulse and Will; I am but a very little Spark of
    Light. AMEN.

The Third Chapter.

Of the most blessed Triumphing,
Holy Holy Holy Trinity, GOD
the Father, Sonne, and
Holy Ghost, ONE
onely God.

COurt[•]ous Reader, here I would have
you faithfully admonished, to let go your
Opinion and Conceit, and not to Gaze
after the Heathenish wisdome, nor be
offended at the simplicity of the Authour: for this
work comes not from his Reason, but from the impulse
of the Spirit.

  1. Onely be thou careful to get into thy spirit the
    Holy Ghost, which issueth forth from God, and He
    will lead thee into all truth, and reveal Himself unto
    thee.

  2. And then thou wilt see well enough in his
    Light and Power; even into the holy Trinity, and
    understand those things which are written hereafter
    following.

Of GOD the FATHER.

When Our Saviour JESUS CHRIST taught his
Disciples to pray, he said; When ye pray, say
thus: Our Father, which art in Heaven, Matth. 6.

  1. The meaning is not, as if Heaven could comprehend
    encompasse or contain God the Father: for
    itself is made by the Divine power: for Christ saith,
    My Father is greater then all, Joh. 10. 29.

  2. And God saith in the Prophet, Heaven is my
    Throne, and the Earth isEsa. 66. What
    house would you build for me? I compasse the Heaven
    with a Span, and the Earth with three Fingers, Esa. 40.

  3. Also, I will dwell in Jacob, and Israel shall be my
    Tabernacle, Psal. 135. 4. Syrac. 25. 13.

  4. But in that Christ calls his Father a Heavenly
    Father, his meaning is, that his Fathers lustre and
    power appeareth and shineth very bright and pure in
    Heaven; and that, above the circle or incloure, which
    we behold with our Eyes, and which we call Heaven,
    doth appear the totally Triumphing Holy Trinity,
    The Father Sonne and Holy Ghost.

  5. Christ also thereby distinguisheth his Heavenly
    Father from the Father of Nature, which is indeed
    the Stars and the Elements, these are our Natural
    Father, out of which we are made, and by whose

impulse we live here in this world, and from whence
we have our food and nourishment.

  1. But God is therefore Our Heavenly Father, in
    that our Soul continually longeth after him, and is
    desirous of him, yea it thirsteth and hungreth continually
    after him.

  2. The Body hungreth and thirsteth after the Father
    of Nature, which is viz. the Stars and the Elements,
    and that Father also feedeth and nourisheth
    the Body.

  3. But the Soul thirsteth after the heavenly Holy
    Father, and he also giveth meat and drink to it, feeding
    it with his holy Spirit, and the spring source or
    fountain of joy.

  4. Yet we have not two Fathers, but only One:
    for Heaven is made by his Power, and the Stars out
    of his Wisdome, which is in him, and proceedeth
    forth from him.

Of the Substance and Property

of the Father.

When we consider the whole Nature and its property,
then we see the Father.

  1. When we behold Heaven and the Stars, then we
    behold his eternal Power and Wisdom: so many
    Stars as stand in the whole Heaven, which are innumerable
    and incomprehensible to Reason, and some of
    them are not visible; so manifold and various is the
    Power and Wisdome of God the Father.

  2. But Every Star in Heaven Differeth in its power

and Quality, which also maketh so many Distinctions
in and among the Creatures upon the Earth, and in
the whole Creation.

  1. But all the Powers, which are in Nature,
    proceed from God the Father; All Light, Heat Cold,
    Ayr, Water, and all the powers of the Earth;
    Bitter, Sowre, Sweet, Astringent, Hard, and Soft,
    and more then can be Reckoned; all have their beginning
    from the Father.

  2. Therefore if a Man would liken the Father
    to any thing, he should liken him to the Round
    Globe of Heaven.

  3. Thou must not conceive here, that the very
    power, which is in the Father, standeth in a Peculiar
    severed or divided part and place in the Father, as the
    Stars do, in Heaven.

  4. No! but the Spirit sheweth that all the powers
    in the Father are one in another, as one power.

  5. A Resemblance Image or Figure whereof, we
    have in the Prophet Ezekiel the 1. Chap. Who seeth the
    Lord in the Spirit and resemblance, like a wheele, having
    Four other wheels one in another, the Four being
    like one another, and when they moved, they went
    Strait forward, which way soever the Wind did sit,
    or Blow, and that way they went all forward, having
    no cause of returning.

  6. And thus it is with God the Father; for all
    the powers are in the Father, one in another, as one
    power; and all powers Consist in the Father, in an
    unsearcheable Light and Clarity, or Brightnes and
    Glory.

  7. Yet thou must not think, that God who is in
    Heaven and above the Heaven, doth there stand and

hover, like a power and quality which hath in it
neither Reason, nor knowledge in it.

  1. As the Sun which turneth round in its circle,
    and shooteth forth from it self Heat and Light, whether
    it be for benefit or hurt to the Earth and Creatures,
    which indeed would be for hurt, if the other
    Planets and Stars did not hinder.

  2. No! the Father is not so, but he is an All-mighty,
    All-wise, All-knowing, All-seeing, All-hearing,
    All-smelling, All-feeling, All-tasting God, who
    in himself is meek, friendly, gracious, merciful, and
    full of Joy, yea Joy it self.

  3. And he is thus from Eternity to eternity unchangeably:
    He never changed himself in his Being,
    neither will he change himself in all Eternity.

  4. He is proceeded or born of nothing, but Himself
    is all in Eternity; and all whatsoever is, is come
    from his power, which from Eternity goeth forth
    from him.

  5. His Immensenesse Heighth and Depth, no
    Creature, no not any Angel in Heaven, can search into
    it, but the Angels live in the power of the Father
    very meekly, and full of Joy, and they alwaies Sing
    in the power of the Father.

Of GOD the SONNE.

If a Man will see God the Sonne, he must once
more look upon natural things, otherwise I cannot
write of him: the Spirit indeed beholdeth him, but
that can neither be spoken nor written; for the Divine

Being consisteth in power, which can neither be
written nor spoken.

  1. Therefore we must use Similitudes, if we intend
    to speak of God: for we live in this world, as
    men who know but in part, and are made of that
    which is but in part. Therefore I cite the Reader
    into the life to come, where and when I shall speak
    more properly and more clearly of this high Article.

  2. In the mean while, the loving Reader is to
    attend to the sense and meaning of the Spirit, and then
    he will not fail to get a little refreshing, if he hath
    but any hunger in him.

Now Observe.

The Turks and Heathens say, God hath no Sonne:
Set Open your Eyes wide, here; and do not make
your selves stark blind, and you will see the Sonne.

  1. The Father is all, and all power Subsisteth in
    the Father: He is the Beginning and the End of all
    things; and besides and beyond him is nothing; and
    whatever is, is from the Father.

  2. For before the beginning of the Creation of the
    Creatures, there was nothing but only GOD; and
    where there is nothing, out of that nothing will be.
    All things must have a Cause or Root, or else Nothing
    will be.

  3. Yet you are not to think that the Sonne is another
    God, then the Father. Neither should you
    think, that the Sonne is without or besides the Father,
    and that he is a severed part or divided piece; as when

two men stand one by another, where one comprehendeth
not the other.

  1. No! the Father and the Sonne is not of such
    a substance, or such a kind of thing: for the Father
    is not an Image, to be likened to any thing; but the Father
    is the fountain of all powers, and all the powers
    are one in another as one power, and therefore
    he is said to be ONE onely GOD.

  2. Otherwise if his powers were divided, then
    he were not Al-mighty, but now he is the Self-subsisting,
    All-mighty, and All-powerful God.

  3. And the Sonne is the Heart in the Father, all
    the powers, which are in the Father, are the propriety
    of the Father; and the Sonne is the Heart or the
    Kernel or Pith, in all the powers, in the whole Father,
    and he is the cause of the springing Joy in all
    powers in the whole Father.

  4. From the Sonne, who is the Fathers Heart in
    all his powers, the Eternal Joy ariseth and springeth
    in all the powers of the Father, such a joy, as no eye
    hath seen, nor ear heard, neither hath ever entred
    into the Heart of any Man, as St. Paul saith, 1 Cor.

  5. But if a man here on Earth be enlightned
    with the Holy Ghost from the fountain of JESUS
    CHRIST, so that the spirits of Nature, which signifie
    the Father, be kindled in him, then there ariseth
    such a Joy in his Heart, and it goeth forth into
    all his veins, so that the whole body trembleth, and
    the Soulish animal spirit triumpheth, as if it were siting
    in the holy Trinity, which is understood onely
    by those, that have been Guests in that place.

  6. And this is but a Type or Glimpse of the Sonne

of God in Man, whereby Faith is strengthened and
preserved: for the joy cannot be so great in an earthen
vessel, as in a heavenly, wherein the perfect
power of God is fully.

Now here I must write a Similitude.

I will shew thee a Similitude in Nature, signifying
how the holy Being in the holy Trinity, is.

  1. Consider Heaven, which is a round Globe,
    having neither beginning nor end, but its beginning
    and end is every where, which way soever you look
    upon it: and so is God, who is in and above the
    Heaven, he hath neither beginning nor end.

  2. Now consider further; the Circle or Sphear
    of the Stars, they denote the various Powers and
    Wisdome of the Father, and they are made also by
    the Power and Wisdom of the Father.

  3. Now the Heaven, the Stars, and the whole
    Deep between the Stars, together with the Earth;
    signifie, the Father.

  4. And the Seven Planets, signifie, the seven Spirits
    of God, or the Princes of the Angels, among
    which also Lord LUCIFER was one, before his
    Fall; which all were made out of the Father in the
    beginning of the creation of Angels, before the Time
    of this World.

  5. Now Observe: The Sun stirreth in the midst
    in the Deep between the Stars in a round circle, and
    is the heart of the Stars, and giveth Light and power
    to all the stars, so tempering the power of the starres,
    that all becometh pleasant and joyfull.

  6. It enlighteneth also the Heaven, the Stars, and

the Deep above the Earth, working in all things
that are in this world, and so rightly signifieth, the
Sonne of God.

  1. For, as the Sun standeth in the midst betwixt
    the Stars and the Earth, enlightening all powers, and
    is the Light and Heart of all the powers, and is all the
    Joy in this world; besides, all beauty and pleasantnesse
    standeth in the light and power of the Sun.

  2. Even so, the Sonne of God in the Father, is
    the Heart in the Father, and shineth in all the powers
    of the Father; his power is the moving springing
    joy in all the powers of the Father, and shineth
    in the whole Father, as the Sun doth in the whole
    world.

  3. If the Earth should be taken away, which signifieth,
    the House of Misery Trouble or of Hell; then
    the whole Deep would be Light in one place, as well
    as in another: as indeed the whole Deep in the Father
    is as light in one place as in another, from the
    Lustre of the Sonne of God.

  4. And as the Sun is a Self-subsisting creature,
    power, and Light; which shineth not forth from or out
    of all creatures, but in and into all creatures, and all
    creatures rejoyce in its power:

  5. So the Sonne in the Father, is a self-[•]ubsisting
    person, and enligheneth all the powers in the Father,
    and is the Fathers joy or Heart in his Centre, or the
    Midst of him.

Observe here the Great Mystery of God.

The Sun is made or Generated from all the Stars, and
is a Light, taken from the whole Nature, and shineth

again, into the whole Nature of this World, it is united
with the other Stars, as if it self together with all
the stars, were but one starr.

  1. And so the Sonne of God is Continually Generated
    from all the powers of his Father, [•] from Eternity,
    [•] is not made, but the Heart and Lustre shining
    forth from the powers of his Heavenly Father; a
    self-subsisting Person, the Center, or Body of the
    Lustre in the deep.

  2. For the Fathers power Generateth the Sonne
    continually from Eternity, to Eternity: but if the
    Father should cease to Generate, then the Sonne
    would be no more: also if the Sonne should shine no
    more in the Father, then the Father would be a dark
    valley: also then the Fathers power would not rise
    from Eternity, to Eternity, and so the Divine Being
    would not Subsist.

  3. Thus the Father is the selfe-subsisting Being of
    all powers, and the sonne is the heart in the Father,
    which is Generated continually out of all the powers
    of the Father, and who again enlightneth the powers of
    the Father.

  4. Do not conceive, that the Sonne in the Father
    is so mix'd, that his Person can neither be seen nor
    known: No; for if it were so, then it were but one
    Person.

  5. For as the Sun shineth not from or out of the
    other stars, though it had its original from the other
    stars; so also the Sonne shineth not from or out of
    the powers of the Father, as to his Body or Corporeity.

  6. And though he be generated continually out
    of the powers of the Father; And yet he shineth
    back again into the powers of the Fahter, for he is
    another Person than the Father, but not another
    God.

  7. He is eternally in the Father, and the Father
    generateth him continually from eternity to eternity,
    and the Father and the Sonne is ONE God, of an
    Equall Being in Power and Omnipotence.

  8. The Sonne seeth, tasteth, heareth, feeleth,
    smelleth and comprehendeth All, as the Father doth;
    in His power, all liveth and is, whatsoever is Good,
    as in the Father; But that which is Bad or Evill is
    not in Him.

Of GOD the Holy GHOST.

God the Holy Ghost, is the Third Person in the triumphing
holy Deity, and proceedeth from the Father
and the Sonne, [•] the holy moving spring or
fountain of Joy in the whole Father.

  1. He is a pleasant, meek quiet Wind or whispering
    Breathor Still voyce, out of all the powers of the
    Father and of the Sonne; as, on Mount Horeb with the
    Prophet Eliah, 1 Kings 19. 12. And on Whitsunday or
    the Day of Pentecost, with the Apostles, Act. 2. may
    be perceived.

  2. Therefore if we will describe his Person, substance
    and property from the true Ground; it must
    be represented in a Similitude. For the Spirit cannot
    be written down, being no Creature, but the moving
    flowing boyling power of God.

  3. Consider, the Sun and Stars again; the Stars
    being many and several, inexpressible and innumerable,
    they signifie the Father: out of the stars the
    Sun is come to be; for God hath made it out of them,
    and it signifieth the Sonne of God.

  4. And from the Sun and stars proceed the four

Elements, Fire, Ayr, Water, and Earth: as hereafter
I shall demonstrate plainly, when I shall write of the
Creation.

Now Observe:

The three Elements, Fire, Ayr and Water; have a
threefold moving or qualification, but proceed from
one Body: and consider, the fire or heat swells and
flies aloft from the Sun and stars; and from the Heat
the Ayr

  1. And in this motion or qualification consisteth
    the life and spirit of all creatures, and whatever can
    be named in this world; and that signifieth the Holy
    Ghost.

  2. And as the three Elements, fire ayr and water,
    proceed from the Sun and stars, and are one Body
    in one another, and cause the living motion, and the
    spirit of all the Creatures of this world:

  3. So the Holy Ghost proceedeth from the Father
    and the Sonne, and causeth the living motion in
    all the powers of the Father.

  4. And as the three Elements move in the Deep, as
    a self-subsisting spirit, and cause heat, cold, and clouds,
    and do flow forth from the power of all the stars;
    and as all the powers of the Sun and stars are in the
    three Elements, as if they themselves were the Sun and
    Stars, from whence is the life and spirit of all Creatures,
    and doth consist therein:

  5. Just so the Holy Ghost proceedeth from the
    Father and the Sonne, and moveth in the whole Father.

Observe here, the deep Mystery.

All the Stars which men see, and those which
they do not see, they all signifie the Power of God the
Father: and out of these stars is Generated the Sun,
which is the Heart of all the stars.

  1. Also there goeth forth from all the stars, the
    Power which is in every star, into the Deep: And
    the Power, Heat and shining of the Sun goeth likewise
    into the Deep.

  2. And in the Deep, the power of all Stars, together
    with the Heat and lustre of the Sun, are all
    but one thing: a moving boyling hovering, like a Spirit
    or Matter. Onely it hath not Reason, for it is not
    the Holy Spirit; and thus also the fourth Element
    must adhere or belong to a natural spirit; or it is
    not capable of Reason.

[75. And thus God the Father goeth forth in his
Deep out of all his powers, and Generateth the
Splendor the Heart or the Sonne of God in
his Center.]

  1. Which may be likened to the round Globe of
    the Sun, which shineth upwards, downwards, and on
    every side; And so the splendor together with all the
    powers, goeth forth from the Sonne of God in the
    whole Father.

  2. Now, in the whole Deep of the Father, Externally
    without the Sonne, there is nothing but the
    manifold and unmeasurable or unsearchable Power
    of the Father.

  3. And the unsearchable Power and Light of the
    Sonne, is in the Deep of the Father, a living, all-powerful,

all-knowing, all-hearing, all-seeing, all-smelling,
all-tasting, all-feeling Spirit, wherein is all
power splendor and wisdom, as in the Father and
the Sonne.

  1. And as in the four Elements, there is the
    power and splendor of the Sun and all the stars: so
    it is in the whole Deep of the Father: and that is,
    and is rightly called, the Holy Ghost, which is the
    third self-subsisting Person in the Deity.

Of the Holy TRINITY.

Now when we speak or write of the Three Persons
in the Deity, you must not conceive that therefore
there are three Gods, each Raigning and Ruling by
himself, like temporal Kings on the Earth.

  1. No:Being consiseth in power and
    not in Body or flesh.

  2. The Father is the whole Divine power,
    whence all creatures have proceeded; and hath been
    alwayes from Eternity: He hath neither beginning
    nor end.

  3. The Sonne is in the Father, being the Fathers
    Heart or Light, and the Father generateth the Sonne
    continually from Eternity, to Eternity; and the
    Sonnes Power and Splendor shineth back again in the
    whole Father, as the Sun doth in the whole
    World.

  4. Also the Sonne is another person then the Father,
    but not Externally without or severed from the
    Father, nor is he any other God then the Father is;

his power, Splendor, and Omnipotence is no lesse
then the whole Father.

  1. The Holy Ghost proceedeth from the Father
    and the Sonne, and is the Third self-subsisting person
    in the Deity: As, the Elements in this World go forth
    from the Sun and the Stars, and are the moving Spirit,
    which is in every thing in this world.

  2. So the Holy Ghost is the moving Spirit in
    the whole Father, and proceedeth or goeth forth from
    Eternity to Eternity continually from the Father and
    Sonne, and replenisheth the whole Father; he is
    nothing Lesse, or Greater then the Father and Sonne;
    His moving power is in the whole Father.

  3. All things in this World are according to the
    similitude of this Ternary. Ye blind Jewes, Turks,
    and Heathens, open wide the Eyes of your Mind: I
    must shew you, in your Body, and in every Natural
    thing, in Men, Beasts, Fowles, and worms; also in
    wood, stone, leaves and grasse, the Likenes of the
    Holy Ternary in God.

Objection.

  1. Ye say, there is but One Being in God, and
    that, God hath no Sonne.

Answer.

  1. Open your Eyes, and consider your Selves:
    Man is made according to the similitude, and out of
    the power of God in his Ternary. Behold thy inward
    man, and then thou wilt see it most plainly,
    and clearly, if thou art not a fool, and an irrational
    Beast; therefore observe.

  2. In thy Heart, in thy Veins, and in thy Brain,
    thou hast thy spirit; and all the powers which move

in thy heart, in thy Veins, and in thy Brain, wherein
thy Life consisteth, signifieth God the Father.

  1. From that power Springeth up thy Light, so
    that thou seest, understandest and knowest in the
    same power, what thou art to do; for that Light
    glimmereth in thy whole Body: and the whole Body
    moveth in the power and knowledge of the Light, for
    the Body helpeth all the Members in the knowledge
    of the Light: which signifieth, God the Sonne.

  2. For as the Father generateth the Sonne out of
    his power, and as the Sonne shineth back in the
    whole Father: so in like manner the Power of thy
    Heart, of thy Veins, and of thy Brain, generateth a
    Light which shineth in all thy powers in thy whole
    Body. Open the Eyes of thy Mind, consider it, and
    you shall find it so.

  3. And Observe: As from the Father and the
    Sonne there goeth forth the Holy Ghost, and is a self-subsisting
    Person in the Deity, and moveth in the
    whole Father; so also out of the powers of thy
    heart, veins and thy brain, goeth forth the Power
    which moveth in thy whole Body; and out of thy light
    goeth forth in the same Power, Reason, Understanding,
    skill, and Wisdom, to govern the whole body,
    and to distinguish all whatsoever is Externally without
    the Body.

  4. And both these are but one in the government
    of thy Mind, viz. thy spirit, which signifieth God
    the Holy Ghost also the Holy Ghost from God ruleth
    in this spirit in thee if thou art a child of Light
    and not of darknesse.

  5. For in respect of this light understanding and
    government, is man distinguished from Beasts, and is
    an Angel of God, as I shall clearly shew, when I shall
    write of the Creation of Man.

  6. Therefore observe exactly, and take notice of
    the order of this Book, and thou wilt find,

Whatsoeve thy Heart desireth,
or ever longed for.

  1. Thus you find in Man three fountains. First
    the Power in thy whole Mind, which signifieth, God
    the Father; Then secondly, the Light in thy whole
    mind, enlightening the whole Mind, which signifieth,
    God the Sonne: Then thirdly, there goeth
    forth out of all thy powers, and out of thy light also,
    a spirit, which hath understanding.

  2. For, all the Veins together with the Light in
    thee, as also thy Heart and thy Brain, and all whatsoever
    is in thee, make or Constitute that spirit, and
    that is thy Soul; and it well signifieth, the Holy
    Ghost, which goeth forth from the Father and the
    Sonne, and raigneth in the whole Father: for the
    Soul of Man raigneth in the whole Body.

  3. But the Body or the beastial flesh in man, signifieth,
    the dead corrupted Earth, which Man through
    his Fall hath so framed it to himself, as more shall
    be spoken of in its due place.

  4. The Soul containeth the first Principle, and
    the Soul's spirit the second principle, in Ternario sancto,
    in the Holy Ternary; and the outward spirit, viz. the
    Astral, containeth the third principle of this world.

  5. Thus you find also the Ternarie of the Deity, in
    Beasts: for as the Spirit of a man, is, and Existeth,
    so it is also in a Beàst, and therein is no difference.

  6. But the difference, lyeth in this, that Man
    is made by God himselfe out of the best Kernel or

Pith of Nature, to be his Angel and Similitude, and
God Ruleth in man with his holy Spirit; so that Man
can Speak discourse distinguish and understand all
things.

  1. But a Beast is made of the wild Nature of this
    World; the Stars and Elements have generated Beasts
    through their motion, according to the will of God.

  2. And so the spirit in Birds, Fowles and
    Wormes, Existeth also: and all hath its three-fold
    source in similitude to the Ternary in the Deity.

  3. And you see also the Ternarie of the Deity
    in Wood and Stones, as also Herbs, Leaves, and in
    Grasse: only these are all Earthly.

  4. However Nature Generateth nothing, be it
    what it will in this World, and though perhaps it
    should stand or continue, but scarce a Minute, yet
    it is all generated in the Ternarie, or according to the
    similitude of God,

  5. Now Observe: In either wood, stone or herbs,
    there are three things contained, neither can any
    thing be generated or grow, if but one of the three
    should be left out.

I. First there is the Power, from which a Body
comes to be, whether wood, stone, or
herbs.
II. After that in the same, there is a Sap in
that thing, which is the Heart of the
thing:
III. And thirdly, there is in it a springing
flowing Power, Smell or Taste, which
is the spirit of the thing, whereby it
groweth and encreaseth. Now if any
of these three fail, the thing cannot
subsist.

  1. Thus you find in Every
    thing a Similitude of the Ternarie
    in the Divine Being; look
    upon what you will; let no man
    make himself so stark blind, as
    to think otherwise, or to think
    that God hath no Sonne and Holy
    Ghost.

  2. I shall make this more
    plain and clear, when I come
    to write of the Creation: for I do
    not borrow of other men in my
    Writings: And though indeed
    I quote many Examples and
    Testimonies of Gods Saints;
    Yet all is written by God in
    my Mind, so that I absolutely
    and infallibly believe, know,
    and see it, yet not in the flesh,
    but in the spirit, in the impulse
    and motion of God.

III. It is not so to be understood,

that my Reason is greater
or higher than all other
mens living, but I am the Lords
Twigg or Branch, and am a very
mean and little Spark of his;
he may set me where he pleaseth,
I cannot hinder him in
that.

  1. Neither is this my Natural
    will, that I can do it by my
    own small ability, for if the
    Spirit were withdrawn from
    me, then I could neither know
    nor understand my own Writings,
    and I must on every side
    fight and struggle with the Devill,
    and lye open to temptation
    and affliction as well as other
    men.

  2. But in the following
    Chapters you will soon see the
    Devil and his Kingdom laid naked,

his Pride and Reproach
shall suddenly be discovered.

The Fourth Chapter.

Of the Creation of the Holy
Angels.

An Instruction, or open Gate of Heaven.

THe Learned, and almost all Writers, have
very much Cumbred, and troubled their
Heads mightily, to search contrive and conceive
in Nature, (and have brought forth
many and sundry Opinions) concerning How, and Of
what, the Holy Angels were framed: And on the
other side, what that horrible Fall of the Great Prince
Lucifer was: or How he became so base a wicked and
fierce wrathful Devil; From whence that Evil Quality
should Spring, or, What drove him to it?

  1. And although this ground and great Mystery
    hath remained hidden from the beginning of the
    world, and that humane flesh and blood is not able
    to conceive or apprehend it:

  2. Yet God, who created the world, will reveal
    himself, now at the End, and all great Mysteries will
    be manifested or revealed: to intimate, that the
    great Day of Revelation and the Final Judgment, is
    ne[•], and daily to be expected.

  3. On which, will be restored again all that which
    hath been lost through Adam; and in which the Kingdome
    of Heaven, and the Kingdom of the Devill shall
    be severed asunder, in this world.

  4. But How all this will be done, God will reveal,
    in the highest plainesse, and simplicity, so that no
    man will be able to Oppose Him.

  5. Therefore every one should lift up his Eyes,
    for his Redemption draweth near; And not seek after
    base covetousnesse, pride and wanton luxurious statelinesse,
    supposing it the best life to be Here; whereas
    in their luxury, they sit in the midst of Hell, to wait
    upon Lucifer as his Guard.

  6. Which themselves shall suddenly be sure to see
    with great terrour, anguish and eternal despair, as
    also to their shame and scorn: whereof the Devils
    are a terrible Example, who were once the fairest
    and brightest Angels in Heaven, as I shall reveal write
    and manifest here following; I will suffer Gods impulse,
    I am not able to withstand it.

Of the Divine Quality.

Since thou hast perceived, in the Third Chapter,
the Ground of the Ternarie in the Divine Being, I
shall here shew plainly, the power and operation, as
also the Qualities or qualification in the Divine Being;
or, from what the Angels were properly and peculiarly
created, or what their Body and Power is.

  1. And as I said before: All the powers
    or vertues are in God the Father, and no man
    with his sense and thoughts can reach to apprehend

it. But in the Stars and the Elements, as also
by all the creatures in the whole creation of this
World, a Man may clearly know it.

  1. All power and vertue is in God the Father,
    and proceedeth also forth from him, as Light, Heat,
    Cold, Soft, Gentle, Sweet, Bitter, Sowre, astringent
    or harsh, sound or noise, and much more that is
    not possible to be spoken or apprehended. All these are
    in God the Father, one in another as one power, and
    yet all these powers move in his Exit or going
    forth.

  2. But the powers in God do not operate or qualify
    in that maner, as in Nature, in the stars, and
    Elements, or in the creatures.

  3. No; you must not conceive it so: For Lord Lucifer
    in his Elevation made the powers of impure Nature
    thus burning, bitter, cold, astringent, soure,
    dark and unclean.

  4. But in the Father, all powers are mild, soft,
    like Heaven, very full of joy, for all the powers
    tryumph in one another, and their voice or sound
    riseth up from Eternity, to Eternity.

  5. There is nothing in them but Love, meeknesse,
    mercy, friendlinesse, or courtesie; even such a tryumphing,
    rising source or fountain of joy wherein all
    the voices of Heavenly joyfulnesse sound forth, so as
    no man is able to expresse it, nor can it be likened to
    any thing.

  6. But if a man will Liken it to any thing, it may
    nearest be Likened to the Soul of Man, when kindled
    or enlightened by the Holy Ghost.

  7. For then it is thus joyful and tryumphing,
    and all powers rise up in it, and tryumph, and so
    raise the Bestial Body, that it trembleth: this is a true

glimpse of the divine Quality, as the quality is in
God; But in God all is Spirit.

  1. The quality of water, is not of such a running
    and Qualifying condition or maner in God, as it is
    in this World; but is a Spirit, very bright cleare and
    thinne, wherein the Holy Ghost riseth up; a meer
    power.

  2. The bitter Quality Qualifieth in the sweet,
    astringent or harsh and sowre Quality, and the Love
    riseth up therein from Eternity, to Eternity.

  3. For the Love in the Light and clarity or Glorious
    Brightnes goeth forth from the Heart or Sonne
    of God, in all the powers of the Father, and the Holy
    Ghost moveth in them all.

  4. And this, in the Deep of the Father, is Like
    a DivineEarth, which before its corruption was even
    such a Salitter.

  5. But not so Hard, Cold, Bitter, Sowre, and
    Dark, but like the Deep or like Heaven, very clear and
    pure, wherein all powers were Good fair and Heavenly:
    But that Prince Lucifer thus Spoiled them; as
    you shall perceive here following.

  6. This Heavenly Salitter, or powers one in another,
    generate Heavenly joyful fruits and colours;
    all manner of Trees and Plants, on which do grow
    the fair pleasant and lovely fruits of life.

  7. There Spring up also in these powers and
    vertues, all manner of Blossoms and Flowers, with
    fair Heavenly colours and smells.

  8. They are of Several Tastes, each according to
    its Quality and kind, very Holy, Divine, and full of
    joy.

  9. For every Quality beareth its own fruit, as it

is in the corrupted murtherous Den or dark Valley
and Dungeon of the Earth; there spring up all manner
of Earthly Trees, Plants, Flowers, and Fruits.

  1. Also within the Earth, Grow curious pretious
    Stones, Silver, and Gold, and these are a Type of the
    Heavenly Generating or Production.

  2. Nature Laboureth to its utmost diligence upon
    this corrupted Dead Earth, that it might generate
    Heavenly forms and Species or Kinds; but it generateth
    only Dead, Dark, and Hard fruit, which are
    no more then a meer shadow or Type of the Heavenly.

  3. Moreover its fruit is altogether fierce, or biting,
    Bitter, Sowre, astringent or harsh and Hot, also
    Cold, hard and naught; they have Scarce any spark
    or spice of Goodnesse in them.

  4. Their Sap and spirit is mix'd with hellish
    quality, their scent or smell is a very stink; thus hath
    Lord Lucifer caused them to be, as I shall clearly
    shew hereafter.

  5. Now when I write of Trees, Plants and Fruits,
    you must not understand them to be Earthly, like those
    that are in this world: for it is not my meaning, that
    there should grow in heaven, such Dead hard Trees
    of wood; or such stones, as consist of an earthly Quality.

  6. No; but my meaning is heavenly and spiritual,
    yet truly and properly such: I mean no other thing,
    Then what I set down in the Letter.

  7. In the Divine Pomp and State are especially
    two things to be considered: first the Salitter or the
    Divine powers, which are moving springing powers.

  8. In that same power groweth up and is generated

fruit according to every quality and species or
kind, viz. heavenly Trees and Plants, which without
ceasing bear fruit, fairly blossom, and grow in divine
power: so Joyfully, that I can neither speak nor write
it down:

  1. But stammer it like a child, that is learning to
    speak, and can by no means rightly call it, as the Spirit
    giveth it forth, to be known.

  2. The second form or property of Heaven in the
    divine pompe or state is Mercurius, or the Sound,
    as, in the Salitter of the Earth, there is the Sound,
    whence there groweth Gold, Silver, Copper, Iron,
    and the like; of which men make all manner of Musical
    Instruments for founding; or for mirth, as Bells,
    Organ Pipes, and other things that make a sound:
    Also there is likewise a Sound in all the creatures upon
    earth, else all would be in stillnesse and silence.

  3. By that sound in Heaven all powers are moved,
    so that all things grow Joyfully, and generate very
    beautifully: And as the Divine power is manifold
    and various, so also the sound or Mercurius is also
    manifold and various.

  4. For, when the powers spring up in God, they
    touch and stirre one another and move one in another,
    and so there is a constant harmony, mixing or
    Consort, from whence go forth all manner of colours.

  5. And in those Colours grow all manner of Fruits;
    which rise or spring up in the Salitter, and the Mercurius
    or found mingleth it self therewith, and riseth
    up in all the powers of the Father, and then sounding,
    and Tunes, rise up in the heavenly joyfulnesse.

  6. If you should in this world bring many thousand
    kinds of musical Instruments together, and all

should be tuned in the best manner most artificially,
and the most skilful Masters of Musick should play
on them in consort together, all would be no more
then the Howlings and barkings of Dogs in comparison
of the Divine Musick, which riseth up through the
Divine Sound and Tunes from Eternity to Eternity.

  1. Further, if thou wilt consider the heavenly
    Divine Pomp State and Glory, and conceive how it
    is, and what manner of Sprouting Branching delight
    and joy there is in it;

  2. View this world diligently, and consider
    what manner of fruit sprouts branches and encreases,
    groweth out of the Salitter of the Earth, from Trees,
    Plants, Herbs, Roots, Flowers, Oyles, Wine, Corn
    and whatever else there is that thy heart can find
    out: all is a Type of the heavenly Pomp.

  3. For, the earthly and corrupt nature hath continually
    laboured from the beginning of its Creation
    to this day to bring forth heavenly forms or
    shapes in the Earth, as also in Man and Beasts: as
    men very well see that every year New Arts
    are invented
    and brought to Light, which hath been constantly
    so from the beginning to this time.

  4. But yet Nature hath not been able to bring
    forth heavenly power vertue and qualities, therefore
    its fruit is half dead, corrupt, and impure.

  5. You must not think, that in the divine pomp,
    there cometh forth, Beasts, Worms and other creatures
    in flesh, as in this World they do: No; but I
    mean only the wonderful proportion, power, vertue,
    and comelinesse of feature in them.

  6. And Nature laboureth with highest diligence,
    to produce in its Power heavenly figures shapes or

forms, as we see in Men, Beasts, Fowles and Worms,
as also in the encrease or growth of the Earth, that
all things are done, shew, and appear most curiously,
Artificially, and delicately.

  1. For Nature would fain be delivered from this Vanity,
    that it might procreate heavenly forms in the holy
    Power.

  2. For, in the Divine Pomp likewise go forth all
    manner of Sprouting and Vegetation of Trees, Plants,
    and all manner of fruit, and every one beareth its
    own fruit, yet not in an earthly quality and kind, but
    in a Divine quality form and kind.

  3. Those fruits are not of so dead, hard, bitter,
    soure and astringent a relish for food; nor do they rot
    and grow stinking, as those in this world do; but
    all consist in holy Divine power.

  4. Their Constitution or composition is from Divine
    power, from the Salitter and Mercurius of the
    divine pomp, and are the food of the holy Angels.

  5. If mans abominable Fall had not spoiled it, he
    would have been feasted, in such a manner, in this
    world, and have eaten such fruit as indeed they were
    presented to him in Paradise, in a twofold manner.

  6. But the infectious Lust, longing and Malady
    of the Devil, who had infected and spoiled the Salitter,
    of which Adam was made, that brought Man
    into an Evil Longing or Lust to eat of both the Qualities
    the Evil and the Good, whereof I shall write
    clearly here following, and demonstrate it.

Of the Creation of Angels.

The Spirit sheweth plainly and clearly, that before
the Creation of the Angels, the Divine Being with
its rising and qualifying was from eternity, and remained
so in the Creation of Angels, as it is also at
this day, and will so continue in and to Eternity.

  1. And the Space Room or place of this world, together
    with the creaturely heaven, which we behold
    with our eyes, as also the Space or Place of the Earth
    and Stars together with the Deep, was in such a form
    as now at this day it is in, aloft, above the Heavens, in
    the Divine Pomp.

  2. But was the Kingdom of the Great Prince Lucifer,
    in the Creation of the Angels: [Understand
    according to the second Principle, out of which he was
    thrust forth into the outermost, which also is the very innermost
    of all.

  3. Who by his proud elevation in his Kingdom,

[•]indled the qualities, or the divine S[•]litter, out of
which he was made; [
Understand the Center of
his Nature or the first Principle:] and set it on
fire.

  1. Supposing thereby he should grow hugely and
    highly light and qualifying, above the Sonne of God:
    but he became a Fool, therefore this place or space
    in its burning quality could not subsist in God,
    whereupon the Creation of this world ensued.

  2. But this world at the End, in Gods appointed
    Time, will be set again to its first place, as it was before

the Creation of Angels, and Lord Lucifer will
have a hole or dungeon for his eternal habitation
therein, and he will remain eternally in his kindled
quality, which will be an eternal base filthy reproachful
Habitation, an empty void dark valley or
dungeon, a hole of fiercenesse or wrath.

Now Observe;

  1. God in his moving, created the holy Angels
    at once, not out of a strange matter, but out of himself,
    out of his own power, and eternal wisdom.

  2. But the Philosophers had this opinion, as if
    God had made the Angels only out of the light: but
    they erred therein, for they were made not only out
    of the light, but out of all the Powers of God.

  3. And as I have shewed before, there are two
    things especially to be observed in the Deep of God
    the Father: first the power, or all Powers of God the
    Father, of the Son and of the Holy Ghost, are very
    lovely, pleasant and various, and yet are all One in
    another as one power.

  4. And as the powers of all the stars rule in the
    Ayre, so also in God: but every power in God Sheweth
    it self with its operation, severally and distinctly.

  5. Then afterward the Sound is in every power,
    and the Tone or tune of the Sound is according to
    the quality of every power; and therein consisteth
    the total Heavenly Kingdom of Joy, and so from this
    divine Salitter and Mercurius all Angels are made,
    viz. out of the Body of Nature.

Question.

  1. But thou mayest here ask: How are they made
    or generated; or in what way and manner?

Answer.

  1. If I had the tongue of an Angel, and thou
    hadst an Angelical understanding, we might very finely
    discourse of it. But the Spirit only doth see it,
    and the tongue cannot advance towards it. For I
    can use no other words, then the words of this world:
    but now the Holy Ghost being in thee, thy Soul will
    well apprehend it.

  2. For behold the totall holy Trinity hath with
    its moving Composed compacted or figured a Body, or
    Image out of it self, like a little God, but not so fully
    or strongly going forth, as the whole Trinity, yet in
    some measure according to the extent and Capacity
    of the Creatures.

  3. For in God there is neither beginning nor end,
    but the Angels have a beginning and end, but not circumscriptive
    apprehensive palpable or conclusive:
    for an Angel can sometime be great, and suddenly
    little again, their alteration is as swift as mans
    thoughts are. All qualities and powers are in an Angel,
    as they are in the whole Deity.

  4. But thou must rightly understand this. They
    are made and compacted together, or figured out of
    the Salitter and Mercurius, that is, out of the exit or
    excrescence,

  5. Consider this Similitude: Out of the Sun and
    Stars, go forth the Elements, and they make in the
    Salitter of the Earth a living spirit, and the stars remain
    in their Circle or Sphear, and that Spirit likewise

getteth the quality of the starres.

  1. But now the Spirit after its compaction, is a
    severed distinct thing, and hath a substance of its
    own as all the Stars have, and the stars also are and
    remain severed and distinct things, each of them is
    free to it self.

  2. Neverthelesse the quality of the Stars reigneth
    in the Spirit; yet the Spirit can and may raise or
    demerse it self in its own qualities, or may live in
    the influences of the stars, as it pleaseth: for it is
    free, for it hath gotten the qualities which it hath in
    it self, for its own.

  3. And though it had them at the beginning from
    the stars, yet they are now its proper own: Just as a
    mother when she hath the seed in her self, as long as
    she hath it in her, and that it is a feed, it is hers: but
    when the seed is become a child, then it is no more
    the mothers, but is the childs proper own.

  4. And though the child be in the mothers house,
    and the mother nourisheth the child with her food,
    and that the child could not live without the mother,
    yet both the Body and the Spirit, which are generated
    out of the mother, are the Childs proper own,
    and it retaineth its corporeal right to it self.

  5. And in this manner it is with the Angels, they
    are also all composed framed or figured out of the
    Divine Seed, but every one hath his own Body to it self,
    though they are in Gods house, and feed on the fruit
    of their mother, out of which they were made, yet
    their Bodies are their proper own.

  6. But the quality Externally without them, or
    externally without their Bodies, viz. their mother; is
    not their propriety, as also their mother is not the
    childs propriety; also the mothers food is not the
    [missing]

and then we shall get the Angelical Clarity or Glory
and Purity again.

The Fifth Chapter.

Of the Corporeall Substance, Beeing, and Propriety of an Angel.

[Pages 86–87 of the 1656 printing are missing from the EEBO-TCP microfilm. The chapter heading is restored from the Table of Contents. Approximately ten paragraphs of Chapter V are lost. The text resumes at page 88, paragraph 11.]

Question.

  1. Now thou wilt ask; How are the Angels then
    Created according to the Image of God?

Answer.

  1. First, the compacted figured Body is indivisible
    and incorruptible, and not to be felt by Mans
    Hands; for it is constituted or composed out of the
    Divine power, and that power is so knit and bound
    together, that it can never be destroyed again.

  2. [•] as none, no not any thing, can destroy the
    whole Deity, [•] also there is not any thing can destroy
    an Angel; [•] every Angel is formed figured
    set together or compo[•] out of all the powers of
    God, not with flesh and blood, but out of the Divine
    power.

  3. And first the Body is out of [•] the powers of
    the Father, and in those powers is the light of God
    the Sonne; and now the powers of the Father and of
    the Sonne, which are in an Angel creaturely, generate
    an understanding spirit, which riseth up in that Angel.

  4. First of all the powers of the Father, generate
    a light, whereby an Angel seeth into the whole Father,
    whereby he can see the outward power and operation
    of God, which is Externally without its own
    Body, and thereby can see its fellow-brethren, and
    can see and enjoy the glorious fruit of God, and therein
    con[•]isteth its Joy.

  5. And that light at first came out of the Sonne

of God in the powers of the Father, into the Angelical
Body creaturely, and is the Bodies proper own,
which cannot be withdrawn from it by any thing,
unlesse it self extinguisheth it, as Lucifer did.

  1. Now all the powers, which are in the whole
    Angel, generateth that light; and as God the Father
    generateth his Sonne to be his Heart, so the power of
    the Angel generateth also its Sonne and Heart in it
    self, and that again enlightneth all powers, in the
    whole Angel.

  2. After that there goeth forth out of all the
    powers of the Angel, and also out of the Light of the
    Angel; a fountain, which springeth or boyleth in
    the whole Angel: and that is its spirit, which riseth
    up into all eternity: for in that spirit is all knowledge
    and skill of all the powers, which are in the
    total God.

  3. For, that spirit springeth up out of all the
    powers of the Angel, and goeth up into the Mind,
    where it hath five open Doors, there it can look
    round about and see whatsoever is in God, and also
    whatsoever is in it self.

  4. And so goeth forth from all the powers, of
    the Angel, as also from the light of the Angel: as
    the Holy Ghost goeth forth from the Father and the
    Sonne, and filleth the whole Corpus or Body.

Now Observe the Great Mystery.

  1. As there are Two things to be observed in God:
    the first is the Salitter, or the Divine powers, out of
    which the Body or Corporeity, is: and the second is
    the Mercurius, Tone, Tune or Sound. Thus also it is
    in like manner and form, in an Angel.

  2. First there is the power, and in the power is the
    Tone or Tune, which riseth up in the spirit, into the
    Head, into the Mind, as in man in the Brain, and in
    the Mind it hath its open Doors or Gates; but in the
    Heart it hath its Seat Residence and Original, where
    it existeth out of all powers.

  3. For the fountain of all powers flowethPrincely seat, where it seeth all, smelleth all,
    and feeleth all.

  4. And now when it seeth and heareth the divine
    Tone Tune and Sound rise up, which is externally
    without it, then is its spirit affected, and kindled
    with joy, and elevateth it self in its Princely seat,
    and Singeth and ringeth forth very joyful words concerning
    Gods Holinesse, and concerning the fruit
    and vegetation of the Eternal Life.

  5. Also concerning the ornament colours and
    Beauty of the eternal Joy, and concerning the amiable
    blessed glance or gracious aspect and Countenance of
    God the Father, Sonne, and Holy Ghost; also concerning
    the excellent fraternity fellowship and communion
    of Angels, concerning the continual everlasting
    joyfulnesse, concerning the holiness of God, and concerning
    the Angels own Princely Government.

  6. In brief, concerning all powers, and that which
    proceedeth from all Gods powers, which in regard
    of the untowardnesse of my corruption in the flesh I
    cannot write; I would much rather be there present
    my self.

  7. But what I cannot write here, I will commit
    to thy Soul to consider further of it: and at the day
    of the Resurrection you shall see it most plainly and
    clearly.

  8. You should not here scorn my spirit, for it is
    not sprung forth from the wild Beast, but is generated
    from my power and vertue, and enlightened by
    the Holy Ghost.

  9. I write not here without knowledge; but if
    thou, like an Epicure and Fatted Swine of the Devill,
    from the Devils instigation shouldst mock at these
    things, and say:

  10. The Fool surely hath not gone up to heaven,
    and seen or heard them: these are meer Fables: therefore
    in the power of my knowledge, I would have
    you warned and Cited before the severe Judgment of
    God.

  11. And though in my body I am too weak, to bring
    thee thither; yet That from which I have my knowledge,
    is mighty and potent enough to cast thee even
    into the Abysse of Hell.

  12. Therefore take warning, and consider, that
    thou also belongest to the Angelical Quire, and read
    the following Hymne with longing delight, and then
    the Holy Ghost will be awakened and stirr'd up in
    thee, and thou also wilt get a desire and Longing
    after the heavenly Chorus and Quire of Dancing.
    Amen.

The Musician hath wound up his Pegs and tuned
his Strings; the Bridegroom cometh, take heed thou
dost not get the hellish
Gout in thy feet, when the
Round beginneth, lest thou be found uncapable or
unfit for the Angelical Dance, and so be thrust out
from the Wedding, seeing thou hast no Angelical
Garment on.

  1. Surely the Gate will be lock'd upon thee, and
    so thou wilt not enter in any more, but wilt Dance

with the Hellish Wolves in the hellish fire: truly thou
wilt forget then to mock, and sorrow will gnaw
thee.

Of the Qualification of an Angel.

Question.

  1. The Question now is, What manner of qualification
    hath an Angel?

Answer.

  1. The Holy Soul of a man, and the spirit of an
    Angel, is and hath one and the same Substance and
    Being, and there is no difference therein, but onely
    in the quality it self, or their corporeal government,
    that which qualifieth outwardly or from without in
    man, by the Ayr, hath a corrupt earthly quality; yet
    on the other side it hath also a Divine and heavenly
    quality hidden from the Creatures.

  2. But the holy Soul understandeth it well, as the
    Kingly Prophet David saith, The Lord rideth on the
    wings of the wind, Psal. 104. 3.

Question.

  1. But a simple man may ask: What do you
    mean by the word qualifying, or, what is that?

Answer.

  1. I mean thereby the power, which in the Body
    of the Angel entereth in from without, and commeth
    forth again: As in a Similitude; When a
    a man fetcheth breath and breatheth it forth again:
    for therein standeth the life both of the Body and of
    the Spirit.

  2. The quality from without, kindleth the spirit
    in the heart, in the first fountain; whereby all the
    powers in the whole Body become stirring, and
    then that quality in the corporeal spirit, which is
    the natural Spirit of an Angel or Man, riseth up into
    the Head where it hath its Princely Seat or Throne
    and Government, and there it hath its Counsellours,
    whose advice it taketh.

  3. The first Counsellour is the Eyes, they are affected
    with every thing they look upon, for they are
    the Light.

  4. For, as the Light goeth forth from the Sonne
    of God in the whole Father into all the powers, and
    affecteth all the powers of the Father, and on the other
    side all the powers of the Father affect the Light of
    the Sonne of God:

  5. So do the Eyes work in the thing they look
    upon, and the thing worketh again in the Eyes, and
    the Counsellor, the Eyes bringeth it into the Head
    before the Princely Seat or Throne; and there it is
    to be approved of.

  6. Now if the spirit is pleased therewith, then it
    bringeth the same to the heart, and the heart giveth
    it to the passages or Issuings forth of the powers or
    fountain-veins in the whole Body; and then the
    Mouth, and Hands, and Feet, fall to work.

  7. The second Counsellour is the Ears, which
    have their rise also from all the powers in the whole
    body through the spirit, their fountain is Mercurius
    or the Sound, which ariseth from all the powers.

  8. And as in all the powers of God the Mercurius
    riseth and soundeth, wherein the heavenly Tone
    Tune or Joy consisteth, and the Tone or Tune goeth
    forth out of all the powers, and so in the attraction of

the Spirit in God, is elevated or raised up:

  1. And when one power toucheth or stirreth the
    other, and tuneth or soundeth; Then the Tune or
    Sound goeth forth, and riseth up again in all the powers
    of the Father; and so all the powers of the Father
    are again affected therewith, whereby they are
    alwayes impregnated with the Tune, and continually
    generate it again in every power.

  2. Thus also the second Counsellour in the
    Head, is the Eares, they stand open, and the sound
    goeth forth through them, in all that soundeth.

  3. Now where the Mercurius soundeth, and is
    elevated, there the Mercurius of the spirit goeth also
    in, and is thereby affected, and bringeth it before the
    Princely Throne in the Head, where it is to be approved
    by the other Four Counsellours.

  4. And if the Spirit is pleased therewith, then
    it bringeth the same before its Mother into the
    Heart, and the Heart or the fountain of the heart giveth
    it to all the powers in the whole Body; and
    then the Mouth and Hands lay hold on it.

  5. But if the whole Princely Counsel in the head
    Be not pleased, so that it is approved, then it lets that
    go again, and bringeth it not to the Mother the
    Heart.

  6. The third Princely Counsellour is the Nose,
    there the fountain riseth up from the Body in the
    Spirit into the Nose, and there it hath two open
    Doores or Gates.

  7. And as the Excellent pretious and amiable blessed
    savour or smell goeth forth from all the powers of
    the Father and of the Sonne, and tempereth it self with
    all the powers of the Holy Ghost, whence the Holy
    Spirit and most pretious Savour riseth up from the

fountain of the Holy Ghost: And floweth or boyleth
in all the powers of the Father, and kindleth all the
powers of the Father, whereby they are impregnated
again with the amiable blessed savour or Saving
Smell, and so generate it in the Sonne and Holy Ghost:

  1. So also in Angels and Men, the power of the
    smell riseth up out of all the powers of the Body by
    and through the Spirit, and cometh forth at the Nostrils
    of the Nose, and is affected with all Smells or
    savours, and bringeth them through the Nostrils of
    the Nose, which is the third counsellour, into the
    Head; before the Princely Seat, or Throne.

  2. And there it is to be proved, whether it be
    a good smell or savour pleasing to its Constitution
    and Complexion, or no: if it be good, then it bringeth
    the same to its mother, that it may be brought to effect;
    if not, then is it expelled and thrust away.

  3. And this Counsellor of the Smell, which is
    generated out of the Salitter, is also mix'd with Mercurius,
    and so belongeth to the heavenly joyfulnesse,
    and is a glorious, Excellent and fair fountain in
    God.

  4. The fourth Princely Counsellour is the Taste,
    on the Tongue, which also ariseth from all the powers
    of the Body through the spirit into the Tongue: for
    all fountain-veins of the whole Body go into the
    Tongue, and the tongue is the sharpnesse or Taste of
    all the powers.

  5. As the Holy Ghost goeth forth from the Father
    and the Sonne, and is the sharpnesse or proof of
    all powers, and in his moving or rising up; bringeth
    all that which is good, again into all the powers of
    the Father, whereby the powers of the Father are
    impregnated again, and so continually generate the
    Taste.

  6. But that which is not good, the Holy Ghost
    speweth that out, as a loathsome abomination, as it is
    written in the Apocalypse the 3. Chap. v. 16. and as
    he spewed out the Great Prince Lucifer in his pride,
    and perdition. For he could no more endure to Taste
    the fiery proud stinking quality: and thus it is also as
    to all Proud stinking Men.

  7. O Man let this be told thee, for the Spirit is
    earnestly Jealous in this thing especially: desist from
    Pride, or else it will be with you, as it befell the Devils:
    there is no jesting or trifling herein; the Time
    is very short, thou wilt suddenly Taste it, I mean the
    hellish fire.

  8. Now as the Holy Ghost proveth all; so the
    Tongue also proveth all Tastes: and if the same pleaseth
    the Spirit, then it bringeth the same into the
    head; to the other four Counsellours before the
    Princely Seat, and there it is proved, whether it be
    profitable or wholsome for the qualities of the
    Body.

  9. If so, then is it brought to the Mother, the
    Heart, which giveth it to all the veins or powers of
    the Body, and then the Mouth and Hands lay hold
    on it.

  10. But if it be not good, then the tongue spits or
    speweth it out, before it comes to the Princely Counsel.

  11. But though it be pleasant to the Tongue, and
    is of a good Taste, and yet is not serviceable and useful
    for the whole Body, then it is rejected neverthelesse,
    when it comes before the Councell, and the
    Tongue must spit or spew it out, and touch it no
    more.

  12. The fifth Princely Counsellour is the Feeling;

which fifth Counsellour ariseth also from all the
powers of the Body in the spirit, into the Head.

  1. For as all powers go forth from God the Father
    and Sonne, in the Holy Ghost, and so one toucheth
    the other, from whence existeth the Tune or Mercurius,
    so that all the powers do sound and move themselves.

  2. Else if one did not touch the other, nothing
    would stir at all, and so this touching maketh the
    Holy Ghost stir, so that he riseth up in all the powers,
    and toucheth all the powers of the Father, wherein
    then existeth the heavenly joyfulnesse or triumphing;
    as also tuning, sounding, generating, blossoming, and
    vegetation or Springing, all which, hath its rising
    from this, that one power toucheth the other.

  3. For Christ saith in the Gospel, John 5. v. 17.
    I work, and my Father worketh also. And he meanet[•]
    this very touching and working, in that every power
    goeth forth from him, and generateth the Holy
    Ghost, and in the Holy Ghost all the powers are already
    clearly stirr'd, by the going forth of the Father.

  4. And therefore the Holy Ghost floweth boyleth
    and riseth up from eternity, and kindleth again, all
    the powers of the Father, and maketh them Stirring,
    so that they are alwayes impregnated.

  5. In such a manner it is also in Angels and Men:
    for all powers in the Body arise, and touch one another,
    or else Angels and Men could Feel nothing.

  6. But if one member be too much stirr'd, it cryeth
    to the whole Body for Help, and the whole Body
    stirs, as if it were in a great commotion or Uproar, as
    if the Enemy were at hand, and cometh to help that

Member, and to deliver and release it from the
Pain.

  1. This you may see if a Finger be but hurt,
    crush'd or wounded, or any other member of the
    Body, be it which it will; presently the Spirit in
    that place runneth suddenly to the mother the Heart,
    and complaineth to the Mother; and if the pain do
    but a little exceed, then the mother rouzeth up and
    awakeneth all the members of the Body, and all must
    come to help that Member.

Now Observe:

  1. Thus one power continually toucheth and
    stirreth the other in the whole Body, and all the powers
    rise up into the head before the Princely Councell,
    which proveth the stirring of all the powers.

  2. Now if one member stirreth too much, and at
    any time hurteth a princely Counsellour; viz. by
    Seeing, it would be in Love with that which it ought
    not be in love withall.

  3. As Lord Lucifer did, who saw the Sonne of
    God, and fell in love with that high light, and
    moved and stirred himself so very much, intending
    to be equal with him, or indeed to be higher and
    brighter then He; such stirring or medling, the
    Counsellours reject.

  4. Or if it would stir and move too vehemently
    br Hearing, and would fain hear false and wicked
    Tongues in talking Lies and Fictions, and bring that
    to the heart, this also is rejected by the Counsellours.

  5. Or if it would by the Smelling get a Longing
    or Lusting after that which is none of its own, as
    Lord Lucifer did also, who longed after the holy Savour
    or Sweet Smell of the Sonne of God, and intended
    in his elevation and kindling to smell and savour
    yet more pleasantly.

  6. In that manner as he deceived our Mother
    Eve also, saying; If she did but eat of the forbidden
    Tree, then she should be wise or witty, and be like God,
    Gen. 3. 5. But this smelling or stirring, the Councell
    rejected also.

  7. Or if by Tasting it should fall into a desire and
    longing, to eat that which is not of the quality of the
    Body, or is none of its own; as Mother Eve in Paradise,
    fell a longing to eat of the Devils Swine-Apples,
    and did eat thereof; such stirring in lust the
    Councel also rejecteth.

  8. In brief: There are therefore Five in the princely
    Councell, that one should advise the other: and
    every one is of a peculiar sundry Quality, and that
    compacted or concreted spirit which is generated
    out of all the powers, He is their King or Prince, and
    he sitteth in the Head in the Brain of a Man, and in
    an Angel in that Power which is instead of the
    Brain of a Man, and in the Head also upon his Princely
    Throne, and executeth every thing, which was
    concluded and decreed by the whole Princely Councell.

The Sixth Chapter.

How an Angel, and a Man, is the Similitude and
Image of God.

BEhold! as the Being in God, is, so is the Being
also in Man and Angels; and as the Divine
Body is, so is also the Angelicall and
humane Body or Corporeity.

  1. But with this difference only, that an Angel
    and a Man is a Creature, and not the whole Being, but
    a Sonne of the whole Being, whom the whole being
    hath generated: and therefore it is fit that it should
    be in subjection to the whole Being, seeing it is the
    Sonne of its Body.

  2. Now if the Sonne resist and oppose the Father,
    it is but right, that the Father should cast him away
    out of the House: seeing the Sonne sets himself
    against him that hath generated him, and from
    whose power he is become a Creature.

  3. For if any make somewhat out of that, which
    is his own, he may, if it doth not prove according
    to his will, do with it what he pleaseth, and make it
    either a vessel of honour or dishonour; which was done
    even so to Lucifer.

Now Observe:

  1. The whole Divine power of the Father speaketh
    forth from all Qualities, the WORD; that is, the
    Sonne of God.

  2. Now that Voice or that WORD, which the
    Father speaketh, goeth forth from the Fathers Salitter
    or powers, and from the Fathers Mercurius Sound
    or Tune; And the Father speaketh this forth in
    himself, and that WORD is the very splendor or
    Glance proceeding from all his powers.

  3. But when it is spoken forth, it stayeth or sticketh
    no more in the powers of the Father, but soundeth
    or tuneth back again in the whole Father in all
    powers.

  4. Now that WORD, which the Father pronounceth
    or speaketh forth, hath such a sharpnesse, that
    the Tone of the WORD goeth swiftly in a moment,
    through the whole Deep of the Father, and that
    sharpnesse is the Holy Ghost.

  5. For the WORD, which is spoken forth, or
    outspoken, abideth as a splendor or gloriousEdict,
    before the King;

  6. But the Tone or Sound, which goeth forth
    through the Word, executeth the Edict of the Father,
    which he had outspoken through the Word, and that
    is the Birth or Geniture of the holy Trinity.

  7. Now behold! An Angel and a Man is thus
    also: the power in the whole Body hath all the Qualities,
    as it is in God the Father.

  8. And as all the powers in God the Father, rise
    up from eternity to eternity: so all the powers rise
    up also in an Angel and in a Man, into the Head, for
    higher they cannot rise: for they are but Creatures,
    which have a Beginning and End.

  9. And in the Head is the divine Councel-Seat
    or Throne, and it signifieth God the Father, and the
    Five Senses or qualities are the Counsellours, which

have their influences out of the whole Body out of all
the powers.

  1. Now the Five Senses alwayes sit in Councel
    in the Power of the whole Body, and when the
    Councels Decree is concluded, then the compacted
    or concreted Judge speaketh it out into its Center or
    midst of the Body; as a WORD, into the Heart: for
    that is the fountain of all powers, from which also it
    taketh its rise.

  2. Now it standeth there in the Heart, as a self-subsisting
    Person, composed out of all powers, and is
    a Word; and signifieth God the Sonne; and now it
    goeth out from the Heart into the Mouth on to the
    Tongue, which is the sharpnesse, and that so sharpeneth
    it, that it soundeth forth and is distinguished according
    to the Five Senses.

  3. From what Quality soever the word taketh
    its original, in that quality it is thrust forth upon
    the Tongue, and the power of the distinction or difference
    goeth forth from the Tongue; and that signifieth
    the Holy Ghost.

  4. For as the Holy Ghost goeth forth from the
    Father and the Sonne, and distinguisheth and sharpneth
    all, and effecteth or produceth that, which the
    Father speaketh through the Word.

  5. So also the Tongue sharpneth articulateth and
    distinguisheth all that, which the Five Senses in the
    head bring through the heart on to the Tongue, and
    the Spirit goeth forth from the Tongue through the
    Mercurius or Tone in that place, as it was decreed or
    concluded by the Councel of the five Senses, and executeth
    it all.

Of the Mouth.

The Mouth signifieth, that thou art an un-allmighty
Sonne of thy Father, whether thou art an
Angel or a Man. For through the Mouth thou must
draw into thee the power of thy Father, if thou
wilt live.

  1. An Angel must do so, as well as a man, though
    indeed he needs not to use the Element of Aire, in
    that manner as a man doth; yet he must attract into
    himself, through the Mouth, the Spirit, from which,
    the Ayr in this world existeth.

  2. For in Heaven there is no such Ayr, but the
    qualities are very meek and joyful, like a pleasant
    cheering Breath of wind, and the Holy Ghost is
    among all the qualities in the Salitter 2nd Mercurius.

  3. And this the Angel also must make use of, or
    else he cannot be a moveable creature, for he must also
    eat of the heavenly fruit, through the Mouth.

  4. Thou must not understand this in an earthly
    manner, for an Angel hath no Guts, neither Flesh
    nor Bones, but is constituted or composed by the
    Divine power, in the shape form and manner of a
    man, and hath all members, like Man, except the
    Members of Generation and the Fundament or going
    out of the Draffe, neither hath an Angel need of
    them.

  5. For Man gat his members of Generation and
    Fundament first in his dolefull and lamentable fall.
    An Angel sendeth forth nothing, but the Divine power,

which he taketh in at his Mouth, wherewith he
kindleth his heart, and the heart kindleth all the
members, and that he sendeth forth from himself
again at the Mouth, when he speaketh and praiseth
God.

  1. But the heavenly fruits which he eateth, are
    not earthly; and though they are in such a form and
    shape as the earthly are, yet they are meer Divine
    power, and have such a pleasant Lovely Taste and
    Smell, that I cannot liken it to any thing in this
    world: for they Taste and Smell of the Holy Trinity.

  2. Thou must not think, that they are there only
    as it were a Type or shadow of things; no: for the
    Spirit sheweth plainly, that in the heavenly pomp
    in the heavenly Salitter and Mercurius, do grow Divine
    Trees, Plants, Flowers, and all sorts, of whatsoever
    is in this world but as a type and resemblance:
    And as the Angels are, so are the vegetation and
    fruits, all from the Divine power.

  3. These heavenly Sprouts and Springings thou
    must not wholly liken to this world: For there are
    two Qualities in this world, a Good and an Evil: and
    many things grow through the power of the Evill
    quality, which doth not so in Heaven.

  4. For Heaven hath but one form or manner,
    nothing groweth there, which is not good: Only Lord
    Lucifer hath deform'd and dress'd this world in that
    manner: And therefore was Mother Eve ashamed,
    when she had eaten of that which was dress'd by the
    Evil quality, in like manner also she was ashamed of
    her members of Generation, which she had caused
    by biting of this Apple.

  5. The Angelical and Heavenly fruit hath not

such a substance: indeed it is most certain and true,
that there are all manner of fruits in heaven, and not
meerly Types and Shadowes: also the Angels pluck
them with their Hands, and eat them, as we do that
are Men, but they need not any Teeth to do it withall,
neither have they any, for the fruit is of a divine
power.

  1. Now all this, whatsoever an Angel maketh
    use of, which is Externally without him, for the supporting
    of his life, is not his corporeal propriety, as
    if he had it by a Natural right, but the Heavenly Father
    giveth it them in love.

  2. True it is, their Body is their own propriety,
    for God hath given it to them for a propriety: Now
    whatsoever is given to any for his own or for propriety,
    that is his by right of Nature, and he doth not
    deal righteously which taketh it from him again,
    unlesse upon condition and agreement: And thus
    God doth not neither, and therefore an Angel is an
    eternal incorruptible Creature which standeth or
    subsisteth in all Eternity.

  3. But what would the Body profit him, if God
    did not feed it, for then it would have no mobility,
    and would lye still like a dead Block. Now therefore,
    the Angels are obedient to God, and humble
    themselves before the powerful God, they honour
    laud and praise him in his Great Deeds and Works
    of Wonder, and sing continually of Gods Holinesse,
    Because He feedeth them.

Of the Gracious Blessed and Joyfull Love, of the

Angels, toward God, from a true
Ground.

The right Love in the divine Nature cometh from
the fountain of the Sonne of God. Behold thou child
of man, let this be told thee; the Angels know already
what the right Love toward God is, but thou
needest it in thy cold Heart.

  1. Observe: when the gracious amiable blessed
    Joyful Glance and Light, together with the sweet
    power out of the Sonne of God, shineth into all powers
    in the whole Father: then all the powers are
    kindled by the Gracious amiable blessed lovely
    Light and sweet power, in a triumphing and joyful
    manner.

  2. So also, when the Gracious amiable Blessed
    and joyful Light of the Sonne of God shineth on the
    loving Angels, and casteth its Beams into their Heart,
    then all the powers in their Body are kindled; and
    there riseth up such a Joyful Love-fire, that for great
    joy they sing and ring forth Praises, and that which
    neither I nor any other Creature is able to expresse.

  3. With this Song I would have the Reader cited
    into the other life, where he will have experience
    thereof: I am not able to set it down in Writing.

  4. But if thou wilt have experience of it in this
    world, give over thy Hypocrisie, Bribery and Deceit
    and thy Scorning: and turn thy heart in all seriousnesse

to God: Repent thee of thy Sins, with a true
intention and resolution to live Holily, and pray to
God for his holy Spirit.

  1. Wrestle with him, as the Holy Patriarch Jacob
    did, Who wrestled with him all night, till the dawning
    of the Day, or Morning Radius brake forth, and would not
    give over till God had blessed him (Gen. 32.) Do thou
    so like wise with him, and the Holy Ghost will get
    a form in thee.

  2. If thou holdest on in thy earnestnesse, and
    wilt not give over, then will this fire come suddainly
    upon thee, like lightning and shine into thee, and
    then thou wilt well experiment that, which I have
    here written, and wilt easily beleeve that which is in
    my Book.

  3. Thou wilt also become quite another man,
    and wilt think thereon all the dayes of thy life; thy
    delight will be more in Heaven, then on Earth.

  4. For the conversation of the Holy Soul is in
    Heaven, and though indeed it converseth in the body
    on earth, yet it is alwayes continually with its Redeemer
    JESUS CHRIST, and eateth as a guest with him.
    Note this!

The Seventh Chapter.

Of the Court Place and Dwelling, also of the Government
of Angels, how it stood at the beginning,
after the Creation, and how it is become
as it is.

HEre the Devil will oppose like a Snarling
Dogg, for his shame will be discovered:
and he will give the Reader many a sore
stroake, and alwayes put him in doubt
that these things are not so.

  1. For nothing doth torment him more, then when
    his Glory is upbraided to him, by signifying what
    a Glorious King and Prince he hath been: when this
    is objected to him, then he is in a rage, and madnesse,
    as if he would storm and overthrow all the world.

  2. If this Chapter, should be lighted upon by a Reader
    in whom the fire of the Holy Spirit should be
    somewhat weak, I fear the Devil would be very busie
    to set upon him, tempting him to doubting whether
    the things, set down here, be so or no, that his
    kingdome might not stand so very naked, nor his
    shame be so quite discovered.

  3. Now if he can but suppose he shall bring it to
    pass to be doubted of in any heart, he will not fail
    to use his utmost skill pains and labour therein. I
    see very well already, that he hath it in his purpose.

  4. Therefore I would have the Reader warned,
    that he be diligent in the reading hereof, and patient,

so long, till he cometh to the reading of the Creation
and of the Government of this world, and then he
will find it plainly and clearly demonstrated from
Nature.

Now Observe:

  1. When God Almighty had Decreed in his Counsel,
    that he would make Angels or Creatures out
    of himself, then he made them out of his eternal
    power and wisdom, according to the form and manner
    of the Liberty in his Deity, and according to
    the Qualities in his Divine Being.

  2. At first he made three Kingly Governments or
    Dominions, answerable to the number of the Holy
    Trinity, and each Kingdom had the Order or Ordnance,
    power and quality of the divine Being.

  3. Now elevate thy Sense Thoughts and Spirit
    into the Deep of the Deity, for here a Gate is opened.
    The Place or Space of this world the Deep of the
    Earth, and above the Earth even to Heaven, as also
    the created Heaven, which was made out of the
    midst of the Waters, which moveth above the Stars,
    and which we behold with our Eyes, whose depth
    we cannot sound or reach with our sense: all this
    place or room together was one Kingdom, and Lucifer
    was King therein before his being thrust
    out.

  4. The other two Kingdoms, that of Michael and
    that of Uriel, those are above the created Heaven, and
    are like that other Kingdom.

  5. These three Kingdoms together contain such
    a Deep, as is not of any humane Number, nor can
    be measured by any thing.

  6. Yet you must know, that these three Kingdoms

have a Beginning and End: But that God, who hath
made these three Kingdoms out of himself, is infinite,
and hath no End.

  1. Yet, without and beyond and besides these
    three Kingdoms there is likewise the power of the Holy
    Trinity, for God the Father hath no End.

  2. But thou art to know this Mystery, that in the
    Center or Midst of these three Kingdoms is generated
    the splendor or Sonne of God.

[14. This needs explanation: Read the more fundamentally: for nothing that is divisible measurable
or circumscriptive, is here meant or understood,
o[•]ly it was in simplicity and plainnesse set down so at
the first, because of the slow and dull apprehension.]

  1. And the three Kingdoms are circular round
    about the Sonne of God, neither of them is further
    or nearer to the Sonne of God, for the one is equally
    as near about the Sonne of God as the other.

  2. From this
    ers
    of the Fether goeth forth the Holy Ghost, together
    with the Light and power of the Sonne of God
    in and through all Angelical Kingdomes or Dominions:
    and without beyond and besides all the Angelical
    Kingdoms, which no Angel or man is able to
    dive or search into.

  3. Neither have I any purpose to consider of it
    further, much lesse to write, but my Revelation reacheth
    even into the three Kingdoms, like an Angelical
    Knowledge.

  4. But not in my Reason or apprehension or in
    perfection like an Angel, but in part, and so-long only,
    as the Spirit tarrieth in me, further I know it
    not.

  5. When he parteth from me, I know nothing,
    but the Elementary and earthly things of this world:
    but the Spirit seeth even into the depth of Deity.

Question.

  1. Now one may ask, what manner of Substance
    or thing it is? that the Sonne of God is Generated
    in the Center or midst of these Three Kingdoms?
    Surely one Angelical Hoast must needs be nearer unto
    him then the other, seeing their Kingdom hath so
    great a Deep?

  2. Also then the Glory Clarity or brightnesse and
    power of the Sonne of God would not be so great
    without beyond or besides those Kingdoms, as in with
    and among those that are near him, and as in the Angelical
    Circuit or Court?

Answer.

  1. Answ. The holy Angels were made to be creatures
    from God: that they should praise sing ring
    forth and Jnbilate before the Heart of God, which
    is the Sonne of God, and tncrease the heavenly
    joy.

  2. Where then should the Father else place them,
    but before the Gate of his Heart? Doth not all joy of
    Man, which is in the whole man, arise from the fountain
    of the Heart: so in God also then there ariseth
    the gyeat joy out of the fountain of his Heart.

  3. And therefore hath he created the Holy Angels
    out of himself, which are as it were little Gods,
    answerable to the Being and qualities of the whole
    God, that in the power should Act forth the praise,
    and sing and ring forth in the power, and increase the
    arising joy from the heart of God.

  4. But the Splendor and the power of the Sonne of
    God, or heart of God, which is the Light, or source and
    fountain of joy, taketh up his fairest and most joyfull
    original; in the center or midst of these kingdoms, and
    shineth into, and through all the Angelical Gates.

  5. Thou must understand this properly, what the
    meaning of it is: for when I speak by way of similitude,
    and liken the Sonne of God to the Sun or to
    a round Globe; it hath not that meaning as if he
    were a circumscriptive fountain, which can be measured,
    or whose depth, beginning, or end, could be
    fathomed. I write so only by way of similitude, till
    the Reader may come to the true understanding.

  6. For the meaning is not here, that the Sonne
    of God should be generated only in the Center or
    midst of these Angelical Gates, and no where else
    without beyond or besides these Angelical Gates.

  7. For the powers of the Father are every where,
    from and out of which the Sonne is generated and
    from which the Holy Ghost goeth forth; how should
    he then be generated only in the Center of these
    Angelical Gates?

  8. This therfore is the only gronnd and meaning,
    that the Holy Father, who is ALL would have
    in these Angelical * Gates, his most joyful and most
    richly loving Qualities, out of which the most joyful
    and most richly loving Light, Word, heart, or
    fountain of powers; is Generated: and therefore
    hath created his Holy Angels in this place for his
    joy honour and Glory.

[30. In the Abyssal or bottomlesse Eternity indeed, it
is in one place as well as in another: but where there are
no Creatures, it cannot be known but by the Spirit in its
wonders.]

  1. And this is the Select place of the glory of
    God, which God the Father, in himself, hath made
    choise of, wherein his Holy WORD, or heart is
    generated in highest glory Clarity or brightnes, power
    and tryumphing joy.

  2. For, Observe this Mystery; The Light,
    which is generated out of the powers of the Father,
    which is the true fountain of the Sonne of God, is
    generated also in an Angel, and a Holy Man, so that
    in the same light and knowledge he tryumpheth
    in great joy;

  3. How then is it that he should not be generated
    every where, in the whole Father? For his power
    is ALL, and every where, even there, where our
    heart and sences or Thonghts cannot reach.

  4. And so Now, where the Father is, there is also
    the Sonne and the Holy Ghost: for the Father every
    where generateth the Sonne, his holy WORD, power
    light, and sound, and the Holy Ghost, goeth every
    where forth, from the Father and the Sonne, even
    within all the Angelical gates, and without besides or
    beyond the angelical gates also.

  5. Now if a Man likeneth the Sonne of God to
    the Globe of the Sun, as I have often done in the
    foregoing Chapters; that is spoken in the way and
    manner of Natural similitudes, and I was constrained
    to write so, because of the mis-understanding of the
    Reader, that so he might raise his Sense or Thoughts
    in these natural things, and climbe from step to step,
    from one degree to another, till he might come into
    the high mysteries.

  6. But it hath not this meaning, that the Sonne of
    God is a circumscribed compacted figured Image,
    like the Sun.

  7. For if it were so, then must the Sonne of God
    have a beginning, and the Father must have generated
    him at once, and then he could not be the Eternal
    Almighty Sonne of the Father, but were like a King,
    who had yet a greater King above him, who had generated
    him in Time, and in whose power it were
    to alter and to change him.

  8. This were such a Sonne, as had a beginning,
    and his power and splendor were like the power of
    the Sun which goeth forth from the Sun; the Body
    or Globe of the Sun standing still in its place: And
    if this were so, then indeed one Angelicalnearer to the Sonne of God, then another.

  9. But here I will shew to thee the highest Gate
    of the divine Mystery, and thou needst seek no higher,
    for there is no higher.

Observe.

  1. The Fathers power is all, in and above all
    Heavens, and the same power every where generateth
    the Light. Now this ALL-POWER, is, and
    is called, the all-power of the Father; and the Light
    which is generated out of that all-power, is, and is
    called the Sonne.

  2. But it is therefore called the Sonne, in that it
    is generated out of the Father, so that it is the Heart
    of the Father in his powers.

  3. And being generated, so it is another Person,
    then the Father is: for, the Father is the power and
    Kingdom, and the Sonne is the Light and Splendor
    in the Father, and the Holy Ghost is the moving or
    exit out of the powers of the Father and of the

Sonne, and formeth figureth frameth and Imageth
all.

  1. As the Ayr goeth forth from the power of
    the Sun and Stars, and moveth in this world, and
    causeth that all creatures are generated, and that the
    Grasse Herbs and Trees spring and grow; and causeth
    all whatsoever is in this world to be:

  2. So the Holy Ghost goeth forth from the Father
    and the Sonne, and moveth or acteth, formeth
    or frameth and Imageth all that is in the whole
    God.

  3. All growing or vegetation and forms in the
    Father arise and spring up moving in the Holy
    Ghost; therefore there is but ONE only GOD, and
    three distinct Persons in one divine Being, Essence or
    substance.

  4. Now if a Man should say, the Sonne of God
    were an Image, circumscriptive or measureable like
    the sun, then the Three Persons would onely be in
    that place where the Sonne is, and his splendor or
    shining would be without or beyond him, and as gone
    forth from the Sonne, and the Father would be One,
    onely Externally without or besides the Sonne,
    and then the power of the Father, which would be
    afar off, and wide distant from the Sonne, would not
    generate the Sonne and Holy Ghost, externally
    without and beyond the Angelical Gates; and so
    there would be an un-almighty Being, Externally
    without or besides this place of the Sonne; and
    moreover the Father would be a Circumscribed or
    measurable Being.

  5. Which is not so: but rhe Father every where
    generateth the Sonne out of all his powers, and the
    Holy Ghost goeth every where forth from the Father

and the Sonne, and so there is but ONE onely
God in one Being with three distinct Persons.

  1. Of which you have a similitude in the pretious
    Gold-Oar or a Gold-Stone, unseparated. First
    there is the matter, that is, the Salitter and Mercurius,
    which is the Mother or the whole stone, which generateth
    the Gold every where in the whole Stone, and
    in the Gold is the glorious power or vertue of the
    Stone.

  2. Now the Salitter and Mercurius signifie the
    Father, the Gold signifieth the Sonne, and the power
    or vertue signifies the Holy Ghost: in such a manner
    also is the Ternarie in the holy Trinity onely, that
    all moveth and goeth forth therein universally.

  3. Men find also in a Gold stone a little bit of
    it in some place wherein there is more and purer
    Gold, then in another not discerned, though there is
    Gold in the whole stone or Oare.

  4. Thus also is the Place or Space in the Center
    or midst of the Angelical Gates a more pleasant,
    more gracious amiable and blessed Place, to the
    Father, wherein his Sonne and Heart is generated
    in the most richly and fully loving manner, and
    wherein the Holy Ghost goeth forth from the Father
    and the Sonne, in the most richly and fully loving
    manner.

  5. Thus you have the right ground of this mystery,
    and you ought not to think, that the Sonne of
    God was generated of the Father, at once at a certain
    time, as one that hath a beginning, and that he standeth
    now as a King, and will be worshipped.

  6. No; this were not an Eternal Sonne, but one
    that had a beginning, and were under beneath or
    inferiour to the Father, that had generated him.

  7. Neither would he be all-knowing, for he
    could not know how it was before his Father had
    generated him.

  8. But the Sonne is allwayes generated continually
    from eternity unto eternity, and reshineth alwayes
    continually from eternity, into the powers of the
    Father again, whereby the powers of the Father are
    alwayes from Eternity to Eternity continually impregnated
    with the Sonne, and generateth him
    continually.

  9. Out of which, the Holy Ghost continually Existeth
    from eternity to eternity, and so continually
    from eternity to eternity goeth forth from the Father
    and the Sonne, and hath neither Beginning nor
    End.

  10. And this Being, is not onely so, in one place of
    the Father, but every where, in the whole Father, who
    hath neither beginning nor end; into which, no
    creature can reach with its Senses or thoughts.

Of the Nativity or Geniture of an Angelical Kings,

and how they came to be.

[This also is more fundamentally described in the

  1. The Person or Body of a King of Angels is generated
    out of all the qualities and out of all the
    powers of his whole Kingdom, through the moving
    boyling spirit of God, and therefore such a one is
    their King, in that his power reacheth into all the
    Angels of his whole Kingdom, and he is the Head or
    Throne-Angel. And such a one was Lord Lucifer also,
    before his fall.

[60. And this also is more fundamentally described
in our second and third book; viz. in
The three Principles of the Divine Being;
And in the Threefold Life of Man.

Of the Ground or Foundation

and Mystery.

If a man will find out the mystery, and deepest
Ground; he must diligently and exactly view and
consider the Creation of this world, the Government
or Dominion and order or Ordinance, as also the Qualities,
of the stars, and the elements.

  1. And although these are of a corrupted and
    twofold Being, which is not living nor hath understanding:
    for it is but the corrupt Salitter and Mercurius,
    in which King Lucifer kept House, wherein
    is both Evil and Good, though it be indeed the reall
    power of God, which before its corruption was
    bright and pure, as now it is, in Heaven.

  2. This power of the Stars and Elements, did
    the Creator, after the horrible fall of Lucifers Kingdome,
    frame and put into such order again, as the
    Kingdome of the Angels stood in, in the Divine pomp,
    before his fall.

  3. Only thou must not think, that the Angelical
    Kingdom with its creatures, were so rolled wheeled
    and tur[•]'d round about, as now the Stars are, which
    are only powers, and in regard of the birth or geniture
    of this world are thus wheeled or turn'd about,
    whose birth or geniture standeth in the moving boyling

anguish in Evil and Good, in Corruption and Redemption,
till the End of this enumeration, or the
Last Day.

Now Observe.

  1. The Sun standeth in the Center or Midst of the
    Deep, and is the light or heart which proceeded out
    of all stars: For when the Salitter and Mercurius, before
    the Creation of the world, in the Kingdome of
    Lucifer became thin or dim and bad qualified one
    with the other: then God extracted the Heart out of
    all the powers, and made the Sun thereof.

  2. And therefore the Sun is the most shining and
    brightest of all, and re-enlighteneth all the starres
    again, all the stars work in its Power, and it self hath
    the power of all the stars, it kindleth all the powers
    of the stars with its splendour and heat, and so every
    Star receiveth from the Sun, according to its power
    and condition, or Kind.

  3. Thus also is the Frame and Constitution of
    the Angelical Kingdom: The Sun signifieth the Supreamest
    Throne-Angel, the Cherubin or King, in an
    Angelical Kingdom: such a one as Lord Lucifer also
    was, before his fall: He had his seat in the Center
    or Midst of his Kingdom, and raigned by his
    power in all his Angels.

  4. As the Sun ruleth in all the powers of this
    world in the Salitter and Mercurius, that is in softnesse
    and hardnesse, in sweetnesse and [•]owrnesse, in
    bitternesse and astringency, in heat and cold, in Ayr
    and Water.

  5. As is apparent in Winter, when there is so
    hard Cold or Frost, that the water becometh Ice;
    though the Sun shineth somewhat warm through all

the cold frost, yet for all its beams by which it shineth
on them, it freezeth into Snow and Ice.

  1. But here I will shew thee the right Mystery.
    Behold; the Sun is the Heart of all powers in this
    world, and is compacted framed or composed out of
    all the powers of the stars, it re-enlightneth all the
    stars, and all the powers in this world again, and all
    powers grow active operative or qualifying in its
    Power.

  2. [Understand it Magically: for it is a Mirrour
    Looking-Glasse or Similitude of the Eternall
    world:]

  3. As the Father generateth his Sonne, that is, his
    Heart or light, out of all his powers, and that light
    which is the Sonne, generateth the life in all the powers
    of the Father, so that in the same light, in the
    Fathers powers goeth forth all manner of growing
    vegetation springing, Ornaments and Joy: of such
    a condition is the Kingdom of Angels, all, according
    to the Similitude and Being of God,

  4. A Cherubim or Leader of a Kingdom of Angels,
    is the Fountain or Heart of his whole Kingdom,
    and is made out of all the powers, out of which his
    Angels are made, and is the most powerfull and
    brightest of them all.

  5. [The Angelical King is the Center or fountain:
    as Adams Soul is the Beginning and Center of all soules,
    and, As; from the Place of the Sun was created and
    generated the Planetick wheel or Sphear, wherein each
    Star is desirous of the Splendor and Power of the Sun; so
    the Angels are desirous of their Cherubim or Prince:
    all according to God and to his Similitude.

  6. For the Creatour hath extracted the heart out
    of the Salitter and Mercurius of the Divine powers.

Understand he hath composed it by the Fiat, viz. the
Center of Nature.]

  1. And hath formed out of that the Cherubim
    or King, that he might presse or penetrate again with
    his power into all the Angels, and affect them all,
    with his power.

  2. As the Sun with its power presseth into all
    the Stars, and affecteth them all; or as the power of
    God the Son, presseth into all the powers of God the
    Father, whereby they are all affected, wherein the
    Birth or Geniture of the heavenly Joyfulnesse
    springeth up.

  3. In this form condition and manner it is also
    with the Angels. All the Angels of one Kingdome,
    signifie, the many and various powers of God the Father;
    the Angelical King, signifieth, the Sonne of
    the Father, or the Heart out of the powers of the
    Father; out of which the Angels are made; The
    Exit out of the King of Angels, or his going forth into
    his Angels, or his affecting of his Angels, signifieth
    God the Holy Ghost.

  4. And as the Holy Ghost goeth forth from the
    Father and the Sonne, and affecteth all the powers
    of the Father, as also all heavenly fruits and forms,
    from whence all hath its rising, and wherein the
    heavenly joyfulnesse doth consist:

  5. Just in such a manner is the operation or power
    of a Cherubim or Throne-Angel, which worketh
    or operateth in all his Angels, as the Sonne and Holy
    Ghost operateth in all the powers of the Father; or
    as the Sun operateth in all the powers of the
    Stars.

  6. Whereby all Angels obtain the will of the
    Throne-Angel, and are all obedient to him; for
    they all work in his power which is in them
    all.

  7. For they are the Members of his body: as
    all the powers of the Father, are Members of the
    Sonne, and he is their Heart: and as all heavenly
    forms and fruits are Members of the Holy Ghost,
    and he their heart, in whom they rise up.

  8. Or as the Sun is the heart of all the stars, and
    all stars are Members of the Sun, and work one among
    another as one Star, and yet the Sun is the Heart
    therein, though indeed there are many and various
    powers yet all worketh in the power of the Sun;
    and all hath its Life from the Power of the Sun. Look
    on what you please; be it in * Animals, Metals,
    or † Vegetables, of the Earth.

The Eighth Chapter.

Of the whole Corpus or Body of an Angelical
Kingdome.

The Great Mysterie.

THe Angelical Kingdoms are throughout formed
according to the Divine Being, and
they have no other form or Condition, then
the Divine Being hath in its Trinitie.

  1. Onely this is the difference; that their Bodies
    are creatures, which have a Beginning and End, and
    that the Kingdom, where their Locality habitation or
    Court is, is not their corporeal propriety or proper
    own, having it for their Natural right, as they have
    their bodies for a Natural right.

  2. But the Kingdom belongs to God the Father,
    who hath made it out of his powers, and he may set
    it and dispose it which way he pleaseth; otherwise
    their Body is made according to all, and out of all,
    the powers of the Father.

  3. And their power generateth the light and
    knowledge in them: and as God generateth his
    Sonne out of all his powers; also as the Holy Ghost
    goeth forth out of all the powers of the Father and
    the Sonne: so also in an Angel the Spirit goeth forth
    from their Heart, from their light, and from all
    their powers.

Now Observe:

  1. As the condition and constitution of an Angel
    is in his Corporeal Body, with all the Members thereof;
    such is the condition of a whole Kingdom, which
    together is as it were one Angel.

  2. If a man rightly considereth all circumstances,
    he will find, that the whole government in its locality
    circumference or Region in a Kingdom, is of the
    same Condition or Constitution as the body of an
    Angel is, or as the Holy Trinity.

Observe here the Depth.

  1. All power is in God the Father, and he is the
    fountain of all powers in his Deep; in Him is Light
    and Darknesse, Ayr and Water, Heat and Cold,
    Hard and Soft, Thick and Thin, Sound and Tone,
    Sweet and Soure, Bitter and Astringent, and that,
    which I cannot number or rehearse.

  2. Onely I conceive of it in my Body, for That is
    originally from Adam to this time made out of all
    powers, and according to the Image of God.

  3. But here thou must not think, that the powers
    in God the Father are in such wise, or qualifie in
    such a corrupt manner and kind, as in man, which
    Lord Lucifer hath so brough[•] to passe; but it is all
    very lovely pleasant delicious and joyfull, very Gentle
    and Meek or Mild.

  4. First there is the Light: (as I may naturally
    compare or resemble it) like the light of the Sun,
    but not so intolerable; as the light of the Sun is intolerable
    to our corrupted perished Eyes, but very

lovely pleasant and delightful an Aspect or Glance of
Love.

  1. But the darknesse is hidden in the Center of
    the light, that is, when a creature is made out of the
    power of the light, and would move and boyl higher
    and faster in that light then God Himself doth; then
    that light would go out and be extinguished in that
    Creature.

  2. [Understand, the Creature kindleth the fire, if
    its spirit elevateth it self beyond the Humility
    that is from Love: Read the Second
    and Third Book, viz. the Three
    Principles, and the Three-fold Life of
    Man.]

  3. And instead of Light it hath darknesse, and
    therein the Creature is sensible by experience, that
    there is a darknesse, hidden in the Center.

  4. As when a man kindleth a Wax Candle, it
    giveth Light, but when it is put out, then is the
    Snuffe or Candle, darknesse: Thus also the light shineth
    from all the powers of the Father: but when
    the powers are perished or corrupted, then the light
    is extinguished, and the powers would remain in
    darknesse, as is apparant by Lucifer.

  5. The Ayr also is not of such a kind in God, but
    is a lovely pleasant still breath or voyce blowing or
    moving; that is; The exit going forth, or moving, of
    the powers, is the original of the Ayr, in which the
    Holy Ghost riseth up.

  6. Neither is the water of such a kind in God,
    but it is the source or fountain in the powers, not of
    an elementary kind, as in this world; if I should liken
    it to any thing, I must liken it to the Sap or Juyce

in an Apple, but very bright and lightsome like Heaven,
which is the Spirit of all powers.

  1. It is Lord Lucifer which hath thus spoiled it,
    that it rageth and raveth so in this world, which so
    runneth and floweth and is so thick and dark, and
    moreover if it runneth not it becometh stinking; of
    which I shall treat more largely, when I shall write
    of the Creation.

  2. The Heat is in God a most lovely pleasant
    soft gentle mild meek warmth, an exit or going forth
    of light, which expandeth it self rising up from the
    light, wherein the source or fountain of Love Springeth
    up.

  3. The Cold also in God is not of such a kind,
    but is a cooling or refreshing of the Heat, a mollifying
    or allaying of the Spirit, a rising up boyling or
    moving of the Spirit.

Note here the Depth.

  1. God saith in Moses, when he gave the Law to
    the children of Israel; I am an angry jealous God to
    those, that hate me: afterward he calls himself also,
    a merciful God to them that fear him, Exod. 20. 5, 6.
    Deut. 5. 9, 10.

Question.

  1. Now the Question is: What is the wrath
    of God, in Heaven? And whether God be angry
    in himself? or how is God moved to Anger?

Answer.

Here there are chiefly Seven sorts of Qualities or
Circumstances to be observed.

I. Of the First Species or

Circumstance.

First there is in the Divine power hidden in Secret,
the astringent Quality, which is a Quality of
the Kernel Pith or hidden Being, a sharp compaction
or penetration in the Salitter very sharp and harsh or
astringent, which generates hardnesse and also coldnesse;
and when that heat is kindled, it generateth a
sharpnesse like to Salt.

  1. This is one Species or source of wrath in the
    Divine Salitter, and when this source is kindled,
    which may be done by great motion or elevation,
    touching or stirring, then the astringent causeth, or
    qualifieth in, great coldnesse, which is very sharp, like
    to Salt, very hard binding knitting and attracting
    together like a Stone.

  2. But in the heavenly Pomp or State it is not so
    elevating; for it doth not elevate it self, neither doth
    it kindle it self; Onely, King Lucifer hath kindled
    this quality in his Kingdom, through his Elevation
    and Pride, whence this quality is burning even till the
    Last Day.

  3. And by this now, in the Creation of this

world, the Stars and the Elements, as also the Creatures
tremble and burn, out of which existeth also the
House of Death and of Hell, also an Eternal Base
loathsome Habitation for the Kingdom of Lucifer
and for all wicked Men.

  1. This Quality generateth in the heavenly
    Pomp, the sharpnesse of the spirit, out of which, and
    whereby, the creaturely Being is so formed or constituted,
    that a heavenly Body may be framed, as also
    all manner of colours, forms and sprouts or vegetation.

  2. For it is the contraction compacting or Imaging
    of a thing, and therefore it is the first Quality,
    and a beginning of the Angelical Creatures, and of
    all Images or figurations which are in Heaven, and
    which are in this world, and all whatsoever can be
    named or expressed.

  3. But if it be kindled through elevation, which
    those creatures onely can do in their own Kingdome,
    which are created out of the Divine Salitter, then
    it is a burning source-vein of the wrath of God.

  4. For it is one of the seven Spirits of God, in whose
    power standeth the Divine Being in the whole or
    total Divine Power and heavenly Pomp.

  5. And so if it be kindled, then it is a fierce source
    of wrath, and a beginning of hell, and a torment and
    woe of the hellish fire, also a quality of darknesse;
    for the Divine Love, and also the Divine Light are
    extinguished therein.

  6. [It is a Key, which locketh in to the Chamber of
    Death, and generateth Death, from
    whence proceedeth Earth, stones, and all
    hard things.]

II. Of the Second Species or

Circumstance.

The Second Quality or Second Spirit of God in the
Divine Salitter, or in the Divine power, is the sweet
quality, which worketh in the astringent, and mitigateth
the astringent, so that it is altogether lovely
pleasant and mild or meek.

  1. For it is the overcoming of the astringent quality,
    and is the very source or fountain of the Mercy
    of God, which overcometh the wrath, whereby the
    astringent harsh source is mollified, and Gods Mercy
    riseth up.

  2. Of this you have a Similitude in an Apple,
    which at first is astringent harsh or choaky, but when
    the sweet quality forceth and overcometh it, then it
    is very soft lovely and pleasant to eat: and thus it is
    also in the Divine power.

  3. For when Men speak of the mercy of God
    the Father, they speak of his power, of his fountain
    spirits of the qualities, which are in the Salitter out
    of which his most richly loving Heart or Sonne is generated.

Observe here.

  1. The astringent or harsh Quality is the Heart
    Pith or Kernel in the Divine power, the contraction
    compaction or imaging forming or impression; for
    it is the sharpnesse and cold, as is seen, that the harsh

astringent cold dryeth the water, and maketh it sharp
Ice.

  1. And the sweet Quality is the allaying or warming,
    whereby the harsh or astringent and cold quality
    becometh thin and soft, whence the water taketh
    its original.

  2. Thus the astringent quality is,
    is called
    the Heart; and the sweet, is called Barm, or Warm,
    or softening or mitiga[•]ing: and they are the two Qualities,
    out of which the Heart or the Sonne of God
    is generated.

  3. For the astringent or harsh quality, in its stock
    or kernel when it qualifieth or operateth in its own
    Power, is a Darknesse: And the sweet Quality, in
    its own power is a moving boyling warming and
    rising Light, a source or fountain of meeknesse and
    well-doing.

  4. But while both of them qualifie or operate
    one in another, in the Divine power; as if they were
    but one power, they are a meek mild lovely pleasant
    merciful qualifying.

  5. And these two Qualities are two of the spirits
    of God among the Seven qualifying or fountain-Spirits
    in the Divine power.

  6. Whereof you have an Image in the Revelation
    of John: Apocalypse, Chap. 1. where he seeth
    seven Golden Candlesticks or Lights before the Sonne of
    God, which signifie the seven spirits of God, which
    shine in great clarity brightnesse or lustre before the
    Sonne of God, out of which the Sonne of God is continually
    generated from eternity to eternity, and is
    the Heart of the seven Spirits of God, which I will
    here describe in order one after another.

  7. You must here elevate your sense or mind in

the Spirit, if you intend to understand and apprehend
it: Or else in your own sense or mind you will be
an astringent hard blind Stock.

III. Of the Third Circumstance

or Species.

The Third Quality or the Third Spirit of God,
in the Fathers power, is the bitter quality; which
is a penetrating or forcing of the sweet and astringent
or harsh Quality, which is trembling, penetrating,
and rising up.

Observe here:

  1. The astringent or harsh quality is the kernel
    or stock, or soure or attractive, and the sweet is the
    light mollifying and softning, and the bitter is penetrating
    or triumphing; which riseth up and triumpheth
    in the astringent or harsh and sweet quality.

  2. This is the source of joy, or the cause of the
    laughing elevating Joy, whereby a thing trembleth
    and Jubilateth for Joy; whence the heavenly joy
    existeth.

  3. Moreover, it is the Imaging or forming of all
    sorts of Red colours in its own quality: in the sweet
    it Imageth or formeth all sorts of White and Blew: in
    the astringent or harsh and soure, it formeth all sorts

of Green Dusky and mix'd colours, with all manner
of forms or Figures and Smells.

  1. The bitter quality is the first spirit, whence
    the life becometh stirring, from whence mobility
    taketh its original, and is well called Cor or the
    Heart, for it is the trembling shivering elevating penetrating
    spirit, a triumphing, or Joy, an elevating
    source of laughing, in the sweet quality the bitter is
    mollified, so that it becometh very richly loving and
    Joyfull.

  2. But if it be moved, elevated and kindled too
    much, then it kindleth the sweet and astringent or
    harsh quality, and is like a tearing, stinging and
    Burning Poyson, as when a man is tormented with a
    raging plague-sore, which maketh him cry out for
    woe and misery.

  3. This quality in the Divine power, when it is
    kindled, is the spirit of the Zealous or Jealous and
    bitter wrath of God, which is unquenchable, as may
    be seen by the Legions of Lucifer.

  4. Yet further, this quality, when it is kindled,
    is the bitter hellish fire, which putteth out the Light,
    turning the sweet quality into a Stinck, causing a
    sharpnesse and tearing, a hardnesse and coldnesse, in
    the astringent or harsh quality.

  5. In the sowre quality it causeth a ranknesse and
    brittlenesse, a stinck, misery, a house of mourning, a
    house of darknesse, of Death and of Hell, an End of
    Joy, which therein can no more be thought upon:
    for it cannot be quieted, or stilled by any thing, nor
    can be enlightned again by any thing, but the dark,
    astringent or harsh, stinking, sowre, torn, bitter
    fierce quality riseth up to all Eternity.

Now Observe:

  1. In these three Species or Qualities standeth
    the Corporeal Being, or the Creatural Being of all
    Creatures in heaven and in this world, whether it
    be Angel, or Man, Beast, or Fowl, or Vegetable, of
    a heavenly or earthly form, quality, and kind, as also
    all colours and forms.

  2. Briefly, whatsoever Imageth it self, standeth
    in the power and authority of these three head Qualities,
    and is formed by them, and also is formed out
    of its own power.

  3. First the astringent and sowr quality is a Body
    or source, which attracteth the sweet power, and
    the cold in the astringent or harsh quality maketh it
    Dry.

  4. For the sweet quality is the heart of the water,
    for it is thin and light or bright, and is like
    Heaven: and the bitter quality maketh it separable
    or distinct, so that the powers form themselves into
    Members, and causeth mobility in the Body.

  5. And when the sweet quality is dryed, then it
    is a Corpus or Body, which is perfect, but wanting
    Reason.

  6. And the Bitter quality penetrateth into the
    Body, into the astringent sowre and sweet quality, and
    frameth all sorts of Colours according to that quality
    which the Body is most eagerly inclined to, or to
    that quality which is strongest in the Body: according
    to that the bitter quality frameth the Body with
    its colours, and according to that quality the creature
    hath her greatest impulse and inclination, motion,
    boyling and will.

IIII. Of the Fourth Circumstance

or Species.

The fourth Quality, or the fourth fountain-Spirit
in the Divine power of God the Father is the Heat,
which is the true Beginning of life, and also the true
Spirit of Life.

  1. The astringent or harsh, sowre, and sweet,
    quality is the Salitter, which belongeth to the Body,
    out of which the Body is framed.

  2. For coldnesse and hardnesse standeth in the
    astringent quality, and is a contraction and Drying;
    and in the sweet quality standeth the water, and the
    light or shiningnesse, and the whole matter of the
    Body.

  3. And the bitter quality is the separation and
    forming, and the Heat is the Spirit or the kindling
    of the life, whereby the Spirit existeth in the Body,
    which springeth or moveth in the whole Body, and
    shineth out from the Body; also maketh the living
    motion in all the qualities of the Body.

  4. Two things are chiefly to be eyed in all the
    qualities: if you look upon a Body, you see first the
    Stock Pith or the Kernel of all the qualities, which
    is framed or Composed out of all the qualities: for to
    the Body belong the astringent or harsh, soure, sweet,
    bitter and hot qualities; These qualities being dryed
    together, make the Body or Stock.

The Great Mysterie of the

Spirit.

Now these Qualities are mix'd in the Body, as if
they were all but one quality; and yet each quality
moveth or boyleth in its own power, and so goeth
forth.

  1. Each quality goeth forth from it self into the
    other, and toucheth or stirreth the other, that is, it
    affecteth the other, whereby the other qualities get
    the will of this; that is, they prove the sharpnesse
    and spirit of this quality, as to what is in it, and alwaies
    mix with it continually.

  2. Now the astringent or harsh quality together
    with the sowre, alwaies contract or attract the other
    qualities together, and so apprehend and retain the
    Body, and Dry it.

  3. For it dryeth all the other powers, and retaineth
    them all through its infection or influence, and
    the sweet softneth and moistneth all the other, and
    so blendeth and tempereth it self with all the other,
    whereby they become daintily pleasant and mild or
    soft.

  4. And the bitter maketh all the other stirring
    and moveable, and parteth or distinguisheth them
    into members; so that every member in this tempering
    obtaineth the fountain of all the powers,
    whence mobility existeth.

  5. And the Heat kindleth all the qualities, out
    of which the light riseth up and expandeth it self

aloft in all the qualities, so that the one seeth the
other: for when the Heat worketh in the sweet Moisture,
then it generateth the Light in all the Qualities,
so that the one seeth the other.

  1. From whence the Senses and Thoughts exist,
    so that the one quality seeth the other, which is also
    in it and tempered with it self, and proveth it with its
    sharpnesse, so that it becometh to be a will, which
    in the Body riseth up in the first fountain source or
    well-spring in the astringent or harsh quality.

  2. And there the bitter quality penetrateth in
    the heat through the astringent, and the sweet in the
    water letteth it easily or Gently through; and there
    the bitter in the heat goeth through the sweet water
    forth from the Body, and maketh two open Gates,
    which are the Eyes, the first Sense, or Sensibility.

  3. You have an example and type or resemblance
    of this; If you behold and consider this world, especially
    the Earth, which is of the kind and Condition of
    all qualities, and all manner of figures or shapes are
    formed and Imaged therein.

  4. First the astringent quality is therein, which
    attracteth the Salitter together, and fixeth or maketh
    the Earth firm and compact, so that it cometh to be
    a solid Body, which holds together and doth not break
    asunder, and Imageth or frameth or formeth therein
    all manner of Bodies, according to the kind of each
    quality, viz. all manner of Stones and Oares of Minerals,
    and all manner of Roots, according to the
    condition or kind of each quality.

  5. Now when that is Imaged or formed, there
    it lyeth as a corporeal springing boyling mobility, for
    it moveth or boyleth thorough, and in the bitter quality,

in it self, as in its own Imaged formed or framed
Body: But hath as yet no life to growing vegetation
springing or spreading abroad without the
Heat, which is theSpirit of Nature.

  1. But when the heat of the Sun shineth upon the
    Earth, then there spring and grow in the Earth all
    manner of Images or Figures of Oares or Minerals,
    Herbs, Roots and Worms, and all whatsoever is
    therein.

Understand this aright:

  1. The heat of the Sun kindleth, in the earth, the
    sweet quality of water, in all Imaged or framed
    figures: and then through the heat the light cometh
    to be in the sweet water, and that enlightneth the
    astringent, sowre, and bitter, qualities, so that they
    see in or by the light: and in that seeing the one riseth
    up into the other, and proveth the other; that is,
    in that seeing, the one tasteth of the others sharpnesse,
    from whence cometh the Taste.

  2. And when the sweet quality tasteth the Taste
    of the bitter quality, itGall, he openeth both thePallate in his Mouth in hismore then it is of it self; and just so doth
    the sweet Quality against the Bitter.

  3. And when the sweet quality thus stretcheth
    or wideneth it self, and retireth from the bitter, then
    the astringent alwayes presseth after it, and would
    also fain taste of the sweet; and alwaies maketh
    the Body that is behind it, and in it, to be Dry: for
    the sweet quality is the Mother of the water, and is
    very meek mild soft and Gentle.

  4. Now when the astringent or harsh and bitter
    quality get their light from the Heat, then they see
    the sweet quality, and taste of its sweet water, and
    then they continually make haste after the sweet water,
    and drink it up, for they are very Hard, rough,
    and thirsty, and the Heat dryeth them quite
    up.

  5. And the sweet quality alwaies flyeth from
    the Bitter and Astringent, and stretcheth itswider, and the Bitter and astringent continually
    hasten after the sweet, and refresh themselves
    from the sweet, and dry up the Body.

  6. Thus is the true Springing or vegetation in
    Nature, be it in Man, Beasts, Wood, Herbs or
    Stones.

Now observe the End of Nature

in this World.

When the sweet quality thus flyeth from the
bitter, sowre and astringent, then the astringent and
bitter make all the haste they can after it, as their best
treasure; and the sweet presseth vehemently from
them, and striveth so much, that it driveth and Penetrateth
through the astringent or harsh quality,
and rends the Body, and goeth forth from the Body,
out above the earth, and hasteneth so fast, till a long
stalk groweth up.

  1. And then the heat above the earth presseth
    upon the stalk, and so the bitter quality is then
    kindled by the Heat, andrepulse

from the Heat, so that it is terrified, and the astringent
quality dryeth it.

  1. And therein the astringent, the sweet, the
    bitter, and the Heat, struggle together, and the astringent
    quality in its coldnesse continually maketh its
    drinesse, and so the sweet withdraweth on the sides,
    and the other hasten after it.

  2. But when it seeth that it is like to be taken or
    captivated, the bitter quality from within pressing
    so hard upon it, and the heat from without pressing
    upon it also, it maketh the bitter, fervent, or burning,
    and inflameth it, and there it leapeth, springing
    up through the astringent quality, and riseth up
    again aloft, so there cometh to be a hard knot behind
    it in that place, where the struggling was, and
    the knot gets a Hole or Orifice.

  3. But when the sweet quality leapeth or springeth
    up through the knot, then the bitter quality had
    so much affected or wrought upon it, that it was all
    in a trembling; and as soon as it cometh above the
    knot, it suddenly stretcheth it self forth on all sides,
    striving to flie from the bitter quality: and in that
    stretching forth, its Body keepeth hallow in the middle,
    and in the trembling leaping or springing up
    through the knot, it still gets more Stalk or leaves,
    and now is frolick or cheerly that it hath escaped
    the Battle.

  4. And so when the heat from without, thus
    presseth upon the stalk, then the qualities become
    kindled in the stalk, and presse through the stalk, and
    so become affected or wrought upon in the external
    light of the Sun, and generate colours in the stalk, according
    to the kind of its quality.

  5. But so long as the Sweet water is in the stalk,

the stalk retaineth its greenish colour according to
the kind of the sweet quality.

  1. And such matters the qualities alwaies bring
    to passe with the heat in the stalk, and the stalk alwayes
    groweth further, and alwayes one Storm or
    assault is held after another, whereby the stalk alwayes
    getteth more knots, and still spreadeth forth
    its branches further and further.

  2. In the mean while, the heat from without
    alwayes dryeth the sweet water in the stalk, and the
    stalk alwaies is smaller at the Top; the higher it
    groweth, the smaller it is, growing on so long, till it
    can escape or run no further.

  3. And then the sweet quality yieldeth to be taken
    captive, and so the bitter, sowre, sweet, and astringent,
    do raign joyntly together, and the sweet stretcheth
    it self a little forth, but it can escape no more,
    for it is captivated or caught.

  4. And then from all the qualities, which are
    in the Body, there groweth a Bud or Head, and there
    is a new Body in the Bud or head, and is formed or
    figured answerable or like to the first Root in the
    Earth, onely now it gets another more subtile
    form.

  5. And then the sweet quality extends it self
    Gently or mildly, and there grow little subtile leaves
    in the Head which are of the kind of all the qualities,
    and then the sweet water is as it were a pregnant
    woman new with child, having conceived the
    Seed, and it alwaies presseth onward, till it openeth
    the Head.

  6. And then also it presseth forth in little leaves,
    like a woman which is in travel and bringing forth,
    but the little Leaves or Blossoms have no more its colour

and form, but the form of all the Qualities:
for now the sweet quality must bring forth the children
of the other Qualities.

  1. And when this sweet Mother hath brought
    forth the Fair, Green, Blew, White, Red, and Yellow,
    Flowers Blossoms or Children, then she groweth
    quite weary, and cannot long nourish or Nurse
    these children, neither can she have them long, seeing
    they are but her step-children, which are very
    tender.

  2. And so when the outward heat presseth upon
    these tender children, all the qualities in the children
    cannot be kindled, for the Spirit of Life qualifieth
    or floweth in them.

  3. And seeing they are too weak for this strong
    Spirit, and cannot elevate themselves, they yeeld or
    surrender their Noble power, and that smells so
    lovely and with so pleasant a savour, that it rejoyceth
    the very Heart, and maketh it Laugh: but they must
    wither and fall off, because they are too tender for
    this Spirit.

  4. For the Spirit draweth from the Head or Bud
    into the Blossoms, and the Head or Bud is formed according
    to the kind of all the Qualities; the astringent
    quality attracteth or collecteth the Body of the
    Bud or Head, and the sweet quality softneth it and
    spreadeth it abroad, and the Bitter quality parteth
    or distinguisheth the matter into Members, and the
    Heat is the living spirit therein.

  5. Now all the qualities labour or work therein,
    and bring forth their fruit or children, and every
    child is qualified or conditioned according to the
    kind and property of all the Qualities.

  6. This they drive and act so long till all the

matter be quite dryed, till the sweet quality or sweet
water be dryed up, and then the fruit falls off, and
the stalk dryeth also and falleth down.

And this is the end of Nature

in this World.

Concerning this, much higher things are to be
written, which you will find concerning the Creation
of this world: this is only brought in for a Similitude,
and described in the briefest manner.

Now the other form or kind of Qualities or of the
Divine Powers, or of the Seven Spirits of God, are
especially to be observed or known by the Instance
or Example of Heat.

  1. First there is the ground, or the corporeall
    Being, although in the Deity or in the Creatures
    either, it hath no peculiar or several Body, but all
    the Qualities are in one another as One, however the
    operation of every quality is perceived in particular
    and severally.

  2. Now in the Body or fountain is the Heat,
    which generateth the fire, which is a form or kind of
    thing which a man can search into, and out of the
    heat goeth the light through all the Spirits and Qualities;
    and the light is the living Spirit, which a
    man cannot search into.

  3. Bnt a man can search into its will, and know
    what it willeth, or how it is: for it proceedeth in

the sweet quality, and the Light riseth up in the
sweet Quality in the sweet water, and not in the other
qualities.

  1. For Example; thou canst kindle all things
    in this world, and so make them give light and burn,
    if the sweet Quality have the predominancy in it;
    and where the other qualities are predominant in it,
    thou canst not kindle that: And though thou mayest
    bring Heat into it, yet thou canst not bring the Spirit
    into it, to make it give light: therefore all qualities,
    are the children of the sweet quality, or of the
    sweet water, because the spirit riseth up onely in
    the water.

  2. Art thou a rational Man, in whom is the
    Spirit and understanding, then look all about in the
    world, for there thou wilt find it thus.

  3. Thou canst kindle wood, that it give light,
    for the water is chief upper Regent or predominant
    therein; so likewise in all sorts of Herbs on Earth,
    wherein the sweet water is predominant.

  4. Thou canst not kindle light in a stone, because
    the astringent or harsh Quality is chief or predominant
    therein: neither canst thou kindle light in
    Earth, unlesse the other qualities be first vanquished
    and boyled out of it, which is seen in the Gun-powder,
    which yet is but a flash or a spirit of terrour, wherein
    the Devil in the Anger of God representeth himself,
    which I will describe and demonstrate, more
    largely in another place.

Objection.

  1. But thou wilt say; That a man cannot kindle
    the water to make it give light.

Answer.

Yes, Dear Man. Here lyeth or sticketh the mystery.
The wood which thou kindlest, is not very
Fire, but a Dark or Opake stock, onely the fire and
light taketh their original from thence.

  1. But thou must understand this, concerning
    the sweet quality of the water, and not concerning the
    stick or block; but it is to be understood concering
    theUnctuositie or fatnesse which is the spirit
    therein.

  2. Now, in the Elementary water on earth,
    the sweetnesse is not the Chief, or Upper Regent, but
    the astringent, bitter, and sowre quality; else the
    water were not mortale, but were as that water is,
    out of which Heaven is created.

  3. And that I will demonstrate to thee thus,
    viz. that the astringent, sowre and bitter Quality is
    predominant in the Elementary water on Earth.

  4. Take Rie, Wheat, Barley, Oates, or what
    you will, wherein the sweet quality is predominant,
    soak or steep it in the Elementary water, afterward
    Distill it, then the sweet quality will take away the
    predominancy from the other, and afterward kindle
    that water, and then you will see the spirit, which
    is remaining in the water of theter.

  5. This thou seest also in Flesh: the flesh neither
    burneth nor shineth, or giveth Light, but its
    Fat burneth and shineth or giveth Light.

Question.

  1. Thou mayst perhaps ask: How comes that
    to passe; or, In what manner is it so?

Answer.

  1. Behold; in Flesh, the astringent, sowre and
    bitter quality is predominant; and in the fat, the
    sweetnesse is chief and predominant; Therefore fat
    creatures are alwaies Merrier and frolicker then the
    lean, because the sweet Spirit floweth more abundantly
    in them then in the Lean.

  2. For the light of Nature, which is the Spirit
    of life, shineth more in them, then in the lean: For
    in that Light in the sweet quality, standeth the tryumphing
    or the Joy, for the astringent or harsh and
    bitter quality triumph therein, for they rejoyce that
    they are refresh'd, fed, given to drink, and enlightned
    from the sweet and light quality.

  3. For in the astringent or harsh quality there
    is no life, but an astringent cold hard Death; and in
    the bitter quality there is no Light, but a dark, bitter,
    and raging Pain, a house of Trembling Horrour
    and fierce wrathful fearful Misery.

  4. Therefore when they are Guests feasting at the
    sweet and Light quality, then are they affected, and
    pleasant, very joyful and triumphing in the Creature.

  5. And therefore no Lean creature is merry,
    unlesse it be so that Heat be predominant therein:
    that is, though it be Lean, and hath little of the fat,
    or oyl in it; yet perhaps sweetnesse is very abundant
    there.

  6. On the other side, many Creatures have

much fatnesse and yet are very Melancholy or sad;
which is, because their fatnesse is inclined to the
condition of the Elementary water, wherein the
astringent or harsh and bitter quality is somewhat
strong.

Of the Language of Nature.

Art thou a rational man, then Observe this; the
Spirit, which moveth on high aloft, from the heat,
taketh its Exit, rising, and shining, in the sweet quality;
therefore the sweet qualities, is its friendly or
kind will, and raigneth in meeknesse; and meeknesse
and humility are its proper House or Habitation.

  1. And this is the Pith or Kernel of the Deity,
    and therefore IT is called GOTT, God, because it is
    sweet, meek, friendly and Bounteous or Good, GUTIG;
    and therefore is IT called

Barm-hertz-ig
Warm-Heart-ed

or Merciful, because its sweet quality riseth up in the
astringent, sowre, and bitter qualities, and refresheth
moistneth and enlightneth them, that they might not
remain a dark valley.

  1. For understand but thyMother Tongue
    aright; thou hast as deep a Ground therein, as there
    is, in the Hebrew, or Latine: Though the Learned
    elevate themselves therein, like a proud arrogant
    their Art is now on
    the Lees, or bowed down to the Dust.

  2. The Spirit sheweth and
    declareth, that yet before the
    End, many a Layman, will know
    and understand more, then now
    the Wittiest or Cunningest Doctors
    know: for the Gates of Heaven
    set open themselves, those
    that do not blind themselves, shall
    and will see it very well, the
    Bridegroom Crowneth his Bride.
    AMEN.

BARM-HERTZ-IG.

  1. Observe!med
    upon thy Lips; and when thou pronouncest
    BARM- then thou shuttest thy Mouth, and snarlest
    in the hinder part of the Mouth: and this is the
    Astringent quality, which environeth or incloseth
    the word; that is, it figureth compacteth or contracteth
    the word together, that it becometh hard, or
    soundeth, and the Bitter quality separateth or cutteth
    or distinguisheth it.

  2. That is, when thou pronouncest BAR, the
    last letter R snarleth, and murmureth like a trembling

Breath, and thus doth the bitter quality which
is a trembling.

  1. Now the word BARM- is a dead word,
    void of understanding, so that no man understands
    what it meaneth: which signifieth, that the Two
    Qualities, Astringent, and Bitter, are a hard dark
    cold and Bitter Being, which have no Light in them:
    And therefore a man cannot understand their power
    without the Light.

  2. But when a man saith BARM-HERTZ-, he
    fetcheth or presseth the second syllable out from the
    Deep of the Body, out from the Heart, for the right
    Spirit speaketh forth the word HEARTZ, which
    riseth up aloft from the heat of the Heart, in which
    the Light goeth forth and floweth.

  3. Now Observe, when thou pronouncest
    BARM, then the two qualities, the astringent, and
    bitter, form frame or compact together the word
    BARM, very leisurely or slowly: for it is a long impotent
    feeble syllable, because of the weaknesse of
    the qualities.

  4. But when thou pronouncest -HERTZ- then
    the spirit in the word -HERTZ- (Heart) goeth forth
    suddenly, like a flash of lightning, and giveth the

  5. But when thou prnouncest -IG, then thou
    catchest or captivatest the spirit in the midst of the
    other two qualities, so that it must stay there and form
    the word.

  6. And thus is the Divine power also; the
    Astringent and Bitter quality, are the Salitter of the
    Divine Omnipotence, the sweet quality is the Pith
    or Kernel of the Barm-hertz-ig-keit, Warm-heart-ednesse

or Merci-ful-nesse, according to which the
whole Being with all the Powers, is called

GOTT.
GOD.

  1. The heat is the Kernel of the Spirit, out of
    which the light goeth, and kindleth it self in the midst
    or Center of the sweet quality, and becometh captivated
    by the astringent and bitter quality, as in
    the midst or center wherein the Sonne of God is generated,
    and that is the very

Hertz,
Heart,
of God.

  1. And the Lights Flame or Flash; which in the
    twinkling of an Eye or Moment, shineth into all the
    powers, even as the Sun doth in the whole world;
    is the Holy Ghost, which goeth forth from the clarity
    or brightnesse of the Sonne of God, and is the flash
    of Lightning and sharpnesse: for the Sonne is generated
    in the midst or Center of the other qualities,
    and is catched by the other qualities.

Understand this high thing, rightly.

  1. When the Father speaketh or pronounceth the
    WORD, that is, generateth his Sonne, which is alwaies
    done for ever and Eternally: then that Word first
    taketh its Original in the astringent quality, therein
    it fixeth conceiveth or compacteth it self, and in the
    sweet quality, it taketh its fountain spring or source,
    and in the bitter quality it sharpeneth, and moveth it
    self, and in the heat it riseth up, and Kindleth the
    middle sweet fountain or source.

  2. And now it burneth joyntly or equally alike
    in all the qualities of the kindled fire, and the fire

burneth forth from the qualities: for all qualities
burn, and that fire is one fire and not many several
Fires.

  1. And that fire is the very Sonne of God, which
    is thus generated alwaies from eternity to eternity:
    this I can demonstrate by the Heaven and the Earth,
    the Stars and the Elements, and by all the Creatures,
    Stones, Leaves and Grasse, yea in the Devill
    himself; and that not with Dead slight unsignificant
    Arguments void of understanding, but with cleer quick
    living and invincible firm Arguments, even above,
    beyond, and to the Refutation of, all mens Reason
    convincingly and undeniably, and lastly in opposition
    against all the devills and the Gates of Hell; and
    would do it here, if it would not take up too much
    room.

  2. Yet it shall be treated of all along in this
    whole book in all the Articles and parts thereof; but
    you shall find it more particularly in that part concerning
    the Creation of the Creatures, as also, conconcerning
    the Creation of Heaven and Earth and of
    all things, which will be fitter to be done then, and
    easier apprehended by the Reader.

Now Observe:

142, Out of that fire goeth the flash or the light,
forth, and moveth or boyleth in all the powers, and
hath or containeth the fountain and sharpnesse, of all
the powers in it self: because it is generated,
through the Sonne, out of all the powers of the Father,
and so then it reciprocally maketh all the powers
in the Father living and moving, and through
that Spirit are all the Angels formed and Imaged out
of the Fathers Powers.

  1. And that Spirit preserveth and supporteth
    all, formeth all, all vegetation, colours and Creatures
    both in heaven and in this world, and above
    all the Heaven of Heavens. For the Birth or Geniture
    of the Holy Trinity above all is thus, and no
    otherwise, neither will it be otherwise in all Eternity.

  2. But when the fire is Kindled in a Creature; that
    is, when a Creature elevateth it self too high or too
    much, as Lucifer and his Legions did, then the light
    extinguisheth or goeth out, and the fierce wrathfull
    and hot source, the source of the hellish fire riseth
    up, that is, the Spirit of the fire riseth up in the
    fierce Quality.

  3. Observe here the Circumstances, how this is
    done, or how it can come to be done. Therefore
    consider an Angel, is formed figured composed or
    compacted together out of all powers, as I have described
    it at large.

  4. Now when he elevateth himself, he elevateth
    himself first in the astringent quality, which he
    gripeth close together, as a woman, which is in travel;
    and presseth himself, whereby the hard quality
    becometh so hard and sharp, that the sweet water
    can force or prevail with it no more, and so can rise
    up no more meekly or mildly in the Creature; but
    is captivated and dried up by the astringent quality,
    and changed into a hard, sharp fierce Coldnesse.

  5. For it becometh toocontraction, and loseth its bright lustre,
    and its unctuosity, fatnesse or Oylinesse (wherein the
    light Spirit riseth up, which is the Spirit of the Holy
    angelical and divine life) becometh so hard compacted

and pressed together by the astringent qualitie,
whereby it is dried up like sweet dry
Wood.

  1. And so when the bitter quality riseth up in
    the exsiccated or dryed sweet quality, then cannot the
    sweetnesse mollifie it, and imbibe it with its sweet
    light-water, because it is dried up.

  2. And there the bitter quality raveth and rageth,
    and seeketh for rest and food, and finds it not,
    and moveth or boyleth in the Body as a faint Poyson.

  3. And now, when the heat kindleth the sweet
    quality, and would mitigate its heat in the sweet
    water, whence it riseth up, and shineth in the whole
    Body, there it finds nothing but a hard dry sweet
    source or quality, there is no sap, or moisture, it being
    quite exsiccated or dryed up, by the astringencie.

  4. Then it kindleth the sweet source or quality
    with an intent to be refreshed, but there is no sapp
    left, only the sweet source or quality is now burning
    and glowing, even as a hard dryed or burnt stone,
    and can no more kindle its light, and so the whole Body
    remaineth now a Dark valley, in which there is
    nothing, but a fierce hard coldnesse in the astringent
    quality, and in the sweet, a hard glowing fire
    only, wherin the fierce Wrathful heat riseth up in all
    Eternity, and in the bitter quality there is a raving
    raging, stinging and burning.

  5. And thus you have here the true description
    of an Expulsed Angel or Devill, as also the Cause
    thereof, and that not written in a similitude only, but
    in the Spirit, through that power, out of which all
    things are come to be.

  6. O man! behold thy self herein, look before
    thee, and behind thee, it is not in vain.

  7. This great History or Action, how it came to
    passe, and how it went, you will find it at large, concerning
    the Fall of the Devill.

V. Of the Fifth Circumstance

or Species.

The Fifth Quality, or the fifth Spirit of God
among the the Seven Spirits of God, in the Divine
power of the Father; is, the gracious amiable blessed
friendly and joyful Love.

  1. Now observe; what the fountain of the
    gracious amiable blessed and friendly love of God is:
    Observe it exactly, for it is the very Pith Marrow or
    Kernel.

  2. When the heat in the sweet quality riseth
    up, and kindleth the sweet source fountain or spring,
    then that fire burneth in the sweet quality: now
    seeing the sweet quality is a thin or transparent lovely
    pleasant sweet fountain or spring-water, it allayeth
    the heat, and quencheth the fire, and so there remaineth
    in the sweet fountain spring of the sweet
    water, only the joyful light.

  3. And the heat is only a gentle soft warming,
    even as it is in a man, which is of a Sanguine Complexion,
    wherein also the heat is only a friendly

cheerly warming, if the party liveth temperately,
and keepeth a due Measure.

  1. That friendly Courteous Love-Light-fire, goeth
    along in the sweet quality, and riseth up into
    the bitter and astringent quality, and so kindleth the
    bitter and astringent quality, feeding them with its
    sweet Love-sap, refreshing quickning and enlightning
    them, and making them living or lively, cheerfull
    and friendly.

  2. And when the Light-love-power cometh at
    them, so that they taste thereof, and get its life; O
    there is a friendly Meeting Saluting and Triumphing,
    a friendly wellcoming and great love, a most
    friendly and gracious amiable and blessed kissing and
    well relishing taste.

  3. There the Bridegroom kisseth his Bride:
    O gracious amiable Blessednesse and great love! how
    sweet art thou? how friendly and Courteous art
    thou? how pleasant and lovely is thy rellish and taste?
    how ravishing sweetly dost thou smell? O noble
    light, and bright glory, who can apprehend thy
    exceeding Beauty! how comely adorned is thy love?
    how curious and dainty are thy colours? and All
    this Eternally! who can expresse it?

  4. Or why, and what do I write[•] whose
    Tongue doth but stammer like a child, which is learning
    to speak! with what shall I compare it? or to
    what shall I liken it? Shall I compare it with the
    love of this world: No, that is but a meer dark
    valley to it.

  5. O Immense greatnesse! I cannot compare
    thee with any thing, but only with the Resurrection
    from the Dead, there will the love-fire rise up again

in US, and embrace Man courteously and friendly,
and re-kindle again, our astringent bitter and cold
dark and dead Quality, and embrace us most friendly.

  1. O noble Guest! O, why didst thou depart
    from us! O fiercenesse wrath and astringency or severity,
    thou art the cause of it! O fierce wrathfull
    Devil! O, what hast thou done, who hast sunk down
    thy self and beautiful bright Angels, into darknesse?
    woe, woe for Ever!

  2. O, was not the gracious amiable blessed
    and fair Love in thee, also? O thou High and Lofty
    minded Devil! why wouldst thou not be contented!
    wert thou not a Cherubin? and was there any thing
    so beautiful and bright in heaven as thou? what
    didst thou seek for? wouldst thou be the whole or
    Total God? didst thou not know, that thou wert a
    Creature, and hadst not the Fan and Casting shovel in
    thy own hand, or Power?

  3. O, why do I pity thee, thou stinking Goat?
    O, thou cursed stinking Devil! how hast thou spoiled
    us? how wilt thou excuse thy self! What
    wilt thou Object to me?

Objection.

  1. Thou Sayst, If thy Fall had not been; Man
    would never have been thought of.

Answer.

O, thou Lying Devil! Though that should be true;
yet the Salitter, out of which Man is made, which is
also from eternity, as well as that, out of which thou
art made, had stood in eternal Joy and Bright Glory,
and had likewise risen up in God, and had tasted of

the gracious amiable blessed love in the seven Spirits
of God, and enjoyed the heavenly Joy!

  1. O thou lying Devil, stay but a little, the spirit
    will discover thy shame to thee, tarry but a little
    while longer, and thy pomp pride and Pageantry
    will be at an End. Stay, the Bow is bent, the Arrow
    will hit thee, and then whither wilt thou fall? the
    place is ready provided and prepared, it wanteth
    only to be kindled, wilt thou bring fewel lustily to
    it, that thou be not frozen with cold? thou wilt
    sweat very hard: dost thou suppose thou shalt obtain
    the light again? No, but Hell fire. Smell to thy
    sweet Love, Guesse at it, what is that called? Gehenna;
    yes, that will be in love with thee, Eternally.

  2. Woe, woe, poor miserable blinded Man,
    why sufferest thou the Devil to make thy Body and
    Soul so dark and blind! O temporal Good, and the
    pleasure and voluptuousnesse of this life, thou Blind
    Whore, why doest thou go a wooing and whoring to
    the Devil.

  3. O, Security! the Devil watcheth for thee!
    O, High-mindednesse, thou art a hellish Fire. O,
    Beauty Pomp or Bravery! thou art a dark valley. O
    self-vindication or Vengeance! thou art the fierce
    wrath of God!

  4. O Man, why will the world be too narrow,
    for thee! thou wilt needs have it all for thy self; and
    if thou hadst it, thou wouldst not have Room enough!
    O this is the Devils high-mindednesse, who fell out
    of Heaven into Hell.

  5. O, Man! Alas, O man! why dost thou Dance
    with the Devil, who is thine enemy? Art thou not
    afraid, that he will thrust thee into Hell? why dost

thou go on so securely! Is it not a very narrow stick, on
which thou Dancest: under that small narrow Bridge
is Hell! dost thou not see how high thou art, and how
dangerously and desperately thou goest? thou Dancest
betwixt Heaven and Hell.

  1. O thou blind Man! how doth the Devil
    Mock at thee! O, wherefore dost thou trouble heaven!
    dost thou think thou shalt not have enough, in
    this world? O, blind man! is not Heaven and Earth
    thine? nay God himself too! What dost thou bring
    into this world, or what dost thou take along with
    thee at thy going out of it? thou bringest an Angelical
    Garment into this world, and with thy wicked
    life thou turnest it into a Devils Mask or vizard.

  2. O thou miserable Man! Turn Convert, the
    heavenly Father hath stretched forth both his Arms,
    and calleth thee, do but Come, he will take thee into
    his Love: art thou not his child? He doth Love
    thee: if he did hate thee, he must be at odds with
    himself: O no, it is not so: there is nothing in
    God, but a mercifull amiable love and Bright
    glory!

  3. O ye Watchmen of Israel! why do ye sleep?
    Awake from the sleep of whoredom, and dresse or
    trim your Lamps: the Bridegroom cometh, Sound
    your Trumpets.

  4. O ye covetous stiffnecked and drunken Roysters!
    how do you wooe and go a whoring after the
    covetous Devil! Thus saith the LORD: Will ye
    not feed my people, which I have committed to your
    charge?

  5. Behold I have set you upon Moses his chair,

and entrusted you with my flock; but you mind
nothing but the wooll, and mind not my sheep, and
therewith, you build your great Palaces. But I
will set you on the Stool of Pestilence, and my own
Shepherd, shall feed my sheep, Eternally.

  1. O thou fair world, how doth Heaven pity
    thee? How dost thou trouble the Elements! O,
    wickednesse and malice! When wilt thou leave,
    and give over? Awaken! awaken! and, bring
    forth, thou sorrowfull Woman, behold thy
    Bridegroom cometh, and requireth fruit at thy
    Hands: Why dost thou sleep? behold he knocketh!

  2. O gracious amiable blessed Love and clear
    bright Light, tarry with us I pray thee, for the evening
    is at hand! O, Truth! O, Justice, and righteous
    Judgment! what is become of thee? doth not
    the Spirit wonder, as if he had never seen the
    world before now! O, why do I write of the
    wickednesse of this world? I must do it, and the
    worldAmen.

The Ninth Chapter.

Of the Gracious amiable blessed friendly and
Merciful Love of God.

The Great Heavenly and Divine

Mystery.

BEcause I write here of heavenly and Divine
things, which are altogether strange to the
corrupted perished Nature of Man; the
Reader doubtlesse will wonder at the simplicity
of the Authour, and be offended at it.

  1. Because the condition and inclination of the
    corrupted Nature is, to gaze onely on high things,
    like a proud, wild, wanton and whorish woman,
    which alwayes gazeth in her heat or burning Lust
    after Handsome men, to act wantonnesse with
    them.

  2. Thus also is the Proud corrupted perished
    Nature of Man, it stareth only upon that, which is
    glittering and in Fashion in this world, and supposeth,
    that God hath forgotten the afflicted, and
    therefore plagueth them so, because he mindeth
    them not.

  3. Corrupt Nature imagineth, that the Holy
    Ghost regardeth onely high things, the high Arts and
    Sciences of this world, the profound studies and Great
    Learning.

  4. But whether it be so, or no; look but back and
    then you will find the true Ground: What was Abel?
    A shepherd. What was Enoch and Noah? plain
    simple men. What were Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob?
    Herdsmen.

  5. What was Moses, that dear man of God? A
    Herdsman. What was David, when the Mouth of the
    Lord call'd him? A shepherd.

  6. What were the Great, and Small Prophets?
    Vulgar plain and mean People: some of them but
    Countrey people, and Herdsmen, counted the underlings
    or footstooles of the world: men counted them but
    meer fooles.

  7. And though they did Miracles Wonders
    and shewed great signs, yet the world gazed only on
    high things, and the Holy Ghost must be as the Dust
    under their feet: for the proud Devil alwaies endeavoured
    to be King in this world.

  8. And how came Our King JESUS CHRIST
    into this world? Poor and in great trouble and misery,
    and had not whereon to lay his head, Matth. 8.

  9. What were his Apostles? Poor, despised, illiterate
    Fishermen, and what were they that believed
    their preaching? The poorer and meaner sort of the
    people. The High Priests and Scribes were the Executioners
    of Christ, who cryed out, Crucifie him, crucifie
    him, Luk. 23. 21.

  10. What were they that in all Ages in the Church
    of Christ stood to it most stoutly and constantly?
    The poor contemptible despised people, who shed
    their Bloud for the sake of Christ.

  11. But who were they that falsified and adulterated
    the right pure Christian Doctrine, and alwayes fought

against and opposed it? Even the Learned Doctors
and Scribes, Popes, Cardinals, Bishops and great
Dons, or Masters and Teachers; And why did the
world follow after them, and depend on them? But
because they had great respect, were in great authority,
and power; lived stately and carried a Port in the
world; Even such a Proud Whore, is the corrupt perished
humane nature!

  1. Who was it that purged the Popes Greedinesse
    of Money, his Idolatry, Bribery, deceit and Cheating;
    out of the Churches in Germany? A poor despised
    By what power and might?
    by the power of God the Father, and by the power
    and Might of God the Holy Ghost.

Question.

  1. Then what is yet concealed or remains hidden?
    The true doctrine of Christ?

Answer.

No; but thedeep
Ground of God; the heavenly Delight and Pleasure;
the revelation of the Creation of Angels; the revelation
of the horrible Fall of the Devil; From whence
Evil proceedeth: The Creation of this world; The
deep ground and mystery of Man and of all Creatures;
The Last Judgment, And Change of this
world; The Mystery of the Resurrection of the
Dead; And of Eternal Life.

  1. This shall arise in the Depth, in great plainnesse
    and simplicity: But why not in the heighth in
    Art? That no man should dare to boast, that he
    himself hath done it, and that hereby the Devils
    pride should be discovered and brought to Nothing.

  2. But why doth God so? Of his great love and
    near at hand, The Time
    of the Restitution of all whatsoever is lost, wherein
    men shall behold and enjoy the perfection, and
    move in the pure Light and Deep Knowledge of
    God.

  3. Therefore before hand will arise the Dawning
    of the Day, or Morning Rednesse, whereby the Day
    may be known or taken notice of.

  4. He that will now sleep, let him sleep still; and he
    that will awake and trim his Lamp, let him awake still:
    Behold the Bridegroom cometh, and he that is awake and
    is ready, accompanieth into the eternal heavenly Wedding:
    But he that sleepeth at his coming, he sleepeth for
    ever Eternally in the dark prison of fiercenesse or
    wrath.

  5. Therefore I would have the Reader warned,
    that he read this Book with diligence, and not be
    offended at the meannesse or simplicity of the Author,
    for God looketh not at high things, for He alone is
    High: but he careth for the Lowly, how to help
    them.

  6. If you come so far, as to apprehend the spirit
    and sense of the Authour, then you will need no admonition,
    but will rejoyce and be Glad in this light,
    and thy Soul will Laugh and Triumph therein.

  7. Now Observe: the Gracious amiable blessed
    Love, which is the fifth fountain-spirit, in the divine
    power, is the hidden source fountain or Quality,
    which, the corporeal being cannot comprehend or
    apprehend, but onely, when it riseth up in the body,
    and then the Body triumpheth therein, and behaveth
    it self friendly lovely and Courteously, for that Quality

or spirit belongeth not to the Imaging or framing of
a Body, but riseth up in the Body, as a flower springeth
up out of the Earth.

  1. Now this fountain-spirit taketh its original
    at first out of the sweet Quality of the water.

Understand this, how it is, and observe it
exactly.

First there is the astringent quality, then the sweet,
next, the bitter: the Sweet is in the midst between
the Astringent and Bitter. Now the Astringent causeth
things to be hard, cold, and dark, and the bitter
teareth, driveth, rageth, and divideth or distinguisheth.
These two Qualities rub and drive one another
so hard, and move so eagerly, that they generate the
Heat, which now in these two Qualities is dark, even
as Heat in a Stone is.

  1. As when a man taketh a stone, or any hard
    thing, and rubbeth it against wood, these two things
    are heated: now this heat is but a darknesse, having
    no light therein: and so it is also, in the Divine
    power.

  2. Now the astringent and bitter quality without
    the sweet water, rub and drive themselves so hard
    one against another, that they generate the dark
    heat, and so are kindled in themselves.

  3. And this Together is the
    Wrath or Anger of God, the
    source and originall of the hellish
    Fire.

As we see by Lucifer, who elevated and compressed
himself so hard together, with his Legions, that
the sweet fountain-water in him was dryed up, wherein
the light kindleth, and wherein the Love riseth
up.

  1. Therefore now he is Eternally, an Astringent,
    Hard, Cold, Bitter, Hot and Sowre stinking fountain-source:
    For when the sweet quality in him, was
    dryed up, it became a sowr stinck, a valley of misery,
    and a House of perdition and woe.

Now further into the Depth.

  1. When the astringent and bitter quality rub
    themselves so hard one upon another, that they generate
    Heat, and so now the sweet quality, the sweet
    fountain-water, is therein in the midst or center between
    the astringent and bitter quality, and the heat
    becometh generated between the astringent and bitter
    quality, in the sweet fountain-water, through the
    astringent and bitter Quality.

  2. And there the Light kindleth in the heat in
    the sweet fountain-water, and this is the beginning of
    Life: for the astringent and bitter Qualities, are the
    beginning and cause of the heat and of the Light, and
    thus the sweet fountain water becometh a shining

light, like the Blew or Azure Light of heaven.

  1. And that bright-Light fountain-water kindleth
    the astringent and bitter quality, and the heat, which
    is generated by the astringent and bitter quality in
    the sweet water, riseth up out of the sweet fountainwater
    through the astringent and bitter quality, and
    in the astringent and bitter quality the light first then
    becometh dry and shining, as also moveable and
    triumphing.

  2. And when the light riseth up out of the sweet
    fountain water in the heat in the astringent and bitter
    quality, then the bitter and astringent quality tasteth
    the light and sweet water, and the bitter quality
    catcheth the taste of the sweet water, and in the sweet
    water is the light, but only of a skie-colour or Azure
    which is Blew.

  3. And then the bitter quality trembleth, and
    dissolveth the hardnesse in the astringent Quality, the
    Light becometh dry in the Astringent, and shineth
    clear, much brighter then the Light of the Sun.

  4. In this rising up, the astringent quality becometh
    meek, light, thin or transparent, and pleasant
    or lovely, and obtaineth its life, whose original riseth
    up out of the heat in the sweet water, and this
    now is the true fountain or well-spring of Love.

Observe this, in the deep Sense.

  1. How should Love and Joy not be there?
    where life is generated in the very Center or midst
    of Death, and Light, in the midst of darknesse?

Question.

Thou askest, How comes that to passe?

Answer.

  1. Indeed, if my spirit did sit in thy heart, and
    spring up in thy heart, then thy Body would find, feel,
    and apprehend it.

  2. But otherwise I cannot bring it into thy sense,
    neither canst thou apprehend or understand it, unlesse
    the Holy Ghost kindle thy soul, so that this light
    it self shine in thy Heart.

  3. And then will this light it self be generated
    in thee, as in God; and rise up in thy astringent and
    bitter quality, in thy sweet water; and triumph, as
    in God: Now when this is done: then you will first
    understand my Book, and not before.

Observe:

  1. When the light is generated in the Bitter
    quality, that is, when the bitter and dry fountainsources
    catch the sweet fountain water of Life, and
    drink it, then the bitter spirit becometh Living, in
    the astringent spirit, and the astringent spirit which
    is as a spirit impregnated with child, is impregnated
    with life, and must continually generate the
    Life.

  2. For, the sweet water, and the life in the sweet
    water rise up continually in the astringent quality, and
    the bitter quality triumpheth continually therein, and
    so there is nothing else but meer laughing, and Joy, a
    meer being in Love.

  3. For the astringent quality-loveth the sweet
    water.

  4. And First, because, in the sweet water, the
    Spirit of Light is generated, and imbibeth or giveth

Drink to the astringent hard and cold Qualities;
also it enlightneth them, and warmeth them: for in
Water, Light, and Heat, The Life consisteth.

  1. And secondly, the astringent Quality loveth
    the bitter; because, the bitter Quality in the sweet
    water, that is, in water heat and light, triumpheth in
    the astringent Quality, and maketh the astringent,
    moveable or stirring, wherein the astringent also can
    triumph.

  2. And thirdly, the astringent quality loveth the
    Heat, because in the heat the light is Generated,
    whereby the astringent quality is enlightned and
    warmed.

  3. And the sweet quality also loveth the astringent.

  4. And first, because it drieth up the astringent
    that it become not thinne or dimme like the elementary
    water, and that its quality consisteth in Power,
    and because, that in the Astringent Quality the
    light, which is generated therein, becometh shining
    and dry.

  5. Besides, the astringent quality is a cause of
    the heat, which is generated in the sweet water,
    wherein the light riseth up, and wherein the sweet
    water standeth in great clarity brightnesse or glory.

  6. And secondly, the sweet quality also loveth
    the bitter, because it is a cause of the heat, and also
    therefore, because the bitter spirit triumpheth and
    trembleth in the sweet water, heat, and light, and so
    maketh the sweet water moveable or stirring, and
    living.

  7. And thirdly, the sweet quality loveth heat
    exceedingly, and so very much, that I cannot compare

it with any thing: but you may take this for a Similitude,
though it comes very short thereof: Suppose
two young People of a noble Complexion, these being
kindled in the Heat and fervour of burning Love one
to another, there is such a fire as this; so that if
they could creep into the Bodies and Hearts one of
another, or transmute themselves into one Body,
they would do it.

  1. But this Earthly love is only cold Water, and
    is not true Fire: A man cannot find any full similitude
    of it in this half-dead World; Onely the Resurrection
    of the Dead at the last Day, is a perfect Similitude
    in all divine things, which receive the true
    Love-fire.

  2. But the sweet quality doth thus love the Heat
    because it generateth therein the light-spirit, which
    is the Spirit of Life. For life existeth in the heat;
    for if the Heat were not, all would be a dark valley:
    Now so dear as the Life is, so dear is also the Heat,
    to the sweet spirit, and the light, in the Heat.

  3. And the bitter quality also loveth all the other
    fountain-spirits. And first the sweet. For in the
    sweet water, the bitter spirit is refreshed, and
    therein it quencheth its great thirst; and its bitternesse
    is therein mitigated, also it obtaineth its
    light-Life therein: in the astringent it hath its Body,
    wherein it triumpheth cooleth and mitigateth it self;
    and in the Heat it hath its power and strength, wherein
    its Joy standeth.

  4. And the hot quality also loveth all the other
    qualities, and the love is so great therein toward, and
    in the other, that it cannot be likened to any thing,
    for it is generated from and out of the other.

  5. The astringent and bitter qualities are the

Father of the heat, and the sweet fountain water, is
its Mother, which conceiveth, retaineth, and generateth
it: for the heat existeth through the astringent
and bitter hard driving, which riseth up in the
sweet quality, as in wood, or fewel.

  1. Wilt thou not believe this? then open thy
    Eyes, and go to a Tree, look upon it, and bethink
    thy self; there you see first the whole Tree, take a
    knife and cut a Gash in it, and taste how it is; then
    you first taste the astringent harsh choaky quality,
    which draweth thy Tongue together, and that also
    draweth and holdeth together all the powers of the
    Tree.

  2. Then you taste the bitter quality, which maketh
    the Tree moveable or stirring, so that it springeth
    and groweth green and flourisheth, and so getteth
    its Branches Leaves and Fruit.

  3. After that you taste the sweet, which is very
    Gentle and sharp: for it getteth the sharpnesse from
    the astringent and bitter Quality.

  4. Now these three Qualities would be Dark
    and Dead, if the Heat were not therein: but as soon
    as the Spring time cometh, that the Sun with its
    Beams suppleth and warmeth the Earth, the spirit
    becometh living by the Heat in the Tree, and the
    spirits of the Tree begin to grow green, flourish and
    Blossom.

  5. For the spirit riseth up in the heat, and all
    the spirits rejoyce therein, and so there is a hearty
    love between them.

  6. But the heat is generated through the power
    and Impulse of the astringent and bitter qualities in
    the sweet water.

  7. But they must use the Heat of the Sun to

their kindling, because the qualities in this world are
half dead, and are too weak, of which King Lucifer
was the cause, which you will find, here following,
concerning his Fall, and concerning the Creation
of this world.

Of the friendly Love, gracious amiable blessednesse,

and Unity, of the Five qualifying or
fountain-spirits of God.

Though it be impossible for the hands of men to
describe this sufficiently, yet the enlightned spirit of
Man seeth it: for it riseth up just in such a form
and Birth, as the light in the Divine power, and also
in the qualities, which are in God.

  1. Onely this is to be Lamented concerning
    Man, that his qualities are corrupted, perished and
    half Dead, and therefore it is that mans spirit or his
    qualities, rising, or kindling in this world, can come
    or attain to no perfection.

  2. On the Other side, again it is highly to be
    rejoyced at, that mans spirit, in his necessity becommeth
    enlightned and kindled by the Holy Ghost: As
    the Sun kindleth the cold heat, in a Tree or Herb,
    whereby the cold chilled Heat becometh living.

Now Observe:

  1. As the members of Mans Body love one another,
    so do the spirits also in the Divine power; there
    is nothing else but a meer longing desiring and well
    liking acceptation, as also a triumphing and rejoycing
    the one in the other: for through these spirits

cometh the understanding and distinction in God, in
Angels, Men, Beasts, and Fowles, and in every thing
that liveth.

  1. For in these Five Qualities riseth up the seeing,
    smelling, tasting and feeling, and so a Rational
    spirit cometh to be.

  2. As when the light riseth up, then one spirit
    seeth the other.

  3. And when the sweet spring or fountain water
    riseth up in the light, through all the spirits, then
    the one tasteth the other, and then the spirits become
    living, and the power of life penetrateth through
    all.

  4. And in that power the one smelleth the other;
    And through this qualifying influence and penetrating,
    the one feeleth the other.

  5. And so there is nothing else, but a Hearty loving,
    and friendly aspect or seeing, curious smelling,
    a good relishing or tasting and lovely feeling, a gracious
    amiable blessed kissing, a feeding upon and
    drinking of one another, and lovely walking and
    conversing together.

  6. This is the gracious amiable blessed BRIDE,
    which rejoyceth in her BRIDEGROOM, herein is
    love, joy and delight, here is light and brightnesse
    or clarity, here is a pleasant and lovely smell, here
    is a friendly and sweet taste.

  7. And this for ever without End! How can a
    Creature sufficiently rejoyce therein? O Dear love
    and gracious amiable blessednesse! Surely thou hast
    no End, No man can see any End in thee, thy profound
    Deep is unsearchable, thou art every where
    all over thus, onely in the fierce Devil thou art not

thus, they have spoiled, and perished, thee in themselves.

Question.

  1. Now thou wilt say; Where then are these
    gracious amiable and blessed spirits to be met with?
    Do they dwell onely in themselves in Heaven?

Answer.

  1. This is the other open Gate of the Deity, here
    thou must set thy eyes wide open, and rouze up or
    awaken the spirit in thy half dead heart: for this is
    not an Obscure Fiction Contrivance or Phantasie.

Observe:

  1. The Seven Spirits of God contain or comprehend
    in their circumference, and space, Heaven and
    this world, also the wide breadth and depth without
    and beyond the heavens, even above and beneath
    the world, and in the world, yea the whole Father,
    which hath neither Beginning nor End.

  2. They contain also all the Creatures both in
    heaven and in this world, and all the Creatures in
    heaven and in this world are imaged fashioned or
    framed out of these spirits, and live in them as in
    their own propriety.

  3. And their Life and Reason is generated in
    them, in such a manner, as the Divine being is generated,
    and also in the same power.

  4. And out of and from the same Body of the
    seven Spirits of God, are all things made and produced,
    all Angels, all Devils, the Heaven, the Earth,
    the Stars, the Elements, Men, Beasts, Fowles, Fishes

all Worms, Wood, Trees, also Stones, Herbs and
Grasse, and all whatsoever is.

Now thou wilt ask.

Question.

  1. Seeing God is every where, and is himself All,
    How cometh it then that there is in this world, such
    Cold and Heat, such biting and striking among all
    Creatures, and that there is nothing else almost but
    meer fiercenesse or wrath in this world?

Answer.

  1. [The cause is, that the first four Forms of Nature,
    are one at Enmity against the other
    without the light; and yet they are the
    causes of Life.]

  2. Behold, here the wickednesse and malice
    which is the Cause; viz. when King Lucifer did sit
    in his Kingdom, like a high-minded proud Bride, then
    his Circuit Circle or Orbe, contained or comprehended
    the place or space, where now the Created
    Heaven is, which is made out of the water;

  3. And the place also of the created world, even
    unto heaven, as also the Deep where now the Earth
    is, that was all a pure and holy Salitter, wherein the
    Seven Spirits of God were Compleat and Pleasant, as
    now in Heaven, although they are still compleat and
    full, in this world. But observe the Circumstances
    rightly.

  4. When King Lucifer elevated himself, then he
    elevated himself in the seven qualifying fountain-spirits,
    and kindled them with his elevation, so that

all was wholly burning, and the astringent quality
was so hard and Compact, that it generated stones;
and was so cold, that it made the sweet spring or
fountain-water turn to Ice.

  1. And the sweet spring water became very
    thick brittle, and asraging, tearing and raving,
    whence Poyson arose aloft, and the fire or heat was
    violently and zealously or fervently burning and consuming,
    and so there was a very great distemper and
    confused Mixture.

  2. Upon this, King Lucifer was thrust out of his
    Royal Place or Kingly Throne which he had in that
    Place, where now the created Heaven is, and thereupon
    instantly ensued the Creation of this world;

  3. And the hard Brittle matter, which had
    wrought forth it self in the kindled seven qualifying or
    fountain-spirits, was driven together, from whence
    the Earth and Stones came to be, and after that, all
    the Creatures were created out of the kindled Salitter
    of the seven Spirits of God.

  4. Now the qualifying or fountain Spirits became
    so fierce and wrathfull in their kindling, that
    the one continually spoileth the other with its evill
    naughty quality or source, and so also now do the
    creatures, which were made out of the qualifying or
    fountain spirits, and live in the same impulse, the
    one biting beating worrying and annoying the other,
    all according to the kind or disposition of the Qualities.

  5. Upon this now the Totall or Universall God
    hath Decreed the Last Judgment, wherein he will
    separate the Evil from the Good, and set the good

again in the meek mild and Pleasant delight, as it
was before the horrible kindling of the Devill, and
will give that which is fierce or wrathfull to King
Lucifer for an Everlasting Habitation.

  1. And then there will be two Parts or divisions
    of this Kingdom, the one, Men will get, with
    their King JESUS CHRIST; the other, the
    Devills shall have with all ungodly Men and wickednesse.

  2. This is a short Introduction, that the Reader
    might the better understand the Divine Mystery:
    concerning the Fall of the Devil, and concerning the
    Creation of this world, you will find all more at
    large particularly described. Therefore I would
    have the Reader admonished, that he read all in
    order, and so he will come to the true ground.

  3. It is true, that from the beginning of the
    world it was not so fully revealed to any Man; but
    seeing God will have it so, I submit to his Will, and
    will see, what God will do with it.

  4. For his way which is before him is for the
    most part hidden to me: but after him the Spirit
    seeth, even into the highest and profoundest
    Depth.

The Tenth Chapter.

Of the Sixth qualifying or fountain
Spirit in the Divine
Power.

THe Sixth qualifying or fountain Spirit in
the Divine Power, is the Sound Tone Tune
or Noise, wherein all soundeth and Tuneth,
whence ensued Speech, Language, and the
distinction of Every thing, as also the ringing melody
and Singing of the holy Angels, and therein consisteth
the forming or framing of all Colours, Beautie,
and Ornament, as also the heavenly Joyfulnesse.

Question.

  1. But thou wilt ask: What is the Tone or Sound?
    or how taketh this spirit its source and Original?

Answer.
Observe

  1. All the Seven Spirits are generated in one another,
    the one continually generateth the other, neither
    of them is the first, neither is any of them the
    last; for the last generateth as well as the first
    viz.

the first, second, third and fourth, and so to the
last.

  1. But why one is called the first, another the second,
    and so on, that is in respect to that which is the
    first in order to the imaging framing and forming of a
    Creature.

  2. For all the seven are Equally Eternal, and none
    of them hath either Beginning or End; and therefore,
    in that the seven Qualities are continually generating
    one another, and that none is without the
    other; it followeth, that there is ONE Only Eternal
    Almighty GOD.

  3. For, if any thing be generated out of or in the
    Divine Being, that thing is not formed or framed by
    or through one spirit alone, but by all the seven.

  4. And if a Creature, which is like or as the
    whole Being of God, spoileth, elevateth and kindleth
    it self in a Qualifying or fountain-spirit, yet it kindleth
    not one spirit alone, but all the seven spirits.

  5. And therefore that Creature is a loathsome
    abomination before the Total God, and all his creatures,
    and must stand in eternal Emnity and ignominy
    or shame, before God, and all the Creatures.

  6. The Tone or Mercurius, taketh its originall in
    the first, that is, in the Astringent and Hard Quality.

Observe in the Depth.

  1. Hardnesse is the Fountain or Well-spring of
    the Tone, but it cannot generate the same alone, yet
    it is the Father thereof, and the whole Salitter is the
    Mother; otherwise if the hardnesse were both Father
    and Mother of the Tone, then a hard Stone also must

have a Ringing sound. But it doth only make a
Noise, like knocking, as a seed or beginning of a
Tone, and that, it is, certainly.

  1. But the Tone or voice riseth up in the middle
    center in the flash or Lightening, where the Light
    is generated out of the Heat, where the flash or
    Lightening of life riseth up.

Observe, how this is done:

  1. When the astringent quality rubbeth it self
    with the bitter, so that the Heat riseth up in the sweet
    spring or fountain-water, then the heat kindleth the
    sweet spring or fountain water, like a flash of Lightning,
    and that flash is the light; which in the Heat
    goeth into the bitter quality, and there the Flash is
    distinguished according to all the Powers.

  2. For all powers are discerned or distinguished
    in the bitter, and the bitter receiveth the flash of
    the light, as if it were horribly terrified; and goeth
    with its trembling and terrour, into the astringent
    and hard quality, and there it is bodily captivated.

  3. And the bitter quality is now impregnated
    with the light, and so trembleth in the Astringent
    and Bitter quality, and stirreth therein, and is captivated
    in the astringent quality, as in a Body.

  4. And now when the spirits do move, and
    would speak, the hard quality must open it self; for
    the bitter spirit with its flash breaketh it open, and
    then there the Tone goeth forth, and is impregnated
    with all the seven Spirits, which distinguish the
    Word, as it was decreed in the Center, that is, in the
    middle of the Circle; whilest it was yet in the
    Councel of the seven Spirits.

  5. And therefore the seven Spirits of God have
    created a Mouth for the Creatures, that when they
    would utter their voyce which is their speaking, or
    make a noise, they need not first tear open themselves;
    and therefore it is that all the veins and powers
    orgo into the
    Tongue, that the Tone or noise may comeforth gently.

Here Observe exactly, the

  1. When the flash riseth up in the heat, then
    first the sweet water catcheth or captivateth it, for
    therein it becometh shining. Now when the water
    catcheth the flash, that is, the birth of the light, then
    it is terrified, and being so thin and pliant or feeble,
    it giveth back very much trembling: for the heat
    riseth up in the light.

  2. And now when the astringent quality, which
    is very cold, catcheth the heat and flash, then it is
    terrified, as in a Tempest of lightning; for when the
    heat cometh with the Light into the hard cold, then
    it maketh a fierce flash, of a very fiery and light colour.

  3. And then that flash retireth back, and the sweet
    water catcheth it, and riseth up in that fiercenesse;
    and in that rising and terrifying, changeth it self into
    a Green or Azure, or Blew Colour, and trembleth,
    because of the fierce flash.

  4. And the flash in it self keepeth its fiercenesse,
    from whence existeth the Bitter Quality, or the Bitter
    Spirit, which now riseth up in the astringent quality,
    and inflameth or kindleth the hardnesse with its
    fierce quality, and the light or flash dryeth it self in

the hardnesse and shineth clear and bright, far brighter
then the Light of the Sun.

  1. But it is caught in the hard quality, so that
    it subsists in a Bodily manner, and must shine so Eternally,
    and the flash trembleth in the Body, like a
    fierce rising up, whereby all the qualities are stirred
    alwaies and Eternally.

  2. And the flash of fire in the light trembleth
    and triumpheth thus continually, and the hardnesse is
    alwayes the Body, which retaineth preserveth and
    dryeth it.

  3. And this stirring in the hardnesse, is the Tone,
    so that it soundeth, and the light or flash maketh the
    ringing, and the sweet water mitigateth the ringing:
    so that a man can use it to the Distinction of Speech,
    or Articulation of Syllables.

Here Observe the Nativity or Birth of the Bitter

quality, yet more plainly.

  1. The original of the bitter quality, is, when
    the flash of life in the heat riseth up in the astringent
    quality, and now when the flash of fire in the mixture
    of the water cometh into the astringent quality,
    then the spirit of the fiery flash catcheth the astringent
    and hard spirit, and both these together are
    an earnest severe fierce quality, which rageth and
    teareth vehemently like a fiery violent fiercenesse.

  2. I can liken it to nothing else, but to a Thunder-Clap,
    when the fierce fire first falls down, so that
    it dazzleth the light; that fierce fire is like the manner
    of the conjunction of these two.

Now Observe:

  1. Now when the fire-spirit and the astringent
    spirit struggle and wrestle thus together, then the
    astringent maketh a vehement hard Cold astriction,
    and the fiery maketh a terrible fierce Heat.

  2. And now the rising up of the heat and of the
    astriction maketh a trembling fierce terrible spirit,
    which raveth and rageth, as if it would tear the
    Deity asunder.

But thou must understand this, exactly,
and properly.

  1. This is thus, in the Original of the Quality
    in it self, but in the midst in the rising up of this
    fierce spirit, this spirit is caught and mitigated in the
    sweet water, where its fierce source or fountain is
    changed into a trembling, bitter, and greenish Colour
    like a greenish duskinesse, and retaineth in it
    self the condition and property of all three Qualities,
    viz. of the fiery, astringent, and sweet, and so from
    these three existeth the fourth Quality, viz. the Bitter.

  2. For from the fiery quality the spirit becommeth
    trembling and Hot, and from the astringent it
    becometh severe astringent, hard and corporeal, so
    that it is a spirit; which alwayes subsisteth, and
    from the sweet it becometh meek or mild, and the
    fiercenesse changeth it into a gentle bitternesse:
    which standeth now in the Fountain or Well-spring
    of the seven Spirits of God, and helpeth continually
    to generate the other six spirits.

Understand this rightly.

  1. It doth as well generate its Father and Mother,
    as its Father and Mother doth generate it, for after
    that it is corporeally generated, it then, with the
    astringent Quality alwayes generateth the fire again,
    and the fire generateth Light, and the light is the
    Flash, which alwaies generateth the Life again in all
    the qualifying, or fountain spirits; whence the spirits
    have life, and alwaies generate one another
    again.

  2. But here thou must know, that one spirit alone
    cannot generate another, neither can two of them do
    it, but the birth of a spirit standeth in the operation
    of all the seven spirits, six of them alwayes generate
    the seventh, and so if one of them were not, then the
    other would not be, neither.

  3. But that I sometimes take onely two or three
    to the Nativity or birth of a spirit, I do that, because
    of my own weaknesse, for I cannot bea[•] them all seven
    at once in their perfection, in my

  4. I see them all seven, very well, but when I
    speculate into them, then the spirit riseth up in the
    middlemost fountain or well-spring, where the Spirit
    of life generateth it self, which goeth now upwards,
    now downwards, it cannot apprehend all the seven
    spirits in one thought or at once, but only in Part.

  5. Every Spirit hath its own quality or source,
    though indeed it is generated of the other; and so
    it is with the apprehension of Man, he hath indeed the
    fountain of all seven spirits in him, but in what quality
    or fountain soever the spirit riseth up, the qualifying

or fountain spirit thereof, wherein that same
spirit is most strongly Imaged, that is it which he
comprehendeth most sharply in that rising up.

  1. For even in the Divine power one spirit doth
    not go through all the spirits equally at once in itssing
    up: for when it riseth up, then indeed it toucheth
    or stirreth them all at once, but it is caught in its
    rising up, so that it must lay down its statelinesse
    and Pomp, and not triumph over all the seven.

  2. [It is the Being or Substance of the Senses and
    Thoughts, otherwise, if a Thought through
    the Center of Nature could penetrate all
    the forms, then it were Free from the
    Band of Nature:]

  3. Thus it is also in Man, when one qualifying
    or fountain spirit riseth up, then it toucheth all the
    other, and seeth all the other, for it riseth up in the
    middle or central Fountain or Well-spring of the
    Heart, where, in the Heat, the flash of Light kindleth
    it self, wherein the spirit in its rising up, in
    the same flash, seeth through all the spirits.

  4. But, in our corrupted flesh, it is only like a
    Tempest of lightning: for if I could, in my flesh, comprehend
    the flash, which I very well see and know
    how it is, I could clarifie or transfigure my Body therewith,
    so that it would shine with a Bright Light and
    Glory.

[For from the Flash cometh the Light of the Majestie:]

And then it would no more resemble and be conform
to the Bestial Body, but to the Angels of
God.

  1. But hearken friend, tarry yet a little while,
    and then give the bestial Body, for food, to the

Worms: but when the Total God shall kindle the
Seven Spirits of God in the corrupted Earth, then if
that same Salitter, which thou sowest in the earth,
will not be capable of the fire,ing
or fountain-spirits, which thou didst sowe in
thy life-time, and is sowen in thy departure from
hence, will rise again in the same Salitter which thou
hast sown, and will triumph therein, and become a
Body again.

  1. But hecapable of the kindled fire
    of the seven Spirits of God, he shall abide therein,
    and his qualifying or fountain spirits shall rise in
    hellish pain, which I shall demonstrate clearly in its
    due place.

  2. I cannot describe unto thee the whole Deity
    by the Circumference or extent of a Circle, for it is
    unmeasurable; but to that Spirit which is in Gods
    Love it is not incomprehensible: it comprehends it
    well, yet but in Part; therefore take one part after
    another, and then you will see the whole.

  3. In this corruption we cannot get higher, then
    with such a Revelation, neither doth this world inclose
    it self any higher, both as to the Beginning and
    the End.

  4. I would very fain see somewhat higher in this
    my anxious generating or Birth, whereby my sick
    Adam might be refreshed.

  5. But I look round about me in all the world,
    and can find out nothing; all is sick, lame and wounded;
    moreover Blind, Deaf, and Dumb.

  6. I have read the Writings of very high Masters,
    hoping to find therein the ground and true depth:
    but I have found nothing, but a half dead Spirit,
    which in anxiety travelleth and laboureth for

health, and yet because of its great weaknesse cannot
attain perfect power.

  1. Thus I stand yet as an anxious woman in travell,
    and seek perfect refreshing, but find onely the
    scent or smell or savour in its rising up, wherein, the
    Spirit examineth, what power sticketh in the true
    cordial; and in the mean while refresheth it self in
    its sicknesse with that perfect smell or savour, till the
    true Samaritan doth come, who will dresse and bind
    up its wounds and heal it, and bring it to the eternal
    Inne or Lodging, then it shall enjoy the perfect
    Taste.

  2. This Herb, which I mean here, from whose
    Fragancy my spirit taketh its refreshing, Every
    Countrey Plowman doth not know it, nor Every
    Doctor; the one is as Ignorant of it, as the other; it
    groweth indeed in every Garden, but in many it is
    quite spoyled and naught: for the quality of the
    Soyl or Ground is in fault. And therefore men do
    not know it, nay the Children of this Mystery do hardly
    know it: for, this knowledge hath been very rare
    dear and pretious, from the beginning of the world
    to this Time.

  3. Though in Many, a source or fountain and
    quality hath risen up, but then suddenly Pride pressed
    after it, and spoyled all; whereupon it was loath
    to write it down in its mother-Tongue; it supposed,
    that was too childish a thing, it must shew it
    in a deeper Language, that the world should see, that
    it is Manly; and for its advantage it kept it in secret,
    and dawbed it with deep strange names, that
    men might not know it: such a Beast is the Devil's
    Proud disease.

  4. But hear, thou simple Mother, which bringest

all the children into this world, which afterward
in their rising up are ashamed of thee, and despise
thee, and yet are thy children, which thou hast
brought forth.

  1. Thus saith the Spirit, which
    riseth up in the seven spirits of
    God, which is thy Father, Despair
    not, behold I am thy strength, and
    thy power, I will fill to thee a mild
    draught in thy Age.

  2. Seeing all thy children despise
    thee; whom thou didst bear,
    and hast given them suck in their
    Childhood, and will not give thee
    any attendance, or minister to thee
    in thy high or old Age.

  3. Therefore I will comfort
    thee, and will give unto thee a
    Young SONNE in thy high or
    old Age; he shall abide in thy
    House, as long as thou livest, and
    attend thee or minister to thee,

and comfort thee, against all the
raving and raging of thy proud
Children.

Now here Observe further, concerning the

Mercurius Tone or Sound.

  1. All Qualities take theirmiddle or center: Therefore Observe, where
    the Fire is generated; for, there riseth up the flash of
    the life of all the qualities, and is caught in the water,
    so that it remaineth shining, and is dryed in the
    astringency, so that it remaineth corporeal, and becomes
    shining Bright and Clear.

Observe here:

  1. For Instance: kindle some wood, and then
    you will see the mysterie; the Fire kindleth it self
    in the hardnesse of the wood: and this is now the
    astringent hard quality, The quality or source Saturnus,
    which maketh the wood hard and dry.

  2. But now, the light, that is, the flash, doth not
    consist in the hardnesse; otherwise a stone also would
    burn and give Light, but the light subsisteth onely in
    the Sap of the wood, that is, in the

  3. Whilest there is Sap in the wood, the fire
    shineth, as a shining Light: but when the sap is
    consumed in the wood, the shining Light goeth out,
    and the wood becometh a glowing Coal.

  4. Now behold, the fiercenesse, which riseth up
    in the light; consists not in the water of the wood,

but when the heat riseth up in the hardnesse, then
is the flash generated, which the sap in the wood first
catcheth, whereby the water becomes shining.

  1. The Fiercenesse or Bitternesse is generated in
    the midst or center of the hardnesse, and the heat is
    generated in the flash, and therein also it subsisteth:
    and so far as the flash, that is, the flame of the fire,
    reacheth, so far also reacheth the fiercenesse of the
    bitternesse, which is the sonne of the hardnesse and
    heat.

  2. But thou must know this mystery, that the
    bitternesse is already in the world, Else the fierce
    bitternesse would not so suddenly generate it self like
    lightning in the natural fire.

  3. For, as the Body of the fire generateth it
    self, when wood is kindled, in such a manner likewise
    is the Wood generated in and above the
    earth.

  4. But if the fiercenesse should be generated in
    the shining light, then surely it would reach as far
    also, as the splendour or shining of the Light, but it
    doth not so.

  5. But thus it is; the flash is the mother of the
    light: for the flash generateth the light, and is the
    Father of the fiercenesse, for the fiercenesse abideth
    in the flash as a seed in the Father, and that flash generateth
    also the Tone or Sound.

  6. When it goeth from the hardnesse and heat,
    then the hardnesse maketh a thumping knocking
    sound in the flash, and the heat ringeth forth, and
    the light in the flash maketh the ringing shrill, and
    the water mitigateth it, and then in the astringency
    and hardnesse it is caught and dryed up, so that it
    is a corporeal spirit in all the qualities.

  7. For, every Spirit in the seven Spirits of God
    is impregnated with all the seven spirits, and they
    all are one in another as one spirit, neither of them is
    without the other.

  8. Only the Birth there in is thus, and so the one
    generateth the other, in and through it self, and the
    Birth lasteth or continueth thus from Eternity to
    Eternity.

  9. Here I will have the Reader warned, that
    he rightly consider the Divine Birth. Thou must not
    think, that one spirit standeth by another, as you see
    the Stars of Heaven stand one by another.

  10. But all the seven are one in another as one spirit:
    as this may be conceived in Man, who hath several
    Thoughts because of the operation of the seven
    Spirits of God, which keep and reside in, the humane
    Body.

  11. But you may say to me, Thou art foolish in
    this, for Any Member of the whole body hath the
    power of the Other.

  12. Yet in what quality soever thou excitest or
    awakenest the spirit, and makest it operative or qualifying,
    according to that same quality, the Thoughts
    rise up, and govern the Mind.

  13. If thou stirrest or awakest the spirit in the
    fire, then there riseth up in thee the bitter and harsh
    Anger; for as soon as the fire is kindled, which is
    done in the hardnesse and fiercenesse, then springeth
    up the bitter fiercenesse or wrath in the flash.

  14. For when thou elevatest thy self in thy Body
    towards or against any thing, be it in Love or in Anger,
    now that which thou liftest up thy self towards
    or against, thou Kindlest the Quality of that, and
    that it is, which burneth in thy compacted incorporated

Spirit, but that qualifying or conditionating
spirit is excited in the Flash.

  1. For when thou lookest upon any thing, which
    doth not please thee, but is against or contrary to thee,
    then thou raisest up the fountain of thy heart; as
    when thou takest a stone, and therewith strikest fire
    on a Steel, and so when the spark catcheth fire in the
    heart, then the fire kindleth.

  2. At first it gloweth, but when thou stirrest the
    source or fountain of the heart more violently, then
    it is as when thou blowest the fire, so that the flame
    is kindled; and then it is high time to quench it, else
    the fire will be too great, and then burneth and consumeth,
    and doth hurt to its Neighbour.

Question.

  1. Thou askest: How can a man quench this
    kindled fire?

Answer.

  1. Hearken, Thou hast the sweet water in thee,
    pour that into the fire, and then it goeth out: if thou
    letst it burn, then it consumeth in thee the Sap that is
    in all the seven qualifying or fountain Spirits, so that
    thou wilt become dry.

  2. When that is done, then
    thou art a hellish fire-Brand, and
    a Billet or Faggot to lay upon the
    hellish fire, and then there is no
    remedy for thee Eternally.

  3. But when thou lookest upon a thing which
    thou lovest and awaknest the spirit in thine heart,
    then thou kindlest the fire in thine heart, which burneth
    first in the sweet water, like a Glowing coal.

  4. And whilst it is but glimmering, it is only a
    gentle soft longing delight or pleasing Lust in thee,
    and doth not consume thee; but if thy heart be in a
    greater commotion, and thou kindlest the sweet quality
    or fountain, so that it becomes a burning flame,
    then thou kindlest all the qualifying or fountain spirits,
    and then the whole body burneth, and so Mouth
    and Hands fall on to work.

  5. This fire is the most dangerous and hurtful, and
    hath spoiled Most, since the world began, and it
    is a very hard matter to quench it: for when it is
    kindled, it burneth in the sweet water in the flash of
    Life, and must be quenched through Bitternesse,
    which is scarce a water, but much rather is a
    fire.

  6. Therefore also there followeth a heavy sad sorrowful
    Mind, when one is to forsake that, which
    burneth in his Love-fire in the sweet fountain water.

  7. But thou must know, that thou, in the Government
    of thy Mind, art thine own Lord and Master,
    there will rise up no fire to thee in the circle or
    whole circumference of thy Body and Spirit, unless
    thou awaknest it thy self.

  8. It is true, all thy spirits spring and move in
    thee, and rise up in thee, and indeed alwaies One spirit
    hath more power in thee then another.

  9. For if the Government of the spirits were in
    one man as in another, then we should all have one

will and form: but they are all seven in the power of
thy compacted incorporated spirit, which spirit is
the SOUL.

  1. [It hath in it the first principle; the spirit of
    the soul hath the second; and the Astral or
    starry spirit in the Elements, hath the
    Third, viz. this VVorld:]

  2. Now if a fire riseth up in one qualifying or
    fountain spirit, then that is not concealed or hidden
    from the soul, It may instantly awaken the other
    qualifying or fountain spirits, which are contrary to
    the kindled fire, and may quench it.

  3. But if the fire will be, or become, too big, then
    hath the soul a Prison, wherein it may shut up the
    kindled spirit, viz. in the hard astringent quality, and
    the other spirits must be the Gaylors, till their wrath
    be allayed, and the fire be extinguish'd.

Observe, what that is.

  1. When One qualifying or fountain spirit driveth
    thee too strongly, or presseth thee too hard to a
    thing, which is against the Law of Nature, then thou
    must turn thine Eyes away from it: if that will not
    help, then take that spirit, and cast it into prison:

  2. That is, Turn thy heart away from temporall
    Pleasure and voluptuousnesse, from fulnesse of eating
    and drinking, from the Riches of this world; and
    think: that, To day is the last Day of the End of thy
    Body: turn away from the wantonnesse of the world,
    and call earnestly to God, and yield or submit thy self
    to Him.

  3. When thou dost so, then the world mocketh
    thee, and thou are a fool to them. But bear this crosse
    patiently, and let not the imprisoned spirit get out
    of Prison again, but trust in God, and he will
    set upon thee, the Crown of the divine
    Joy.

  4. But if the spirit breaketh out of Prison, then
    put it in again, make good thy Part against it as long as
    thou livest, and if thou gettest so much advantage,
    that it do not wholly kindle the source or fountain of
    thy heart, whereby thy soul would become a dry firebrand
    of wood, each fountain or source having yet
    its Sap, when thou departest from hence:

  5. Then will not that kindled fire at the Last
    Judgment Day, hurt thee; nor will it cleave or stick
    in thy Sappy-spirits, but after this anxious affl[•]ction,
    and trouble, thou wilt be in the Resurrection,
    A triumphing Angel of God.

Question.

  1. But now, thou maist say; Is there in God also
    a contrary Will or Opposition, amongst or between
    the spirits of God?

Answer.

  1. No: though I shew here their earnest Birth,
    how earnestly and severely the spirits of God are generated,
    whereby every one may very well understand
    the great earnest severity of God:

  2. Yet it doth not therefore follow, that there is a
    disunion or discord amongst them: For the very innermost

deepest Birth or Geniture in the heart or kernell,
is onely and altogether so, which no creature
can apprehend in the Body, but in the flash, where
the hidden spirit is generated, there it will be apprehended:
for that is also generated in such a manner
and in such a power, as is here mentioned.

  1. But unto me is opened the Gate of my Mind,
    so that I can see and discern it, else it would indeed
    remain concealed with and hidden to me, till the day
    of the resurrection from the dead; yea it hath been
    concealed from all men, since the beginning of the
    world: but I submit my will to Gods Will, let him
    do what he pleaseth.

  2. In God all the spirits do triumph, as one spirit,
    and one spirit alwaies mitigateth and loveth the
    other, and so there is nothing but meer Joy and Delight:
    but their severe Birth or Geniture which is
    effected or done in secret, must be so: for life, understanding,
    andthus generated:
    and this is an eternall Birth or
    Geniture, which is never otherwise.

  3. Thou must not think, that perhaps in Heaven
    there is some manner of Body which onely is thus
    Generated, which above all other things, is called
    God.

  4. No; but the whole Divine Power, which it
    self is heaven, and the Heaven of all Heavens, is so
    generated, and that is called GOD the Father; of
    whom all holy Angels are generated, and live also
    in the same power, also the spirit of all Angels in
    their Body is alwayes continually and eternally thus

generated, in like manner also is the Spirit of all
Men.

  1. For this world belongeth as well to the Body
    orCorpus of God the Father, as the Heaven doth;
    but the spirits which are in the locality or space of
    this world, were kindled through King Lucifer, in
    his elevation, so that all things in this world are as
    it were half Faint and Dead: And therefore it is,
    that we poor men are so very much blinded, and live
    in so great and desperate Danger.

  2. Yet thou must not therefore think, that the
    heavenly light in this world, in the qualifying or
    fountain spirits of God is quite extinct: no; there
    is onely a duskishnesse or dimme Obscurity upon it,
    so that we cannot apprehend it with our corrupted
    Eyes;

  3. But if God did once put away that duskishnesse,
    which moveth about the light, and that thy
    eyes were opened, then, in that very place, where
    thou standest, sittest, or lyest: thou shouldest see;
    the glorious Countenance or Face
    of God and the whole heavenly
    Gate.

  4. Thou needest not first to cast thine eyes up
    into Heaven, for it is written: The word is near thee,
    viz: on thy Lips, and in thy Heart, Deut. 30. 14. Rom.

  5. Yea God is so near thee,
    that the Birth or Geniture of the
    Holy Trinity is done or wrought,

even in thy heart, yea all the
Three Persons are Generated in
thy heart, even God the Father,
Sonne, and Holy Ghost.

  1. Now, when I write here, concerning the
    midst or Center, that the fountain of the Divine Birth
    or Geniture is in the midst or Center; the meaning
    is not, that in Heaven there is a peculiar or severall
    place, or a peculiar several Body, wherein the fire of
    the divine life riseth up, out of which the seven spirits
    of God go forth into the whole Deep of the Father.

  2. No; but I speak in a corporeal, or Angelical
    or Humane way, that the Reader may the better
    understand it; in such a manner, as the Angelical
    Creatures were Imaged or framed, and as it is
    in God every where, universally.

  3. For thou canst not nominate any place either
    in heaven or in this world, wherein the divine
    Birth or Geniture is not thus, be it in an Angel, or
    Holy man, or any where else.

  4. Wheresoever one qualifying or fountain
    spirit in the divine power is touched or stirred, let the
    place be where, or thing what, it will, except in the
    Devils and all wicked damned Men; there is the
    fountain of the divine Birth or Geniture, clearly at
    hand, and there already are all the seven qualifying
    or fountain-Spirits of God.

  5. As when thou wouldst make a spacious creaturely
    circumscribed circle, and hadst the whole
    Deity peculiarly apart therein, Then Just so as it is

generated in a Creature, so it is also in the whole
Deep of the Father in all places and parts thereof,
and in all things.

Note.

  1. And in such a manner,
    is God, an All-mighty, all-knowing,
    all-seeing, all-hearing, all-smelling,
    all-feeling God, who is
    every where, and proveth the
    Hearts and Reines of the Creatures.

  2. And in such a manner, Heaven and Earth is
    His; Also in such a manner all the Devils, together
    with all wicked Men; must be his Eternal Prisoners;
    and in the Salitter, which they have corrupted
    and kindled in their Place or Space; must endure
    eternal Pain and Torment, and moreover Eternal
    shame and Reproach.

  3. For the Total glorious face of God, together
    with all the holy Angels, will shine bright and gloriously,
    above them and under them, and round
    about them on Every side.

  4. And all holy Angels together with all holy
    Men, will eternally triumph above them, below
    them, and round about them, and for great Joy, delight,
    and Pleasantnesse; sing of Gods Holinesse, of
    their Royall Kingly Government or Regiment, and
    of the gracious amiable blessed fruit of the heavenly

Spring or Vegetation; and that wil go forth according
to the qualities of the seven Spirits of
God, in many various Voices.

  1. On the contrary, the Devils with all wicked
    Men will be forced into a Hole, where a hellish
    stinck will burn boyl and rise up, and the hellish fire,
    and hellish coldnesse, and bitternesse, will burn after
    the manner of the kindled spirits of God, eternally,
    in their Body, as also in their Courts Dominions
    Regions Space or Circumference.

  2. Nay, if they could be lock'd in or barred up
    into a Hole, that the angry face of God might not
    touch them, then they might be Quiet and contented;
    and would not be necessitated to endure eternal
    Ignominie, shame, and reproach.

  3. But here is no help, their Torment encreaseth
    and becometh but the greater; the more they
    bewail it, the more doth the hellish fiercenesse or
    wrath kindle it self, they must lye in Hell, as dead
    Bones, like sindged scorched Sheep in the fire, their
    stink and abomination gnaweth them.

  4. They dare not lift up their Eyes for shame,Regions
    nothing else, but onely a severe Judge, and
    above them and on all sides of them they see the
    Eternal Joy.

  5. [Not that they apprehend and behold it, but
    they have a kind of knowledge thereof
    in the Center.]

  6. Here is Lamentation and Woe, Yelling and
    crying, and no deliverance; it is with them as if it
    did continually Thunder and Lighten tempestuously.

  7. For the kindled Spirits of God generate
    themselves thus.

I. First the hardnesse generateth a hard, raw,
rough, cold and astringent quality.
II. Secondly, the sweetnesse is grown faint, like
a glowing coal, when there is no more
sap in the wood, that Gaspeth, and there
is no refreshment for it.
III. Thirdly, the Bitternesse teareth like a Hot
Plague, and is as Bitter as Gall.
IIII. Fourthly, the Fire burneth as a fierce wrathful
Sulphur.
V. Fifthly, Love is an Enmity here.
VI. Sixthly, the sound is a meer Beating Rumbling
or Cracking, like the noise of a fire,
breaking forth out of a hollow place, as
if it were great Claps of Thunder.
VII. Seventhly, the Circuit Region Court or
Residence of the Body is a house of mourning.

  1. Their food is abomination, and groweth
    from the fiercenesse of all qualities; Lamentation
    and woe; and that for Ever without End; there is
    no Time there. Another King sitteth on their Throne,
    which keepeth or holdeth a Judgment for Ever, they
    are onely his Footstool.

  2. O, Beauty, Pleasure and Voluptuousnesse of
    this world! O Riches and proud Statelinesse! O
    Might and Power! Thy unrighteous Judgment and
    great Pomp with all thy pleasure and voluptuousnesse
    lyeth all together on a Heap, and is become a
    hellish Fire!

  3. Now eat and drink, now trim and dresse
    thy self therewith, and domineer therein, thou fair

Goddesse, how art thou become a whore, and thy
shame and reproach continueth for ever.

The Eleventh Chapter.

VII. Of the Seventh Qualifying or Fountain Spirit

in the Divine Power.

THe Seventh Spirit of God in the Divine
Power is the Corpus or Body which is generated
out of the other Six spirits, wherein
All heavenly figures subsist, and wherein all
things Image and form themselves, and wherein all
Beauty and Joy riseth up.

  1. This is the very spirit of Nature, yea Nature
    it self, wherein apprehensibility or comprehensibility
    consisteth, and wherein all Creatures are formed
    in Heaven and on Earth. Yea heaven it self is
    therein formed; and Naturality in the whole Deity,
    consisteth in this Spirit.

  2. If it were not for this Spirit, there would be
    neither Angel nor man, and God would be an unsearchable
    Being, subsisting onely in an unsearchable
    Power.

Question.

  1. Now the Question is: How is this form? Or
    in what manner is this so?

Answer.

If thou art a Rational Mercurial spirit, which
presseth through all the seven Spirits of God, and beholdeth
proveth and examineth them, how they are,
then thou wilt by the explanation of this seventh Spirit,
conceive and understand the Operation, and the
Being of the whole Deity, and apprehend it in thy
Sense or Mind.

  1. But if thou understandest nothing by this Spirit,
    then let this book alone,(Richte) Judge, neither
    of the cold nor of the warmth therein: for thou art
    too hard bound and captivated in Saturnus, and
    art not a Philosopher in this world.

  2. Let thy (Richten) Judging alone, or else thou wilt
    receive thy evil wages for it; therefore I will have
    thee faithfully warned of it. Tarry till thou commest
    into the other life, for then the heavenly Gate
    will be opened to thee, and then thou also wilt understand
    this.

Now observe the depth.

  1. Here I must layhold on the whole divine Body
    in the Midst or center at the Heart, and explain the
    whole Body, how Nature is or existeth, and there
    you will see the highest ground, how all the seven
    Spirits of God continually generate one another, and
    how the Deity hath neither Beginning nor End.

  2. Therefore behold and see the Longing desired
    pleasure of thy Spirit, the eternal divine Joyfulnesse,
    and the heavenly delight and corporeal Joy, which
    in all eternity hath no End.

Now Observe.

  1. When the flash riseth up in the Center, then
    the divine birth standeth in its full operation: in
    God it is continually and Eternally thus: but not so in
    us poor fleshly children.

  2. In this Life, the triumphing divine birth lasteth
    in us Men, only so long as the flash lasteth, therefore
    our knowledge is but in part, whereas in God, the flash
    standeth unchangeably alwaies Eternally thus.

  3. Behold, all the seven Spirits of God are generated
    alike together at once; none of them is the first,
    and none of them is the last; but we must have an
    Eye to the Kernel, and consider how the divine
    Birth or Geniture riseth up, otherwise man understandeth
    it not.

  4. For the creatures cannot comprehend at once,
    all the seven Spirits, one in another, but they look
    upon them; But when one Spirit is touched or stirred,
    then that toucheth or stirreth all the other, and
    then the Birth or Geniture standeth in full Power.

  5. Therefore it hath a beginning in Man, but
    none in God; and therefore I must also write in a
    creaturely manner, or else thou canst not understand
    it.

  6. Behold all the seven Spirits without the flash,
    were a dark Valley, but when the flash riseth up between
    the Astringent and Bitter qualities, in the
    Heat, then it becometh shining in the sweet water,
    and in the flames of the Heat, it becometh Bitter and
    triumphing and Living, and in the astringent it becometh
    Corporeal, Dry and Bright.

  7. And now these four Spirits move themselves
    in the flash, for all the four become living therein,
    and so now the power of these four riseth up in the
    flash, as if the Life did rise up, and the power which
    is risen up in the flash, is the Love, which is the fift
    Spirit.

  8. And that power moveth so very pleasantly
    and amiably in the flash, as if a dead Spirit did become
    living, and were suddainly in a Moment set into
    great clarity or brighnesse.

  9. Now in this moving, one power toucheth or
    stirreth the other: and first the astringent beateth or
    striketh, and the heat maketh in that beating or
    stroak, a clear ringing sound, and the bitter Power
    divideth the ringing, and the water maketh it mild
    and soft and so mitigateth it; And this is the sixth
    Spirit.

  10. And now the Tone in all the five spirits riseth
    up like a melodious pleasant Musick, and remaineth
    so standing; for the astringent quality exsiccateth or
    drieth it up.

19 So now, in the same sound that is gone forth,
which now subsisteth being dryed, and is the power
of all the six qualifying or fountain spirits, and is
as it were the Seed of the other six spirits, which
they have there compacted or incorporated together,
and made a Spirit thereof, which hath the
quality of all the Spirits: And that is the Seventh Spirit
of God in the divine power.

  1. Now this Spirit subsisteth in its colour like
    Azure or Heaven-Blew, for it is generated out of all
    the six Spirits; and when the flash which standeth
    in the midst or Center in the Heat, shineth into the
    other Spirits, so that they rise up in the flash, and generate

the seventh Spirit; then the flash riseth up
also in the birth of the six Spirits together in the
seventh.

  1. But because the Seventh hath no peculiar quality
    in it, therefore cannot the flash in the seventh be
    brighter, but it receiveth from the seventh, the corporeal
    Being of all the seven Spirits, and the flash
    standeth in the midst or Center of these seven Spirits,
    and is generated from all the seven.

  2. And the seven Spirits are the Father of the
    Light, and the Light is their Sonne, which they alwaies
    continually generate thus from Eternity to
    Eternity, and the light enlightneth and alwaies
    Eternally maketh the seven Spirits living, and joyfull,
    for they all receive their rising and Life in the
    power of Light.

  3. Again, they all generate the light, and all
    are together alike the Father of the Light, and the
    light generateth no one Spirit, but maketh them all
    living and Joyful, that they alwaies continually stand
    in the Birth.

  4. Behold I will shew it thee once more, that
    so by any means thou mayst apprehend it, that this
    high work may not passe away in vain without Profit
    to thee.

  5. The astringent quality is the first Spirit, and
    that attracteth or draweth together and maketh all
    Dry: The sweet quality is the second Spirit, and
    that softneth or mitigateth it: Now the third Spirit
    is the bitter Spirit, which existeth from the
    fourth and first.

  6. And so when the third Spirit in its rage rubs
    its self in the astringent, then it kindleth the fire,
    and then the fiercenesse in the fire riseth up in the

astringent. In that fiercenesse now the bitter Spirit
becometh self-subsisting; and in the sweet it becometh
meek or Mild, and in the hard it becometh
Corpor[•]al, and so now it subsisteth, and is also the
fourth Spirit.

  1. Now the flash in the power of these four goeth
    forth in the heat, and riseth up in the sweet
    spring water or fountain; the bitter maketh it triumphing,
    the astringent maketh it shining, dry, and
    corporeal, and the sweet maketh it meek or Mil[•];
    and so it receiveth its first shining or Lustre in the
    sweet, and here now the flash, or the light subsisteth
    in the midst or Center, viz. in the Heart.

  2. Now when that Light, which standeth in
    the midst or Center, shineth into the four Spirits,
    then the power of the four Spirits riseth up in the
    light, and they become living, and Love the light;
    that is, they take it into them, and are impregnated
    with it, and that Spirit which is so taken in, is the
    Love of the Life; which is the fifth Spirit.

  3. Now when they have taken the love into
    them, then they qualifie Act or operate for great Joy:
    for the one seeth the other in the Light, and so the
    one toucheth or stirreth the other.

  4. And then the tone riseth up; and the har[•]
    Spirit beateth striketh or th[•]mpeth; but the sweet
    maketh that beating or striking Mild; and the Bitter
    divideth it, according to the condition or kind of
    every quality, the fourth causeth the ringing, the
    fift causeth joyfulnesse, and the compacted incorporated
    sounding is the Tone or Tune or the Sixth Spirit.

  5. In this Tone riseth up the power of all the six
    Spirits, and becometh a palpable Body, to speak after

an Angelicall manner, and subsisteth in the power
of the other six Spirits, and in the light; and this
is the Body of Nature, wherein all heavenly Creatures
Ideas Figures and Sprouts or Vegetations, are
Imaged or fashioned.

The Holy Gates.

But the Light, which subsisteth in the midst or
Center in all the Seven Spirits, and wherein standeth
the Life of all the seven Spirits; and whereby
all seven become triumphing and Joyful, and wherein
the heavenly joyfulnesse riseth up;

  1. That is it, which all the seven spirits do generate,
    and that is the Sonne of all the seven spirits, and
    the seven Spirits are its Father, which generate the
    Light; and the Light generateth in them, the Life;
    and the Light is the Heart of the seven spirits.

  2. And this Light is the true
    Sonne of God, whom we Christians
    worship and honour, as the Second
    Person in the holy Trinity.

  3. And all the seven Spirits of
    God together, are God the Father.

  4. For no one spirit of them is alone or without
    the other; they all seven generate one another; for
    if one were wanting, the other could not be.

  5. But the Light is another Person, for it is continually
    generated out of, or from the seven spirits,
    and the seven spirits rise up continually in the light;
    and the powers of these seven spirits go forth continually
    in the glance or splendor of the light in the
    seventhseventh Spirit; And this out-going
    or Exit in the Light is the Holy
    Ghost.

  6. The flash, or stock or Pith, or the Heart, which
    is generated in the powers, remaineth standing in
    the midst or Center, and that is the Sonne; and the
    Splendor or Glance in all the powers, goeth forth
    from the Father and the Sonne, in all the powers of
    the Father, and formeth and imageth in the seventh
    Nature-spirit, all, according to the power and operation
    of the seven Spirits, and according to their
    Distinction and impulse.

And this is the true Holy Ghost,
whom we Christians honour and
adore for the Third Person in the
Deitie.

  1. Thus, O blind Jew, Turk and Heathen, thou
    seest that there are Three Persons in the Deitie, thou
    canst not deny it, for thou livest and art or hast thy
    being in the Three Persons, and thou hast thy life
    from them, and in the power of these three Persons,
    thou art to rise from the Dead at the Last Day, and
    live Eternally.

Note

  1. Now if thou hast lived well and holily in the
    Law of Nature, in this world; and hastnot extinguished
    the half Flash, which is the Sonne of
    God, which teacheth thee the Law of Nature in thy
    seven qualifying or fountain spirits; and hast not
    put it out through a fierce elevation, which runneth
    on contrary to the

Note

  1. [The Law of Nature is the Divine Ordinance
    out of the Center of Nature, he that
    can live therein, needs no other Law, for
    he fulfilleth the will of God:]

  2. For it lyeth not in thynot take away or make void the
    truth of God: but Faith bloweth up the Spirit of
    Hope, and testifieth, that we are Gods Children. The
    Faith is generated in the flash, and wrestleth so
    long with God, till it overcometh and gets the
    victory.

  3. Thou Judgest us, and thereby thou judgest thy
    self, in that thou blowest up the zealous or Jealous
    Spirit in Anger and Wrath, which extinguisheth
    thy Light.sweet Tree,
    and suppresseth the evil influence or suggestions, and
    livest well and holily in the Law of Nature, which
    sheweth thee very well, what is Right: If thou art
    not indeed grown out from a fierce or wrathful Twig
    or Branch,

[Here is meant or understood, out of or from a

very wicked Seed, where out there often
groweth a Thistle: though yet there were
a remedy, if the will were but once broken:
but it is a Rare and Pretious thing; However
indeed on a Good Tree it is often so
that some branches do also wither.

Note

  1. Moreover thou art blind. For who shall separate
    thee from the love of God, in which thou art
    born or Generated, and wherein thou livest; if thou
    perseverest and continuest therein, till the End?
    who shall separate thee from God, in whom thou
    hast lived here?

  2. That which thou hast sowen in the Ground,
    that will spring up, be it Rye, Wheat, Barley,
    Tares or Thorns; that which is not combustible or
    capable of the final or last Fire, that will not burn
    at all: but God will not corrupt or spoil his good
    Seed himself, but will husband, Till, and manure it,
    that it may bear fruit in the Eternal life.

  3. Seeing then, all live and have their Being
    in God, why do the weeds Glory and boast against
    the Wheat? Dost thou think, that God is a Dissembler,
    and that he regardeth or respecteth any mans
    person, or name?

  4. What Man was the Father of us All! was
    it not Adam? And when his Sonne Cain lived
    wickedly before God; why did not his Father
    Adam help him? But here it may be said:
    He that sinneth, shall be punished,
    Ezek. 18. 4, 20.

  5. If Cain had not quenched or extinguished his
    light, who could have separated him from the love of
    God?

  6. So thou also, thou boastest thou art a Christian,
    and knowest the light, why dost thou not
    walk therein? Dost thou think the Name will make
    thee Holy? Tarry friend, till thou comest thither
    into the other world, then thou wilt know it by experience.
    Behold! many a Jew, Turk, and Heathen
    will sooner enter into the Kingdom of Heaven, who
    had indeed their Lamps well Trimmed and Furnished;
    then thou who Boastest.

Question.

What Prerogative or Advantage then have
the Christians?

Answer.

  1. Very much; For they know the way of life, and
    know how they should rise from the Fall: but if any
    will lye still, then he must be thrown into the Ditch,
    and there must perish with all the wicked Heathens.

  2. Therefore take heed what thou dost, and consider
    what thou art; thou judgest others, and art
    blind thy self.

53, But the Spirit saith thou hast no cause for it,
viz. to Judge him who is better then thou: Have we
not all one flesh, and our life subsisteth in God, be it
in his Love, or in his Anger? for what thou sowest,
that thou shalt reap.

Note

  1. God is not the Cause thereof that thou art
    lost: for the law, to do right or righteousness, is
    written in Nature and thou hast that very Book in thy
    Heart.

  2. Thou knowest very well, that thou shouldest
    deal well and friendly with thy Neighbour; also
    thou knowest well that thou shouldest not vilifie thy
    own life; that is, thou shouldest not bemire and defile
    thy own body and soul and lay open their
    shame.

  3. Surely herein consisteth the Pith and kernell,
    and the Love of God. God doth not regard any mans
    Name or Birth, but he that moveth or acteth in the
    Love of God, moveth in the Light, and the light is
    the Heart of God. Now he that sitteth in the Heart
    of God, who can spew him out from thence? none,
    for he is begotten or Generated in God.

  4. O thou blind half dead world, cease from thy
    Judging, O thou blind Jew, Turk and Heathen desist
    from thy calumniating, and submit thy self in obedience
    to God, and walk in the Light, then thou wilt
    see, how thou shouldest rise from thy Fall, and how
    thou shouldest Arme thy self in this world against
    the hellish fiercenesse and wrath, and how thou mayst
    overcome, and live with God, Eternally.

  5. Most certainly, there is but One God, but when
    the vail is put away from thy Eyes, so that thou
    seest and knowest him, then thou wilt also see and
    know all thy brethren whether they be Christians,
    Jews, Turks, or Heathens.

  6. Or dost thou think, that God is the God of
    you Christians only? Do not the Heathens also live in

God whosoever doth right or righteousnesse, God loveth
and accepteth him, Act. 10. 35.

  1. Or, what didst thou know, that art a Christian,
    how God would Redeem and deliver thee from
    Evill? what friendship and familiarity haddest thou
    with HIM? or what covenant haddest thou made
    with HIM, when God caused his Sonne to become
    Man or be incarnate, to redeem Mankind? Is He
    only thy King? Is it not written, He is the comfort of
    all the Heathen, Haggai. 2. 8.

  2. Hearken, By one man sin came into the world, and
    pressed through one upon all, Rom. 5. 18. and through
    one came the Redemption into the world, and pressed
    through one upon all, what therefore lieth in any mans
    knowledge? No! indeed thou didst not know, how
    God would deale with thee, when thou wert Dead in
    Sins.

  3. Now as Sin without distinction raigneth
    through one Man over all, so Mercy and Redemption
    raigneth through one over all.

  4. But unto those Heathens, Jews and Turks,
    blindnesse did befall, yet for all that, they stand in an
    anxious Birth, and seek for a rest, they desire Grace,
    though they seek not for it at the right mark or in
    the right Place or Limit: but God is every where, and
    looketh upon the ground of the Heart.

  5. But if in their anxious Birth the Light be
    generated in them; what art thou, that judgest
    them?

  6. Behold! thou blind Man, I will demonstrate
    this to thee, thus; Go into a Medow, there thou seest
    several sorts of Herbs, and flowers, thou seest some
    that are Bitter, some Tart, Sweet, Sowre, White,
    Yellow, Red, Blew, Green, and many various
    sorts.

  7. Do they not all grow out of the Earth? Do
    they not stand one by another? Doth the one Grutch
    the beautious form of the other?

  8. But if one among them lifteth up it self too
    high in its growth, and so withereth, because it hath
    not Sap enough; How can the Earth help it? Doth it
    not afford its Sap to that as well as to the other.

  9. But if Thorns grow among them, and the
    Mower cometh to reap his crop, he cutteth them
    down together, but he casteth out the Thorns and
    they are to be burnt in the fire: but the various
    flowers and good Crop, he gathereth and causeth it
    to be brought into his Barn.

  10. Thus it is also with Men, there are diversities
    of Gifts and accomplishments Endowments or
    Aptitudes, one it may be is much Lighter or brighter
    in God then an other, but all the while they do not
    wither in the Spirit, they are not rejectible, but when
    the Spirit withereth, then that is good and usefull
    for nothing, but for fewell, and is only as wood for
    the Fire.

  11. But if the Turks be of an astringent Quality,
    and the Heathens of a Bitter, what is that to thee? Is
    the light becom shining in the astringent and bitter
    qualities, then it giveth Light also.

  12. But thou art generated in the Heat, where
    the light riseth up in the sweet spring or fountain-water,
    have a care, lest the Heat burn thee, it is time,
    thou shouldst do well to Quench that.

Question.

  1. Thou sayest: Is it right then that the Heathens,
    Jewes and Turks, should persevere in their
    blindnesse?

Answer.

  1. No; but this I say; How can he see, that
    hath no Eyes? for what doth the poor Lay or vulgar
    man know, of the Tumults which the Priests have
    in their drunkennesse? He goeth on in his simplicity,
    and generateth anxiously, in his Spiritual Birth.

Question.

  1. But then thou sayest: Hath God blinded the
    Turks, Jews and Heathens?

Answer.

No; but when God kindled the light for them,
then they lived after the pleasures voluptuousnesse
and Lusts of their own Hearts, and would not be
led or directed by the Spirit, and so the outward Light
extinguished.

  1. But it is not therefore so totally extinguished,
    that it could not be generated in Man; for man is out
    of or from God, and liveth in God, be it either in
    Love or in Wrath.

  2. Now if man be in a Longing, should he not
    be impregnated in his Longing: and so if he be impregnated
    once, then he can generate also. But because
    the outward Light doth nor shine to him, therefore
    he doth not know his Sonne, whom he hath generated.

  3. But when the Light shall arise on the Last
    Jugment Day, then he will See HIM.

  4. Behold, I tell thee a mystery:
    the time is already, that

the Bridegroom crowneth his
Bride!

  1. Guesse Friend, where lyeth the Crown? Toward
    the North; For in the Center of the astringent
    quality the light will be clear and bright.

  2. But from whence cometh the Bridegroom?
    From the midst or Center, where the Heat Generateth
    the light, and goeth toward the North into
    the astringent quality, there the Light groweth
    Bright.

  3. What do these toward the South? They are
    in the Heat fallen asleep, but a stormy Tempest will
    awaken them, among these many will be terrified
    to Death.

  4. Then what do those in the West? their Bitter
    quality will rub it self with the other, but when
    they taste the sweet water, then will their spirit be
    mild and meek.

  5. But what do those in the East? thou art a lofty
    Proud Bride, from the beginning, the Crown was
    alwayes offered to thee from the beginning, but thou
    thoughtst thy self too Fair already; thou livest as the
    rest do.

Of the Divine and Heavenly

Natures operation and
property.

  1. Now if thou wilt know, what kind or manner
    of Nature there is in Heaven, and what kind of Nature
    the Holy Angels have; also what kind of Nature

Adam had before his Fall, and what, properly, the
holy heavenly and Divine Nature, is: then observe
the circumstances exactly concerning this seventh
qualifying or fountain-spirit of God, as followeth.

  1. The seventh qualifying or fountain spirit of
    God is the qualifying or fountain-spirit of Nature:
    for the other six do generate the seventh; and the seventh,
    when it is generated, is then as it were the
    Mother of the six, which encompasseth the other six,
    and generateth them again: for the corporeal and
    natural Being consisteth in the seventh.

Observe here the Sense:

  1. The six rise up in a full or compleat Birth according
    to the power and condition of each of them,
    and when they are risen up, then is their power
    mingled one in another, and the hardnesse dryeth it,
    and is as it were the whole Being.

  2. This corporeal exsiccation or drying, I call
    in this book, the Divine SALITTER, for it is
    the Seed of the whole Deity, andties
    of the Seed.

  3. Now in this rising up of the six spirits, there
    riseth up also the Mercurius, Tone, or Sound, of all
    the six Spirits, and in the Seventh Nature-spirit it
    subsisteth.

  4. As,

  5. [By the wordEternal
    Center of Nature, the Second Principle

groweth and springeth up out of
the first, Just as the Light springeth up
out of the fire, wherein two Spirits are
understood, viz. I. First a Hot, II. Secondly,
an Aërial one, whereas in the
aërial life, the true vegetation or growing
consisteth, and in the fire-life, is, the
cause of the Quality.
90. So, when it is written, the Angels are created
out of God, then it is understood or
meant, Out of Gods Eternal Nature,
wherein is understood or meant the seven
forms, and yet the divine holy nature
is not understood to be in the Fire, but in
the Light.

  1. And yet the Fire giveth or holdeth forth to us
    a Mystery of the Eternal Nature, and
    of the Deity also, wherein a Man is to understand,
    two principles of a twofold
    source, viz. I. a Hot, Fierce, Astringent,
    Bitter, Anxious, Consuming One
    in the fire-source. And out of the fire
    cometh the II. viz. the light, which
    dwelleth in the Fire, but is not apprehended
    or laid hold on by the fire; also it
    hath another source then the fire hath,
    which is, Meeknesse, wherein there is a
    desire of Love, where then in the Love-desire
    another will, is understood, then
    that which the Fire hath.
  2. For the fire will consume all, and causeth a
    high rising in the source, and the meeknesse
    of the light, causeth Entity or Substantiality,

viz. In the eternal light it
causeth the water-spirit of Eternal life;
And in the third principle of this world,
it causeth water, together with the existency
or Original of the Ayr.
93. Thus the Reader is to understand this book as
concerning Three Principles or Births,
viz one is the original of the Eternall
Nature, in the eternal will or desire of
God; which desire driveth it self on in
great anguish till it come to the fourth
form, viz. to the Fire.
94. Wherein the second, which is the Light, existeth,
and replenisheth the Eternal Liberty
besides or beyond Nature, wherein we
understand the holy Ternarie in the
Light, without or beyond Nature, in the
power of the Light, in the Liberty, as
another or second spring or source without
Being; and yet united with the fire's
Nature, viz. as Fire and Light together
in One.
95. And the third principle of this world is generated
and created out of the First, that
is, Magically: as is clearly demonstrated
in ourSecond andThird Book,
unto which this Book is onely an Introduction,
and is the first Book, which was
not sufficiently apprehended by the Authour
at the first time, though it appeared
clearly enough, yet all of it could not
be conceived; also it was as when a Torrent
or stormy Showre of Rain passeth

over a place, from whence vegetation and
springing existeth: for, therein, is the
Seed of the whole Deity:]

—96.

As in the mother; and then the seventh generateth
all manner of Fruits and Colours according to
the Operation of the Six.

  1. But here thou must know, that the Deity doth
    not stand still, but worketh and riseth up without
    intermission, as a pleasant wrestling, moving or
    struggling;

  2. Like two creatures, which in great Love play
    together, Embracing struggling and wrestling one
    with the other; now the one is above, by and by
    the other, and when one hath overcome, it yeeldeth
    or giveth over, and lets the other rise up again.

  3. Thou mayst also understand it thus in a similitude,
    as when Seven Persons had begun a friendly
    Sport and Play, where one gets the upper hand
    above another, and a third comes to help that one
    which is overcome; and so there is a pleasant friendly
    sporting amongst them; whereas indeed they all
    have one and the same agreement or Love-will together,
    and yet strive and fight or vie one against the
    other in a way of Love in sporting and pasttime.

  4. And thus also is the working of the six Spirits
    of God in the seventh; suddenly one of them
    hath a strong rising up, suddenly another; and thus
    they wrestle in love one with another.

  5. And when the Light riseth up along in this
    striving, then the Holy Ghost moveth in the power
    of the Light in the Play of the other six spirits, and

so in the seventh there spring up all manner of fruits
of life, and all manner of Colours and vegetations or
Ideas and forms.

  1. Now as that quality is which is strongest, so
    the Body of the fruit is Imaged, and the Colours also,
    in this striving, or wrestling the Deity formeth it
    self into infinite and insearchable variety of kinds
    and manners of Images or Ideas.

  2. For, the seven spirits are the seven-head-Sources
    or springs, and when Mercurius riseth up
    therein, that stirreth all, and the bitter quality moveth
    it, and distinguisheth it, and the astringent dryeth
    it up.

  3. [
    Nature and the Ternarie are not one and
    the same, they are distinct, though the
    Ternarie dwelleth in Nature but unapprehended,
    and yet is an eternall
    Band, as is plainly expounded in our
    Second and Third Book.

Now observe here, how the Imaging

in Nature is in the seventh
Spirit.

  1. The sweet water is the beginning of Nature,
    and the astringent quality draweth or attracteth it
    together, that it becomes natural and creatural, to
    speak in an Angelical way.

  2. Now being drawn together, it looketh like
    Azure or Skie-colour Blew, but when the light or
    flash riseth up therein, then it looketh like the pretious
    Jaspis, or Jasper stone, or as I may call it in my

language, a Glassie Sea, on which the Sun shineth,
and that very clear and Bright.

  1. But when the bitter quality riseth up therein,
    then it divideth and formeth it self, as if it were
    alive or lively, or as if the Life did rise up there, in
    a greenish flourishing manner and form, like a Green
    Flash of Lightening, to speak after the manner of
    men, even so that it dazleth a mans Eyes, and blindeth
    him.

  2. But when the Heat riseth up therein, then
    the Green form inclineth to a half Red or Ruddy
    form, as when a Carbuncle stone shineth from the
    Green flash or Beam of Light.

  3. But when the Light, which is the Sonne of
    God, shineth into this Sea of Nature; then it getteth
    its Yellowish and Whitish Colour, which I cannot
    compare with any thing; but you must be content
    to stay or tarry with this aspect or vision, till
    you come into the other Life.

  4. For this now is the true Heaven of Nature,
    which is out of or from God. wherein the Holy Angels
    dwell, and out of which they were created in
    the beginning.

  5. Behold now, when the Mercurius or Tone in
    this Nature Heaven, riseth up, there the Divine and
    Angelical joyfulnesse riseth up, for therein rise up
    Forms, Imagings, Colours, and Angelicall Fruits,
    which blossome curiously, grow, spring, flourish,
    and stand in Perfection, as to all manner of Bearing
    or fruit Trees, Plants and springing growths, of a
    Gracious comely lovely amiable blessed prospect
    vision or sight to be looked upon, with a most delicious
    lovely pleasant Smell and Taste.

  6. But here I speak with an
    Angels Tongue, thou must not
    understand it Earthly, like to this
    world.

  7. It is with Mercurius in this manner or form,
    also; thou must not think, that there is any hard beating,
    striking, toning or sounding, or whistling and
    Piping, in the Deity, as when one taketh a Huge
    Trumpet, and Bloweth in it, and maketh it to
    Sound.

  8. O no, Dear Man; thou half dead Angel,
    that is not so, but all is done and consisteth, in power:
    for the Divine Being standeth in power: but the
    holy Angels sing, ring and Trumpet forth, with clear
    and shrill sounding: for to that End God hath made
    them out of himself, that they should encrease and
    multiply the Heavenly Joy: [and therefore were the
    Angels made out of God.]

  9. Also such an Image was Adam, as God created
    him, before his Eve was made out of him; but
    the corrupted Salitter did wrestle with the Well-spring
    of Life in Adam, till it overcame. And so
    Adam became faint, which made him fall into a
    Sleep. Here he was undone: And if the Bamhertzigkeit,
    or the Mercy of God had not come to help
    him, and made a woman out of him, he should have
    continued still asleep.

Of this we will speak in its
proper Place.

  1. This, as in mentioned above, is that fair
    Bright and holy Heaven, which is thus in the Totall
    Deitie, which hath neither Beginning nor End, whither
    no Creature with its sense can reach.

  2. Yet thou shalt know this, that alwaies in a
    place suddenly one quality sheweth its self more powerfully,
    then the other, suddenly the second prevaileth,
    suddenly the third, then suddenly the fourth, suddenly
    again the fifth, suddenly the sixth, then again
    suddenly the seventh.

  3. Thus, there is an Eternal wrestling, working,
    and friendly amiable rising up of Love; where then
    in this rising up, the Deity continually sheweth it self
    more and more wonderful, more incomprehensible
    and more unsearchable.

  4. So that the holy Angels cannot sufficiently
    enough rejoyce themselves, nor sufficiently enough
    converse walk and most lovingly sport therein, nor
    sufficiently enough sing, that Te Deum Laudamus, We
    praise thee, O God, in Halelujah's, as to each quality
    of the Great God, according to his wonderfull
    Revelation, and Wisdome, and Beauty, and Fruit,
    and Form.

  5. For the qualities rise up Eternally, and so
    there is not with them or among them, either Beginning,
    Middle or End.

  6. And although I have written here: how all
    is come to be, and how all is framed formed and Imaged,
    and how the Deity riseth up, yet for all that

thou must not think, that it hath any Rest ceasing or
extinction, and that afterward it riseth up thus
again.

  1. O no: but I must write in part or by pieces,
    for the Readers better understanding, that he might
    thereby apprehend somewhat, and so attain the Sence
    and Meaning thereof.

  2. Neither must thou think, that I have climbed
    up aloft into Heaven, and beheld it with my carnall
    or fleshly Eyes. O, no; hear me, thou half-dead
    Angel, I am as thou art, and have no greater light
    in my outward Being, then thou hast.

  3. Moreover, I am a sinful and mortall man,
    as well as thou, and I must every day and hour grapple
    struggle and fight with the Devill who afflicteth
    me in my corrupted lost Nature, in the fierce or
    wrathful quality, which is in my flesh, as in all Men,
    continually.

  4. Suddenly I get the better of him, suddenly
    he is too hard for me; yet for all that he hath not
    overcome or conquered me, though he often getteth
    the advantage over me: for our life is as
    a perpetuall warfare with the
    Devill.

  5. [This Strife and Battle is about that most
    High Noble Victorious Garland, till the
    corrupted perished Adamical Man is
    killed and dead, in which the Devill
    hath an accesse to Man.

  6. Of which the Sophister will know nothing: for
    he is not generated of God, but is born
    of Flesh and Blood: and though indeed

the Birth standeth open for and
towards him, yet he will not enter; for
the Devil withholds him: God blindeth
None.]

  1. If he buffetteth me, then I must retire and
    give back, but the Divine power helpeth me again,
    then he also getteth a Blow, and often loseth the day,
    in the fight.

  2. But when he is overcome, then the heavenly
    Gate openeth in my spirit, and then the spirit seeth
    the Divine and heavenly Being, not externally without
    the Body, but in the fountain or well-spring of
    the Heart there riseth up the flash in the sensibility or
    Thoughts of the Brain, and therein the spirit doth
    contemplate or meditate.

  3. For Man is made out of all the powers of
    God, out of all the seven Spirits of God, as the Angels
    are also. But now seeing Man is corrupted, therefore,
    the Divine Birth doth not alwayes spring qualifie
    or operate in him, no, nor in all men neither: And
    though indeed it springeth in him, yet the high light
    doth not presently shine in all men; and though indeed
    it doth shine, yet it is incomprehensible to the
    corrupted Nature.

  4. For, the Holy Ghost will not be caught held
    or retained in the sinful flesh; but riseth up like a
    flash of lightning; even as fire flashes and sparckles
    out of a Stone, when a man strikes fire upon
    it.

  5. But when the flash is caught in the fountain
    of the Heart, then the Holy Ghost riseth up in the
    seven qualifying or fountain spirits, into the Brain

like the Day-break, Dawning of the Day, or Morning
Rednesse: and therein sticketh the mark Aime or
scope, and knowledge.

  1. For in that light, the one seeth the other, feeleth
    the other, smelleth the other, tasteth the other,
    and heareth the other, and is as if the whole Deity
    did rise up therein.

  2. And herein the spirit seeth into the depth of
    the Deity; for in God, near and afar off, is all one; And
    that same God, of whom I write in this Book, is as
    well in his Ternarie in the Body of a Holy soul; As
    in Heaven.

  3. From this God I take my knowledge, and
    from no other thing, neither will I know any other
    thing, then that same God, and the same it is which
    maketh that assurance in my spirit, that I steadfastly
    believe, and trust in him.

  4. And though an Angel from heaven should
    tell this to me, yet for all that I could not believe it;
    much lesse lay hold on it, for I should alwayes doubt,
    whether it were certainly so or no: But the Sun it
    self ariseth in my spirit, and therefore I am most
    sure of it, and I my self do see the proceeding and
    Birth of the holy Angels and of all things, both in
    heaven and in this world.

  5. For the Holy Soul is one spirit with God, though
    indeed it is a Creature, yet it is like to the Angels:
    Also the Soul of Man seeth much deeper then the
    Angels; for the Angels see onely to the heavenly
    Pomp, but the Soul seeth both the Heavenly and the
    Hellish, for it liveth between both.

  6. Therefore it must undergo many hard Bangs
    and pinches, and must every day and hour wrestle

and struggle with the devill, that is, with thehellish
qualities, and so it liveth in great danger in this
world: and therefore this life is very well called,
the Valley of misery, full of anguish, a perpetual hurliburly
pulling and haling, worrying warring fighting,
struggling and striving.

  1. But the cold and half-dead Body doth not
    alwayes understand this fight of the Soul: The Body
    doth not know how it is with it, but is heavy and
    anxious, it goeth from one room or businesse to another,
    and from one Place to another; it seeketh for
    ease and rest.

  2. And when it cometh thither, where it would
    be, yet it findeth no such thing: then doubtings and
    unbelief fall in between and come upon it; sometimes
    it seems to it as if God had quite cast it off:
    but it doth not understand the fight of the Spirit, how
    the same is sometimes down, and sometimes gets
    aloft.

  3. And what vehement and furious warre and
    fight there is betwixt the hellish and heavenly Quality,
    which fire the Devils Blow up, and the Holy Angels
    Quench it; I leave to every Holy Soul to consider
    of.

  4. Thou must know, that I write not here as a
    Story or History, as if it were related to me from
    another, but I must continually stand in that Combat
    or Battle, and I find it to be full of heavy strivings,
    wherein I am often struck down to the ground,
    as well as all other Men.

  5. But for the sake of the violent fight, and
    for the sake of the earnestnesse, which we have together,
    this Revelation hath been given me, and the

vehement driving or impulse, to bring it so to passe
as to set all this down in Paper.

  1. But what the Totall sequel is, which may
    follow upon, and after this, I do not fully know: onely
    sometimes, future Mysteries in the depth, are shewed
    to me.

  2. For when the flash riseth up in the Center,
    one seeth through and through, but cannot well apprehend
    or lay hold on it; for it happeneth to such
    a one as when there is a Tempest of Lightening,
    where the flash of fire openeth it self, and suddenly
    vanisheth.

  3. So it goes also in the Soul, when it presseth
    or breaks quite through in its fight or Combat, then
    it beholdeth the Deity, as a flash of Lightening; but
    the source quality or fountain of Sins, covereth it
    suddenly again; For the Old Adam belongeththis flesh, belong

  4. I do not write this for my own Praise, but
    to that end, that the Reader may know, wherein my
    Knowledge standeth, that he might not seek that
    from me, which I have not, or think me to be what
    I am not.

  5. But what I am, that, all men are, who
    wrestle in JESUS CHRIST our King, for
    the Crown of the Eternal Joy; and live in the Hope
    of Perfection; the beginning whereof is at the Day
    of the Resurrection, which is now shortly near at
    Hand: which, in the circle of the rising or Horizon
    of the East in the flash, is very well to be seen, in
    which Nature sheweth it self as if it would be Day-Break.

  6. Therefore take heed, that you be not found
    asleep in your Sinnes: surely the prudent and the
    wise will take notice hereof, but the wicked will
    continue in their Sins.

  7. They say, What ayles the Fool, when will
    he have done with his Dreaming? This is, Because
    they are asleep in fleshly Lusts, Well well;
    you shall see what kind of Dream this will
    Bee:

  8. I would fain take ease and rest in my meeknesse,
    if I were not put upon this work; but that
    God who hath made the world, is too strong for me,
    I am the work of his Hands, he may set me and place
    me, where he will.

  9. And though I must be a by-word and Spectacle
    of scorn to the World and Devils, yet
    my hope is in God, concerning the Life to
    come, in Him I will venture to hazard my self,
    and not resist, or strive against the Spirit.
    Amen.

The Twelfth Chapter.

Of the Nativity andgels,
as also of their Government,
Order, and Heavenly
joyous
Life.

VErbum Domini, The Word of the Lord,
comprised the Qualifying or fountain-spirits
by the Fiat; that is, the saying,
Let there be, Angels; into a will, and
that is the Creation of the Angels:]

Question.

  1. Now the Question is; What is properly an
    Angel?

Answer.

Behold, when God

Schuff
created
the Angels; then
he created them out of the seventh qualifying or
fountain spirit, which is Nature; or the Holy Heaven.

  1. The word

Schuff
Created
thou must understand
thus, as when a man sayes,driven or Compacted
together: In like manner, when the whole
God did move himself, then the astringent quality
drew or drove together the Salitter of Nature, and
dryed it, and so the Angels came to be: now such as
the Quality was, in every place, such also was the
Angel.

Observe the depth.

  1. There are seven Spirits of God, all these seven
    have moved themselves, and the Light therein hath
    moved it self also, and the Spirit, which goeth forth
    out of the seven Spirits of God, hath moved it self
    also.

  2. Now the Creator intended, according to his
    Ternarie, to create threeby another, as in a circle or
    sphear.

  3. Now Observe: as theso also were
    the Creatures: In the midst or Center of each Hoast
    was the Heart of each Hoast incorporated or compacted
    together, out of which an Angelical or Great
    or Chief-Prince, proceeded, or came to be.

  4. And as the Sonne of God is generated in the
    midst or center of the seven Spirits of God, and is
    the life and heart of the seven Spirits of God; so
    there was one Angelical King created in the midst or
    center of his circumference sphear extent orgion
    out of Nature, also out of Natures Heaven,

out of the power of all the seven qualifying or fountain
spirits; and that now was the heart in one
Hoast, and had in him the quality might power and
strength of his whole Hoast, and was the fairest
amongst them or of them all.

  1. Just as the Sonne of God is the heart and Lif
    and strength of all the seven Spirits of God, so is also
    that one King of Angels in his Hoast.

  2. And as there are seven principal qualities in
    the divine power out of which the heart of God is
    generated; so there are also some mighty Princely
    Angels created in each Hoast, according to each
    Head or chief quality; The number of which I
    do not exactly know, and they are with or near the
    King, Leaders of the other Angels.

  3. Here thou must know, that the Angels are
    not all of one quality, neither are they equal or alike
    one to another in Power and Might: Indeed, every
    Angel hath the power of all the seven qualifying or
    fountain-spirits, but in every one there is somewhat
    of one Quality more predominant and strong then
    another, and according to that quality is he glorified
    also.

  4. For such as the Salitter was, in every place,
    at the time of Creation, such also was the Angel
    that came forth, and according to that quality, which
    is strongest in an Angel, he is also named and glorified.

  5. As the Flowers in the Meadowes do every one
    receive its colour from its quality, and is named also
    according to its quality, so are the Holy Angels
    also: some are strongest in the astringent quality, and
    those are of a

  6. And so when the Light of the Sonne of God
    shineth on them, then are they like a brownish or
    Purple flash of Lightening very Bright and clear in
    their quality:

  7. Some are of the quality of the Water, and those
    are light, like the holy Heaven; and when the light
    shineth on them, then they look like to a Crystalline
    Sea.

  8. Some are strongest in the Bitter quality, and
    they are, like aleth
    like a flash of Lightening; and when the light
    shineth on them, then they shine and appear as a
    Greenish Red, as if a Carbuncle did shine forth from
    it, or as if the Life had its Original there.

  9. Some are of the Quality of Heat, and they are
    the Lightest and brightest of all, Yellowish and Reddish;
    and when the Light shineth on them, they
    look like the flash or Lightening of the Sonne of
    God.

  10. Some are strongest in the quality of Love, and
    those are a Glance of the heavenly Joyfulnesse, very
    light, and Bright, aud when the light shineth on
    them, they look likeLight-Blew, of a pleasant
    Glosse Glance or Lustre.

  11. Some are strongest in the quality of the Tone,
    or Sound, and those are Light or bright also; and
    when the Light shineth on them, they look like the
    rising of the flash of Lightning, as if some thing
    would lift it self aloft there.

  12. Some are of the Quality of the totall or whole
    Nature, as a General mixture, and when the light
    shineth on them, they look like the holy Heaven,
    which is formed out of all the Spirits of God.

  13. But the King is the heart of all the qualities,

and hath his circumferenceCourt Quarters or Residence
in the midst or Center, like a fountain: And
as the Sun standeth in the midst among the Planets,
and is a King of the Stars, and the heart of Nature
in this world: so great also is a Cherubin or King of
Angels.

  1. And as the other six planets with the Sun are
    Leaders of Hoasts, and give up or submit their will
    to the Sun, that it may raign and work in them: so
    all the Angels give up or submit their will to the
    King, and the Princely Angels are in Councel with the
    King.

  2. But thou must know here, that they all have
    a Love-will one to another, none of them grutcheth
    the other his Form and Beauty: For as it
    goeth among the spirits of God, so it goeth among
    these.

  3. They all have joyntly and equally the Divine
    Joy, and they equally enjoy the heavenly Food,
    therein there is no difference.

  4. Only in the Colours and strength of power
    there is a difference, but no difference at all in the
    perfection: for every one hath in them the power
    of all the spirits of God; therefore when the light
    of the Sonne of God shineth on them, then each Angels
    quality sheweth it self by the Colour.

  5. I have reckoned up onely some few of the
    forms and colours of them, but there are a great
    many more that might be written down, which I
    will omit for brevity sake.

  6. For as the Deity presenteth it self infinitely in
    its rising up, so there are insearchable many varieties
    of colours and forms among the Angels: I can
    shew thee no right similitude of it in this world but

in the blossoming field of flowers in May, which yet
is but a dead and Earthly Type.

of the Angelical Joy.

Question.

  1. Now it may be asked: What then is it, which
    the Angels do in heaven; or why, or to what End
    and purpose hath God created them?

Answer.

  1. Ye greedy covetous griping persons may observe
    this, you who in this world seek after Pride,
    State, dignity, Honour, Fame, Glory, Power, Money
    and Goods, and squeeze out the sweat and blood
    of the poor oppressed and distressed, and spend their
    Labours upon your Gallantry bravery and statelinesse,
    and think your selves Better then plain and
    simple Lay-vulgar people, and suppose it is that
    God hath created you for.

Question.

Why hath God created Angel-Princes, and
hath not made them all Equall,
or alike.

Answer.

  1. Behold God is the God of Order: and as it is,
    goeth, and boyleth, in his Government in himself,
    that is, in his Birth or Geniture, and in his rising
    up, so also is the order of the Angels.

  2. Now as there are in him, chiefly seven qualities,
    whereby the whole Divine Being is driven on,

and sheweth it self infinitely in these seven qualities,
and yet these seven qualities are the Chief or Prime
in the infinitenesse, whereby the divine Birth or
Geniture stands eternally in its Order unchangeably.

  1. And as in the Midst or Center of the seven
    Spirits of God, the heart of Life is generated whence
    the divine Joy riseth up, thus also is the order of
    Angels.

  2. The Angel-Princes were created according
    to the spirits of God, and the Cherubin according
    to the heart of God: And as the divine Being worketh,
    so also do the Angels.

  3. That quality which riseth up in Gods Being,
    and chiefly sheweth it self in its working, as in the
    rising up of the Tone or Tune, or of the divine working,
    wrestling and fighting; that Angelical Prince,
    which is most strongly addicted to that Quality, begins
    in his Rank or File and Round, with his Legions;
    with singing, ringing forth, dancing, rejoycing
    and Jubilating.

  4. This is heavenly Musick, for here every one
    singeth according to the voice of his quality, and
    the Prince leadeth the Q[•]ire or Chorus; as a Chantour
    or singing-Master with his Scholars, and the
    King rejoyceth and Jubilateth with his Angels, to
    the honour of the great God, and to the encreasing
    and multiplying of the heavenly Joyes: and that, is
    in the Heart of God, as a Holy Sport or Scene; and
    to that end also are they created for the Joy and Honour
    of God.

  5. Now when the heavenly Musick of the Angel
    riseth up, then, in the heavenly Pomp in the Divine
    Salitter; there rise up all manner of Vegetations

Springings or Sprouts, also all manner of figures
shapes or Ideas, and all manner of colours; for the
Deity presenteth sheweth or discovereth it self, in
endlesse and unsearchable varieties of kinds, colours,
Ideas, forms, and Joyes.

  1. Now, that qualifying or fountain-Spirit in
    the Deity which doth shew it self then in a singular
    manner with its rising up, and Love-wrestling; as having
    become the Prince or Chief of them; that very
    Angel-Prince belonging to it, beginneth instantly
    his heavenly Musick with his own Legions, according
    to his Quality, with singing, ringing forth, Piping
    melody, and in all the manners of heavenly
    Skill and Art, which riseth up in the Spirits of
    God.

  2. But when the Center in the Midst riseth up,
    that is, when the Birth or Geniture of the Sonne of
    God, sheweth it self in a singular manner, as a
    Triumph; then there rise up the Musicks melodies
    or Joyes, of all the three Kingly Governments or
    Royal Regiments of the whole Creation of all the
    Angels.

  3. What manner of Joy this must be, let every
    Soul consider: I, in my corrupted nature, cannot
    apprehend it, much lesse can I write it.

  4. By this song I invite or Cite the Reader unto
    the other Life; there himself will be also of that
    Quire or Chorus, and then first will he give credit to
    this spirit; what he doth not understand here, that
    he will have there apparently in his view.

  5. Thou must know, that this is not forged out
    of a Stone; but when the flash riseth up in the Center,
    then the Spirit seeth and knoweth it.

  6. Therefore look to it, and be not too scornfull

in this Place, else thou wilt be found a scorner and
mocker before God, and then well mayst thou fare,
as King Lucifer did.

Now it may be asked.

Question.

What do the Angels then
when they sing Not?

Answer.

  1. Behold! What the Deity doth, that they
    do also: When the Spirits of God lovingly generate
    one in another, and rise up one in another, as in a loving
    saluting, Embracing, kissing, and feeding one
    another: in which Taste and Smell, the life riseth
    up, and the eternal refreshing; of which thou
    mayst read before at Large.

  2. Then the holy Angels also walk and Converse
    one with another friendlily, graciously amiably and
    blessedly in the heavenly Circumference or Region,
    and do behold the wonderful and pleasant form or
    prospect of heaven, and eat of the gracious amiable
    blessed and delicate fruits of Life.

Now thou wilt Ask:

Question.

What do they Talk of, one
with another?

Answer.

  1. Behold! thou Pompous stately lofty and
    Proud Man; the world is even too narrow for thee
    here, and thou thinkest there is none like thee, or
    Equal to thee: bethink thy self in this, whether
    thou hast in thee the manner quality or condition of
    an Angel or of a Devill.

To whom now shall I liken

the Angels?

  1. I will liken them to little children, which
    walk in the fields in May, among the flowers, and
    pluck them and make currous Garlands, and Poseys,
    carrying them in their hands rejoycing, and alwayes
    talk together of the several forms or shapes of
    curious flowers, leading one another by the hand, when
    they go to gather flowers.

  2. And when they come home, they shew them
    to their Parents, and they also rejoyce in their children,
    and are merry and cheerly with them.

  3. So do the Holy Angels likewise, they take
    one another by the Hand, and walk together in the

curious May of heaven, and parly or talk of the
pleasant and fair Spring or fruits in the heavenly
Pomp, and feed on the delicate blessed fruits of God,
and make use of the beautiful heavenly Flowers for
their play or sport in their Scenes, and make curious
Garlands, and rejoyce in the delicious pleasant May,
of God.

  1. Here is nothing but a Cordial or Hearty loving,
    a meek and gentle love, a friendly courteous
    discourse, a gracious amiable and blessed Society,
    where the one alwaies delighteth to see the other,
    and to honour one another.

  2. They know of no malice, cunning subtlety or
    deceit, but the divine fruits and pleasant lovelinesse
    are common among them, one may make use of these
    things, as well as the other, there is no disfavour or
    hatred, no Envy, no contrary or opposite will, but
    their hearts are knit together in Love.

  3. In this, the Deity hath its highest Delight, as
    Parents have in their children, that its dear and
    beloved children in heaven, behave themselves so
    well, and so friendlily: for the Deity in it self playeth
    or sporteth also thus, one qualifying or fountain-spirit
    in the other.

  4. And therefore the Angels can do no other,
    then their Father doth, as also our Angelical King
    JESUS CHRIST testified, when he was with us on
    earth, as it is written in the Gospel, where he saith;
    Verily the Sonne can do nothing of himself; but what He
    seeth his Father do, that the Sonne doth also, John 5. 19.
    Also if you do not convert, aud become like children, you
    cannot come into the Kingdom of heaven, Matth.

  5. Whereby he meaneth, that our hearts should
    be knit together in Love, as the Holy Angels of God
    are, and that we should deal friendly courteously
    and kindly one with another, and love one another,
    and prevent one another in kindnesse and respects, as
    the Angels of God do.

  6. Not that we should Deceive and belye one another,
    and tear the Bread out of others Mouthes
    for very greedinesse and great Covetousnesse, neither
    should one outbrave another, in Statelinesse,
    Fashions, and deportment, and so despise another who
    cannot use his slie crafty subtile Devillish Policy
    and Tricks.

  7. O, no: the Angels in heaven do not so, but
    they love one another, and rejoyce in the Beauty
    and lovelinesse of others, and none esteemeth or accounteth
    himself excellenter then the other, but
    every one hath his Joy in the other, and rejoyceth in
    the others fair Beauty comely form and Lovelinesse,
    whence then their love one towards another riseth
    up, so that they lead one another by the Hand, and
    friendlily Kisse one another.

Observe the Depth.

  1. As, when the flash of life riseth up in the
    Center of the Divine power, wherein all the spirits of
    God attain their Life, and highly rejoyce; there, is
    a loving and Holy Embracing, Kissing, Tasting, Touching
    or Feeling, Hearing, Seeing and Smelling. So
    also there is among the Angels; when the one seeth,
    heareth, feeleth or toucheth the other, then there riseth
    up in his heart the flash of Life, and one spirit
    embraceth the other; as it is in the Deity.

Observe here, the Ground, and
highest Mystery of Gods
Angels.

  1. If thou wilt now know, from whence their
    Love, Humility and friendlinesse cometh, which riseth
    up in their heart, then Observe that which followeth:

  2. Every Angel is Constituted, as the whole
    Deity is, and is as a little God. For when God constituted
    the Angels, he constituted or framed them
    out of Himself.

  3. Now God is the same in one place, as he is
    in another, God is every where the Father and Sonne
    and Holy Ghost.

  4. In these three Names and Powers, standeth
    Heaven and this world, and all whatsoever thy
    heart can think upon: and though thou shouldst
    draw a little Circle, which thou canst hardly look
    into or which thou canst hardly discern, even lesse
    then the smallest Point thou canst imagine: yet even in
    that is the whole Divine power, and the Sonne of
    God is generated therein, and the Holy Ghost therein
    goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne; if not
    in Love, then in wrath, as it is written, with the holy
    thou art Holy, and with the perverse thou art perverse,
    Psal. 18. 26.

  5. They which stir up the wrath of God upon
    themselves, which wrath standeth also in all the spirits
    of God, in that place, where it is awakened,
    stirred up, or provoked: On the other side, where

the love of God is awakened or stirred up, there it
standeth also in the full Birth or Geniture of the whole
Deity of or in the place or thing wherein it is awakened.

  1. And herein there is no difference, the Angels
    are created one as well as another, all out of the Divine
    Salitter of the heavenly Nature: onely this is
    the difference betwixt them; that when God constituted
    them, each Qcality in the great Motion
    stood in the highest Geniture or rising up.

  2. Hence it is come to passe, that the Angels are
    of various and Manifold Qualities, and have several
    colours and Beauties, and yet all out of or from
    God.

  3. Yet every Angel hath all the qualities of God
    in him, but one of them is strongest in him, according
    to which he is Named, and glorified in that
    Quality.

  4. Now, as the qualities in God alwaies generate,
    raise up, and heartily Love, the one the other,
    and the one alwayes getteth its life from the other;
    And as the flash in the sweet water riseth up in the
    heat, from whence the Life and the Joy have their
    Original: so it is also in an Angel, his internal Birth
    or Geniture is no otherwise then that which is distinct
    from him or without him, in God.

  5. And, as the Sonne of God, without or distinct
    from the Angels, is generated in the middle
    or Centrall fountain Spring, in the heat, in the sweet
    water, out of or from all the seven spirits of God,
    and re-enlighteneth back again all the seven Spirits
    of God; whence they have their Life and Joy.

  6. So also in like manner, the Sonne of God in
    an Angel, is generated in the Angels middle or centrall

fountain Spring of the heart in the heat in the
sweet water; and re-enlightneth back again all the
seven qualifying spirits of that Angel.

  1. And as the Holy Ghost goeth forth from
    the Father and the Sonne, and formeth, Imageth
    figureth or frameth and loveth All: even so the Holy
    Ghost goeth forth in the Angel, into his fellow
    Brethren, and Loveth them, and rejoyceth with
    them.

  2. For there is no difference between the Spirits
    of God and the Angels, but only this; that the Angels
    are Creatures, and their Corporeal Being hath a
    beginning; but their power, out of which they are
    created, is God himself, and is from Eternity, and
    abideth in Eternity.

  3. Therefore their agility is as nimble and swift
    as the Thoughts of a Man, where ever they would be
    there also they are Instantly; moreover they can be
    Great or Small, as they please.

  4. And this is the true Being
    of God in Heaven, yea Heaven it
    self; If thy Eyes were opened, thou shouldst see
    it plainly and clearly on Earth in that place, where
    thou art at present.

  5. For seeing God can let the spirit of Man see
    it, which is yet staying in the Body, and can reveal
    or manifest himself to him in the flesh, surely he can
    well do it also when he is, out of the flesh, if he pleaseth.

  6. O thou sinful House of this world, how art
    thou encompassed with Hell and Death, awake, the
    hour of thy Regeneration is at hand, the Day-breaketh,

the Day-spring Dawning or Morning-Rednesse
sheweth it self.

  1. O thou Dumb and Dead world, why dost thou
    require or demand Signes and Wonders? Is thy
    whole body chilled and benummed? wilt thou not
    awake from sleep?

  2. Behold a great sign is given Thee, but thou
    sleepest and seest it not: Therefore the Lord will
    give Thee a sign in his zeal or Jealousie which thou
    hast awaked and provoked with thy Sins.

Of the whole Heavenly delightfulnesse

of all the Three
Kingdomes of Angels.

  1. Here the Spirit sheweth, that where every
    Angel is constituted stated or settled, there that
    Place in the heavenly Nature, wherein, and out of
    which he is become a creature, is his own seat;
    which he possesseth by Right of Nature, as long as
    he abideth in Gods Love.

  2. For it is the Place, which he hath had from
    Eternity, before he was become a Creature, and that
    Salitter stood in the same place, out of which he
    existed, and therefore that seat remaineth to him, and
    is his, by right of Nature, as long as he moveth in
    Gods Love.

  3. But thou must not think, as if God were
    tyed to it, and cannot or may not expell him from
    thence, if he should move or stirre otherwise, then
    God had constituted settled or stated him at
    first.

  4. For as long as he abideth in obedience, and
    in love; the Place is his, by right of Nature; but
    when he elevateth himself and kindleth that place
    in the wrathful fire; then he sets his Fathers House
    on fire, and becomes a contrary will or opposite to the
    Place, out of which he is made, and maketh TWO
    out of that, which was ONE, before his Elevation.

  5. Now when he doth so, then he keeps his corporeal
    Right of Nature to himself, and that Place
    also keepeth its own to it self: but seeing the Creature,
    which hath a beginning, will oppose or set it
    self against the First Being, which was before the
    Creature was, which had no beginning, and will
    needs spoil the Place, which is none of its making,
    wherein it was created a creature in the Love, and
    will turn that love into a wrath-fire, then it is equal
    and just, that the Love should spew up the wrathfire
    forth together with the Creature.

  6. From hence also thesisteth
    his Father, and striketh his Father, then he
    loseth his Fatherly or Paternal inheritance, and his
    Father may thrust him out of his House: but so long
    as he continueth in obedience to his Father, the Father
    hath no right authority or Lawfull Power to
    Dis-inherit him.

  7. This worldlyRight taketh its original from
    Heaven; as also many other worldly Rights, which
    are written in the Books of Moses, take their begining
    and original from the Divine Nature in Heaven,
    which I shall demonstrate plainly in its due place
    from the true ground in the Deity.

Now; one might Object and say;

Objection.

Then an Angel is fully bound and tyed to that
place, in which he is created, and
must not stir, nor can stir
from thence.

Answer.

  1. No: as little as the Spirits of God are or will
    be tyed in their rifing up; that they should not
    move one among another, so little are the Angels also
    tyed to their place at all.

  2. For as the spirits of God rise up continually
    one in another, and have a Sport or Game of Love
    in their Birth or Geniture, and yet every spirit keepeth
    his natural seat, or place, in the Birth or Geniture
    of God, wherein it never cometh to passe, that the
    Heat is changed into the Cold, or the Cold into the
    Heat, but each keepeth its natural place or Posture,
    and the one riseth up in the other, from whence the
    life hath its Original.

  3. So the Holy Angels move walk or converse in
    all the three Kingdoms, one among another, whereby
    they conceive, or receive their conceptions, one
    from the other; that is, from the others Beauty
    comely form, friendlinesse courtesie and vertue, every
    one receiveth his highest joy, and yet each keepeth
    his naturall seat or Place, in which he is become
    a creature, for his own propriety.

  4. Like one in this world, that when he hath a
    dear and near kinsman, which returns home from

forraign Parts of the world, whom he had a very
hearty desire, and earnest longing to see; there is joy
and friendly saluting and bidding welcome, also a
friendly loving discourse or conference between
them, and so he treateth this loving and wellcome
Guest in the best manner that he can: yet this is but
cold water, in respect of the Heavenly.

  1. And thus the Holy Angels do one towards another;
    when the Army or Company of one Kingdome
    cometh to the other, or when the Army or
    Company of one princely Quality cometh to an
    Army or Company of another princely Quality,
    there is nothing but meer loving Entertainment saluting
    and embracing reception; a very gracious
    amiable and blessed discourse and friendly respect, a
    very gracious amiable blessed and loving walking
    and playing together; a most chast and humble exercise;
    a friendly kissing and leading one another
    up and down, here beginneth the lovely Quire and
    set Dancing,

  2. Like little Children, when they go in May
    to gather flowers, where many often meet together,
    there they talk and confer friendly, and pluck or
    gather many sundry sorts of flowers.

  3. Now when this is done, they carry those
    flowers in their Hands, and begin a sportfull Dance,
    and sing from the joy of their Heart rejoycing. Thus
    also do the Angels in Heaven, when the Forraign
    Armies or Companies meet together,

  4. For the corrupted Nature in this world, labours
    in its utmost power and diligence, that it might
    bring forth heavenly forms, and many times little
    children might be their Parents School-masters and
    Teachers, if Parents could but understand, or would

but take notice of them; But now adayes the Corruption
is Lamentable both with Young, and Old,
and the Proverb is verified,

Wie die Alten Sungen,
So Lerneten die Yungen.

As the Old ones Sing,
So th'Young Learn to Ring.

  1. By this high humility of the Angels, the Spirit
    admonisheth the children of this world, that they
    should view and examine themselves, whether they
    bear such a love one to another? whether there be
    such humility among them? what kind of Angels
    do they think they are? and whether are they like
    to these or no? Being they have in them in possession,
    the third Angelical Kingdome.

  2. Behold the Spirit will here a little present
    before thy Eyes, what manner of love, humility, and
    courteous friendlinesse there is in thee, thou fair
    Angelical Bride; behold I pray thee thy Dresse, Ornament,
    and Attire, what excellent delight and
    pleasure may thy Bridegroom take in thee, thou beloved
    Angel, that dancest daily with the Devil,

I.

  1. First, If one be now adayes a little prefer'd
    or advanced, and getteth but a little while into an
    Office, then, others are no more so good as he, or fit
    for his company that are in no preferment, he counteth
    the vulgar or Lay-Man his Footstool, he instantly
    endeavoureth by cunning and craft to get the
    vulgar or Lay-mans Goods under his disposing, if he

cannot compasse it by Tricks, and designs, then he
doth it by force, to satisfie his high mindednesse.

  1. If a simple man cometh before him, that cannot
    place his words handsomely, then he taketh him
    up short, as if he were a Dogg: and if he hath any
    businesse before him, then he regards only those that
    are of worldly Esteem, and lets them carry the cause,
    Right or Wrong: Take heed friend;
    what manner of princely Angel indeed thou art:
    Thou wilt find it well enough in the following
    Chapter, concerning the fall of the Devil; that will
    be thy Looking-Glasse to see thy self in.

II.

  1. Secondly, If one now adayes hath learnt
    more in worldly Sciences, or studied more then the
    vulgar or Lay-man, in an instant, no vulgar or Lay-man
    is to be compared to him, because he cannot
    Expresse himself, or speak according to Art, he hath
    no skill in the others proud Gange and Garb.

  2. In brief, the Simple plain man must be his
    Fool, whereas he himself is indeed a Proud Angel,
    and is [•] Love but a dead Man. This sort of Party
    [•] have its Looking-Glasse in the following
    Chapter.

III.

  1. Thirdly, If one be Richer now adayes, then
    the other, then the Poorer Man is counted the Fool:
    and if he can wear but better and more fashionable
    Clothes or Apparel then his Neighbour, then the
    poorer man is no more worthy or good enough to be
    in his Company.

  2. And so the Old Song is now adayes in full
    force and Practice: which is this;

Der Reich den Armen Zwinget,
Und Ihm sein sweisze aboringet,
Dasz nur sein Grosshe Klinget.

The Rich man doth Constrain the Poor,
And Squeezeth out his Sweat so sore,
Tha[•]'s own great Wealth abroad may roar.

These Angels also are invited as Guests to the next
Chapter for their Looking-Glasse to see themselves
in.

IIII.

  1. Fourthly, There is for the generality such a
    devillish pride and statelinesse, and such over-topping
    one another, such despising, belying, entrapping
    circumventing over-reaching cheating deceiving
    betraying, extorting Usury, coveting, envying and
    hating one another: that the world burneth now as
    in the hellish fire: Woe, woe for Ever!

  2. O World where is thy Humility? where is
    thy Angelical Love? where is thy courteons friendlinesse?
    At that very instant when the Mouth saith,
    God save thee; then if the Heart were seen it might
    be said; Beware, look to thy self: for it bids the
    Devil take thee.

  3. O thou Excellent Angelical Kingdom, how
    comely dress'd and Adorned wert thou once? how
    hath the Devill turn'd thee into a murtherous Denne?
    Dost thou suppose thou standest now in the flower
    of thy Beauty and Glory? No! thou standest in

the midst of Hell: if thine Eyes were but opened,
thou wouldst see it.

  1. Or dost thou think, that the Spirit is drunken,
    and doth not see thee? O, it seeth thee very
    well: thy shame standeth quite naked before God,
    thou art an unchast wanton lascivious woman, and
    goest a whoring day and night, and yet thou sayst, I
    am a chast Virgin.

  2. O, how fair a Looking-Glasse art thou, in
    the presence of the Holy Angels: do but smell to thy
    sweet Love and Humility, doth it not smell or savour
    just like Hell? All these parties are invited as
    Guests, to the following Chapters.

Of the Kingly Primacy, or of the

power and Authority of the
Three Angelical
Kings.

  1. As the Deity in its Being is Threefold, in
    that the Exit out of the seven Spirits of God sheweth
    and generateth it self as Threefold, viz. Father
    Sonne and Holy Ghost, One God; wherein the whole
    Divine Power consisteth, and all whatsoever is
    therein; and they are the Three Persons in the Deity,
    and yet are not a divided Being, but in one another
    as one.

  2. So also when God moved himself and Created
    the Angels, there came to be Three speciall Angels
    out of the best Kernel of Nature, out of the
    Being of the Ternary in the Nature of God, and in
    such power authority and Might as the Ternary in

the seven Spirits of God, and is again the Life and
Heart of all the seven Spirits.

  1. And so also, the Three Angelical Kings, each
    of them in the manner kind and Nature of his Hoast
    or Army, is risen up, and is a Natural Lord of his
    Place or Region, over the Regiment or Dominion of his
    Angels; but the Ternary of the Deity retaineth that
    Place, which is unalterable or unchangeable to it self:
    and the King retaineth the Dominion of the Angels.

  2. Now as the Ternary of the Deity is one
    only Being or Substance in all Parts in the whole Father,
    and is united together, as the Members in
    Mans Body, and all places are as one Place, though
    one place may have a different condition frame and
    Constitution, distinct from the other, as also the
    members of men have; yet it is the Body of God.

  3. So also are the Three Angelical Kingdomes
    united one in another, and not each severed asunder:
    No Angelical King ought to say: This is my Kingdome:
    or that there ought no other King to come
    thereinto; though indeed it is his first beginning original
    natural inheritance; and remaineth also to
    be his: yet all other Kings and Angels are his true
    Naturall Brothers, generated out of or from one
    Father, and do inherit their Fathers Kingdom.

  4. And as the qualifying or fountain Spirits of
    God, have each of them the Natural seat or possession
    of its Birth or Geniture, and retaineth its Naturall
    Place to it self, and yet is, together with the other
    spirits, the one only Spirit; so that if the other
    were not, that would not be neither, and thus also
    they rise up One in the other.

  5. So it is also with the Chief or Principall of
    the Holy Angels in his Constitution; and is in no

other manner then as it is in God; and therefore
they live all friendlily peaceably and blessedly one
with another, in their Fathers Kingdom, as loving dear
brethren; there are no Bounds or Bars how far any
should go, and how far not.

Question.

Upon what do the Angels walk?
or upon what do they stay or
set their Feet?

Answer.

  1. I will here shew thee the right Ground, and
    it is no otherwise in Heaven, then as thou here findest
    in the letter, for the Spirit looketh into this Deep,
    very unremoveably or steadfastly, also it is very apprehensible.

  2. The whole Nature of the Heaven, standeth
    in the power of the seven qualifying or fountain-spirits,
    and in the seventh consisteth Nature or the
    apprehensibility of all the Qualities: this now is
    very lightsome and solid as a Cloud, but very transparent,
    and shining, like a Crystalline Sea, so that a
    man can see through and through it all: Yet the
    whole depth upward and downward is wholly
    thus.

  3. Now the Angels also, have such Bodies, but
    more dry and close compacted or incorporated together,
    and their body also is the kernel, of or out of
    Nature, even the best or fairest splendor and brightnesse
    of or out of Nature.

  4. Now upon the seventh spirit of God their
    Foot doth stay, which is solid like a Cloud, and clear
    and bright as a Crystalline Sea, wherein they walk
    upward and downward, which way soever they
    please. For their Agility or Nimblenesse is as swift
    as the Divine-power it self is, yet one Angel is more
    swift then another, and that answerably according
    to their Quality.

  5. In that seventh spirit of Nature, rise up also
    the Heavenly fruits and colours, and whatsoever
    is apprehensible or comprehensible, and is like to
    such aForme, or manner, as if the Angels did
    dwell betwixt Heaven and Earth in the Deep, where
    they ascend and descend, and where ever they are,
    there their foot resteth, as if it stood upon the
    Earth.

  6. Antiquity hath represented the Angels in
    Picture, like Men with Wings but they have no need
    of any Wings, yet they have Hands and Feet, as
    Men have, but after a Heavenly manner and kind.

  7. At the Day of the Resurrection from the
    Dead, there will be no difference between the Angels
    and Men, they will be of one and the same kind
    of forme; which I shall shew plainly in its due place,
    and our King JESUS CHRIST clearly testifieth
    the same, where he saith, In the Resurrection they
    are like the Angels of God, Matth. 22. 30.

Of the Great Glory Brightnesse

and Beauty of the Three
Angelical Kings.

  1. This is the very Billet or Staffe, which is
    flung at the Dog, to make him run away, because of
    this Song, Lord Lucifer could pull and tear off the
    Hair of his Head and Beard for grief sorrow and
    Pain.

Observe here the depth.

Concerning the King or Great
Prince
MICHAEL.

  1. MICHAEL signifieth the Great strength
    or power of God; and beareth the name operatively
    actually and in Deed: For he is incorporated or
    consolidated together, out of the seven qualifying
    or fountain spirits, as out of a Kernel or seed of them,
    and standeth here now, as in the stead of God the
    Father.

  2. The meaning is not, that He is God the Father,
    who consisteth in the seven spirits of the whole
    Deep, and is not creaturely; but, the meaning is,
    that in Nature among the Creatures there is also
    such a kind of Creature, as is like God the Father,

as he is in the seven qualifying or fountain spirits,
which is to raign among the Creatures.

  1. For when God made himself creaturely,
    then he made himself creaturely according to his
    Ternarie; And as in God, the Ternarie is the greatest
    and chiefest, and yet his wonderful proportion,
    form and variety cannot be measured, in that he
    sheweth himself in his operation so variously and
    manifoldly. So also he hath created Three principal
    Angel-Princes, according to the highest Primacy
    of his Ternarie.

  2. After that, he created the Princely-Angels,
    according to the seven qualifying or fountain spirits,
    answerable to their Quality, viz. GABRIEL,
    an Angel or Prince of the Tone, sound, or of swift
    or speedy Messages; as also RAPHAEL, and
    others beside in the Kingdom of MICHAEL.

  3. Thou must not understand this, as if these
    Royal Angels were to Rule in the Deity, that is, in
    the seven qualifying or fountain-spirits of God,
    which are without or distinct from the creatures;
    no, but each over his Creatures, or the creatures of
    his own Dominion.

  4. For as the Ternarie of God raigneth over the
    infinite or Endlesse, Being and over the figures and several
    various forms or Ideas in the Deity, and changeth
    varieth and Imageth or frameth the same.

  5. So also are the three Angelical Kings, Lords
    over their Angels even to the heart and deepest
    Ground, though they cannot corporeally or Bodily
    vary or change themselves, as God himself can, who
    hath created them; yet they rule them (viz. the
    Angels) Corporeally, and are bound or united to
    them; as body and soul are bound one to another.

  6. For the King is their Head, and they are the
    Members of the King; and theCounsellours
    orOfficers in his Affaires, like the five Senses in
    Man, or as the Hands and Feet, or the Mouth, Nostrils,
    Eyes and Ears, whereby the King executeth or
    accomplisheth his Affairs.

  7. Now as all Angels are bound to the King,
    so is the King also bound to God his Creator, as Body
    and Soul: the Body, signifieth God; and the Soul the
    Angelical King, which is in the Body of God, and is
    become a Creature in the Body of God, and abideth
    eternally in the Body of God, as the soul doth in its
    Nest, and therefore also hath God so highly glorified
    him, as his own propriety, or as the Soul is glorified
    in the Body.

  8. Thus the King or Great Prince Michael
    Looks like God the Father in his glorification, clarity,
    or brightnesse, and is a King and prince of God
    upon the Mount of God, and hath his Office in the
    Deep, wherein he is created.

  9. That circumference or space, Region or Province,
    wherein he and his Angels are created, is his
    Kingdom, and he is a loving Sonne of God the Father
    in Nature, a Creaturely Sonne, in whom the Father delighteth.

  10. Thou must not compare him with the Heart
    or Light of God, which is in the whole Father,
    which hath neither Beginning nor End, as well as
    God the Father himself.

  11. For this Prince is a Creature, and hath a
    Beginning, but he is in God the Father, and is bound
    and united with him in his Love, as his dearly beloved
    Sonne, whom he hath created out of himself.

  12. Therefore he hath set upon him the Crown
    of Honour, of Might Power and Authority, so that
    there is in heaven no higher nor Excellenter, nor
    mightier then He is, except God himself in his Ternarie.
    And this is one King; rightly described, with
    a true ground, in the knowledge of the Spirit.

Of the second King LUCIFER,

so now called, because of his
Fall.

  1. King LVCIFER, shut thy Eyes here a little,
    and stop thy Ears a little, that thou mayst neither
    bear nor see, or else thou wilt be horribly ashamed,
    that another sitteth upon thy Seat, and so thy
    shame shall be fully discovered yet before the End
    of the world, which thou hast kept so closely concealed
    in secret and suppressed, ever since the begining
    of the world, wheresoever thou couldst: I will
    now describe thy Kingly Primacie, not for thee, but
    for the benefit of Man.

  2. This High and Mighty, Glorious and Beauteous
    King, lost his right name in his Fall: for he is
    now called LVCIFER, that is, One carried forth or
    expell'd out of the Light of God.

  3. His name was not so at the beginning: for he
    was a creaturely Prince or King of the Heart of God
    in the bright Light, even the Brightest among the
    three Kings of Angels.

Of

  1. As Michael is Created according to the
    quality manner and property of God the Father; So
    was Lucifer Created according to the quality, condition,
    and Beauty of God the Sonne, and was bound
    to and united with him in Love, as a dear Sonne or
    Heart, and his heart also stood in the Center of Light,
    as if he had been God himself; and his Beauty or
    Brightnesse transcended all.

  2. For his circumference conception or chiefest
    mother, was, the Sonne of God, and there he stood
    as a King or Prince of God.

  3. His Court, Province, place, Region or Quarters,
    wherein he dwelt with his whole Army or
    Company, and wherein he is become a Creature, and
    which was his Kingdome; is the created Heaven
    and this world, wherein we dwell with our King
    JESUS CHRIST.

  4. For our King sitteth in Divine Omnipotence,
    where King Lucifer did sit, and on the Kingly throne
    of expulsed Lucifer, and the Kingdome of King Lucifer
    is now become HIS; O Prince Lucifer, how
    dost thou relish that?

  5. Now as God the Father is bound and united
    in great love with his Sonne; so was King Lucifer
    also bound with King Michael in great love,
    as One heart or One God, for the fountain or wellspring
    of the Sonne of God hath reach'd even into the
    heart of Lucifer.

  6. Onely that the Light, which he had in his
    Body, he had it for his own propriety, which while

it shone with or agreeable to the Light of the Sonne
of God, which was Externally without or distinct
from him, they both qualified incorporated and united
together as one thing, though they were two,
yet they were bound or united together, as Body
and Soul.

  1. And as the light of God raigneth in all the
    powers of the Father, so he also did raign in all his
    Angels, as a mighty King of God, and did wear on
    his Head the fairest Crown of Heaven.

  2. Here at present I will leave him a little
    scope, because I shall have so much to do concerning
    him, in the second Chapter. Let him prance a little
    yet, here, in the Crown, it shall suddenly be plucked
    away from him.

Of the third Angelical King

called URIEL.

  1. This gracious amiable Blessed Prince and King,
    hath his Name from the Light, or from the flash, or
    going forth of the Light, which signifieth rightly, God
    the Holy Ghost.

  2. For as the Holy Ghost goeth forth from the
    Light, and formeth figureth and Imageth all, and
    raigneth in all; such also is the power and gracious
    amiable blessednesse of a Cherubin; who is the
    King and heart of all his Angels; that is, when his
    Angels do but behold him, they are all then affected
    and touch'd with the will of their King.

  3. For, As the will of the heart affecteth and
    stirs all the members of the Body, so that the whole

Body doth as the Heart hath Decreed or concluded;
Or as the Holy Ghost riseth up in the Center of the
Heart, and enlightneth all the Members in the whole
Body: so the Cherubin with his whole Glance or
Lustre and will, affecteth all his Angels, so that they
all are together, as one Body, and the King is the
heart therein.

  1. Now this glorious and Beautiful Prince is
    Imaged and framed according to the kind and quality
    of the Holy Ghost, and is indeed a glorious and
    fair Prince of God, and is united with the other
    Princes in Love, as one heart.

  2. These are now the Three Princes of God in
    the Heaven. And when the Flash of life, that is, the
    Sonne of God, riseth up in the middle or central circle
    in the qualifying or fountain spirits of God, and
    sheweth it self triumphantly, then the Holy Ghost
    also riseth upward triumphantly: In this rising up,
    the Holy Trinity also riseth up in the heart of these
    three Kings, and each of them triumpheth also according
    to his kind and Quality.

  3. In this rising up, the Armies or Companies
    of all the Angels of the whole Heaven become
    triumphant and joyfull, and that Melodious TE
    DEUM LAUDAMUS (WE PRAISE THEE
    O GOD) riseth up.

  4. In this rising up of the heart, the Mercurius
    in the heart, is stirred up or awakened, as also
    in the whole Salitter of Heaven there riseth up in
    the Deity, the miraculous wonderful and fair Beautiful
    Imaging of heaven in several manifold various
    colours and manners, and each spirit presenteth it
    self in its own peculiar form.

  5. I can compare it with Nothing save onely
    with the mostPretious Stones or Jewels; as
    Ierubin. Cherubins.
    c
    Delfin. Topazes.
    Rubie's,
    Emeraud's,
    c
    Topaze's,
    Onix'es, Saphir's, Diamonds,
    Jasper's,
    Jacinct's, Ametist's,
    Beril's,
    Sardis'es,
    Carbuncles.
    and suchLike.

  6. In such manner and Colours, theshineth therein, then it is
    like a Bright clear Sea of the colours of the abovementioned
    Pretious Stones or Jewels.

Of the wonderful proportion, alteration or variation,

and rising up of the Qualities in the heavenly
Nature.

  1. Seeing then the Spirit giveth the form and
    manner of Heaven to be known; I cannot chuse
    but write it thus down, and let his will be done, who
    will have it so.

  2. And although the Devil will raise scorners
    and mockers to vilifie it, I do not much regard that:
    I am satisfied with this gracious amiable and blessed
    Revelation of God; they may mock so long, till
    they find it by experience with Eternal Shame, then
    the fountain of woe Lamentation and sorrow will
    surely Gnaw them.

  3. Also I have not gone up to Heaven, and beheld

it with my fleshly Eyes, much lesse hath any
told it me; For though an Angel should come, and
tell it me, yet I could not apprehend or conceive it
without enlightening from God, much lesse believe
it.

  1. For I should alwayes stand in Doubt, whether
    it were a good Angel, sent of God or no, seeing
    the Devil can transform or cloath himself in the
    form of an Angel of light, to seduce Men, 2 Corinth.

  2. But because it is generated in the Center or
    Circle of Life, as a bright shining light, like unto
    the heavenly Birth, or rising up of the Holy Ghost,
    with a fiery driving or impulse of the spirit, therefore
    I cannot resist or withstand it, though the world
    alwaies make a mock of me for it.

  3. The Spirit testifieth, that there is yet a very
    little time remaining, and then the Flash in the
    whole circle of this world, will rise up, to which
    end this spirit is a fore-runner, Messenger, and Proclaimer
    of the Day.

  4. And then whatsoever man, is not found in
    the Birth of the Holy Ghost at that time; in him the
    Birth will never rise at all, but he abideth in the
    quality or source of darknesse, as a dead hard Flint
    stone, in which the source or quality of fiercenesse
    wrath and corruption riseth up Eternally.

  5. And there he will be a mocker eternally in
    the Birth of the hellish Abomination: for whatsoever
    quality the Tree is of, such also is its fruit.

  6. Thou livest betwixt Heaven and Hell, into
    whichsoever thou sowest, in that thou shalt reap also,
    and thar will be thy food in Eternity: If thou
    sowest scorn and contempt, thou wilt also reap scorn

and contempt, and that will be thy food.

  1. Therefore, O child of Man! have a care,
    trust not too much upon worldly wisdome, it is blind,
    and is born blind, but when the flash of life is
    generated therein, then it is no more blind, but
    seeth.

  2. For, John 3. 7. Christ saith; You must be born
    anew, or else you cannot enter into the Kingdome of heaven.

  3. Truly it must be generated in such a manner,
    in the

  4. And therefore hath Christ
    ordained or Instituted the Baptism
    or New Birth or Regeneration
    of the Holy Ghost, in the
    Water, because the birth of the
    light riseth up in the sweet water
    in the

  5. Which is a very great mystery, and hath
    been also kept secret from all men since the beginning
    of the world, till now: which I will demonstrate and
    describe plainly in its due place.

Now Observe the Form and Posture of

Heaven.

  1. When thou beholdest this world, thou hast
    a Type of heaven;

I. The Stars signifie or denote the Angels: for as
the stars must continue unaltered, till, to the End of
this Time, so the Angels also in the Eternal Time of
heaven must remain unaltered for ever.

  1. II. The Elements signifie or denote the wonderfull
    proportion variety change and alteration of
    the form and posture of Heaven: For as the Deep
    between the Starres and Earth alwaies alter and
    change in their form, suddenly it is fair bright and
    Light, suddenly it is lowry and dark; now wind,
    then rain; now snow, suddenly the Deep is Blew or
    Azure, suddenly greenish, by and by whitish, then
    suddenly again Dusky.

  2. Thus also is the change and alteration of
    Heaven, into many several colours and forms, but
    not in such a manner and kind as in this world, but
    all, according to the rising up of the Spirits of God,
    and the Light of the Sonne of God shineth therein
    Eternally: But the rising up in the birth differs in
    the Degrees more at one time then at another.

And therefore the wonderful wisdome
of God is incomprehensible.

  1. III. The Earth signifieth or denoteth, the
    Heavenly Nature, or the seventh * spirit of Nature,
    in which the Idea's, or Images forms and Colours rise
    up:

  2. IIII. And the Birds or Fowles Fishes and Beasts
    signifie or denote the several forms or shapes of figures
    in Heaven.

  3. Thou art to know this, for the spirit in the
    Flash testifieth the same, that in Heaven there arise

all manner of figures or shapes like the Beasts Fowles
Birds and Fishes of this world, but in a heavenly form
or manner, clarity or brightnes[•]e and kind, as also all
manner of Trees, Plants and Flowers.

  1. But as they rise, so they go away again, for
    they are not incorporated or compacted together, as
    the Angels are: for these figures are so formed in
    the Birth of the rising qualities in the spirit of Nature,
    or Nature-spirit.

  2. If a figure be Imaged in a spirit, so that it
    it subsisteth; and if another spirit wrestleth with
    this, aud gets the better, then it comes to be divided,
    and indeed changed or altered, all according to the
    kind of the qualities;

And this is in God as a holy Sport
Play or Scene.

  1. Therefore also the Creatures, as Beasts, Fowls
    or Birds Fishes and Worms in this world; are not
    created to an Eternal Being, but to a transitory one,
    as the figures in Heaven also passe away.

  2. This I set down here onely for a manuduction
    or introduction: you will find it described
    more at large, concerning the Creation of this
    world.

The Thirteenth Chapter.

Of the terrible, dolefull and Lamentable
miserable Fall of
the Kingdome of Lucifer.

I Would have all proud, covetous, envious, and
wrathfull men invited to look into this Glasse,
and there they will see the original of their
pride, covetousnesse, envy and wrath, also the
issue and final requital or wages thereof.

  1. The Learned have produced many and various
    Monsters concerning the beginning of Sin, and Original
    of the Devil, and scuffled one with another
    about it; every one of them, thought he had the
    Axe by the Handle, yet it continued hidden from
    them all, till this very time.

  2. But since it will henceforth be fully revealed,
    as in a clear Looking-Glasse, therefore it may well
    be conceived, that the Great Day of
    the Revelation of God is now near
    at hand, wherein the fiercenesse and the kindled
    fire will be separated from the Light.

  3. Therefore let none make himself stark blind,

for The time of the Restitution, of
whatsoever man hath lost, is now
near at Hand: the Day Dawneth,
or, the Morning-Rednesse
breaketh forth; It is high Time
to awake from sleep.

Question.

Now it may be Asked:

What is the source or fountain
of the first Sin of Lucifers
Kingdom?

Answer.

  1. Here we must again take in Hand the highest
    depth of the Deity; and see, Out of what, King Lucifer,
    became a Creature, or what was the first
    source or fountain of Evil or Malice in him?

  2. The Devil and his crew continually excuse
    themselves, and so do all wicked men, which are
    begotten in corruption, saying; God doth them
    wrong, in thrusting them out or rejecting them.

  3. Nay, this present world doth dare to say, that
    God hath Decreed or concluded it so in his predestinate
    purpose and counsel; that some men should be
    Saved, and some should be Damned, and say, to

that end also God hath rejected Prince Lucifer, that
he should be a spectacle of Gods wrath.

  1. As if Hell or Malice and Evil, had been from
    Eternity, and that it was in Gods predestinate purpose,
    that Creatures should and must be therein;
    and so they pull and hale and bestir themselves to
    prove it by Scripture, though indeed they neither
    have the knowledge of the true God, nor the
    understanding of the Scriptures: though some
    erroneous things also are brewed from the Scriptures.

  2. Christ saith, the Devil was a murtherer and
    Lyar from the beginning, and did not stand in the Truth,
    John 8. 44. But being these Justifiers and Disputers
    assist the Devil so stedfastly, and pervert Gods
    truth, and change it into Lies, in that, they make
    of God a thirsty and fierce wrathful Devil, and such
    a one, as hath created and still willeth Evil, and so
    all of them, together with the Devil, are joyntly murtherers
    and Lyars.

  3. For, as the Devil is the Founder and Father
    of Hell and Damnation, and hath himself built and
    prepared for himself the Hellish quality to be his
    Royal Seat; so also such Writers and Scriblers are
    the Master-Builders of Lies and Damnation, who
    help to confirm and Establish the Devils Lies, and
    to make of the Merciful loving and friendly God,
    a murtherer and furious Destroyer, and so pervert
    and turn the truth of God into Lies.

  4. For God saith in the Prophet:

As true as I live, I have no delight
or pleasure, in the death of a Sinner,

but that he turn and live,
Ezek. 33. 11. And in the Psalms it is thus;
thou art not a God, that hast pleasure
in wickednesse, Psal. 5. 5.

  1. Besides, God hath given Lawes to man, and
    hath forbidden the Evil, and commanded the Good.
    Now if God would have the Evil, and also the
    Good, then he should be at Odds with himself, and
    it would follow, that there would be destruction or
    destructivenesse in the Deity, one quality running
    counter against the other, and the one spoiling and
    corrupting the other.

  2. Now how all this is come to passe, or how
    Wickednesse hath taken its First Source, original and
    beginning, I will declare in the highest simplicity
    in the greatest depth.

  3. To which End the spirit inviteth and citeth,
    summoneth or warneth all men that are seduced into
    Errours by the Devil, that they come and present
    themselves before the Looking-Glasse of this School
    wherein they shall see and inspect the murtherous
    Devil into his very heart.

  4. Then he that will not take heed and beware of
    his Lies, whilest he may very well do it, there is [•]o
    Remedy for him neither here nor hereafter: he that
    soweth and will sowe, with the Devil, must Reap with
    the Devil also.

  5. In the Center of the flash
    it is shewed, that the Harvest is
    white already: wherein every one

will Reap, what he hath Sown.

  1. Here, my Entrusted Talent, which I have received,
    I will let out for rent profit and encrease as
    I am commanded to do, and he that will deal with
    me in this way of gain or usury, it shall be free for
    him, he may freely do it; whether he be a Christian,
    a Jew, a Turk, or a Heathen; they will be all alike
    advantagious to me; my Ware-house shall stand
    open for every one, let none fear Exacting tricks or
    deceit, for he that cometh to deal with me in my
    Wares, shall be justly rightly and fairly dealt
    with.

  2. Every one should here, have a care, to deal
    so well that he bring in some Gain of use-money for
    his Master: for I am afraid, that every Merchant
    will not be fitted in my Warres for his turn; for to
    some they will be very strange and uncouth, neither
    will every one understand my Language Phrase and
    Expression.

  3. I would therefore have every one warned,
    that he deal circumspectly and warily, and not be
    conceited, that he is rich, and cannot grow poor;
    truly I have very admirable and wonderfull wares to
    Sell, every one will not have understanding and skill
    to know what to do with them.

  4. Now if any one should in a dull humour fall
    upon them, and plunge himself into perdition, let
    him bear his own blame; he hath need of a light
    in his Heart, that his Understanding and Mind may be
    well governed.

  5. Else let him forbear to come into my Ware-house,
    or he will but deceive his own expectation;
    for the Ware which I have to sell is very Pretious

and Dear, and requireth a very sharp and acute understanding:
therefore have a care, and do not climb
aloft, where you see no Ladder is, else you will
fall.

  1. But to me is shewen the Ladder of Jacob, upon
    which I am climb'd up, even into heaven, and have
    received my Ware, which I have to sell and vent:
    Therefore if any one will climb up after me, let him
    take heed that he be not drunken, but he must be
    girt with the sword of the Spirit.

  2. For he must climb through a horrible deep,
    a giddinesse will frequently come into his head; and
    besides, he must climb through the midst or center
    of the Kingdom of Hell, and there he will feel by
    experience what a deal of scoffings and upbraidings
    he must Endure.

  3. In this combate, I had many hard tryals to
    my hearts grief: my Sun was often eclipsed or extinguished,
    but did rise again; and the oftner it was
    eclipsed or put out, the brighter and clearer was its
    rising again.

  4. I do not write this for my own praise, but
    only for an Item or hint, that if it go so with you, you
    should not despair about it, for there belongeth and
    is requisite a mighty endurance hard labour and
    stoutnesse, for him that fighteth with the Devil,
    betwixt Heaven and Hell: for He is a potent
    Prince.

  5. Therefore have a care, that thou put on the
    Coat of Mayl orHabergeon of the Spirit, else do not
    venture to come near my Ware-house, that my
    wares be not ill handled by thee, and so be prejudicial
    to thee.

  6. Thou must renounce the Devil and the world,

if thou wilt enter into this fight, else thou wilt not
overcome: But if thou overcomest not, then let my
book alone, and meddle not with it, but stick to thy
Old matters, else thou wilt receive but evil wages
for thy pains: be not deceived, God will not be mocked,
Gal. 6. 7.

  1. Truly it is a narrow and strait passage, or
    entrance, through the Gates of Hell; for them that
    will presse in to God: they must endure many pangs
    crushings and squeezings from the Devil.

  2. For the humane flesh is very young and tender,
    and the Devil is rough and hard, also dark, hot,
    bitter, astringent and cold: and so these two are very
    ill match'd.

  3. Therefore I seriously exhort the Reader, and
    would have him faithfully warned, as it were with
    a Preface to this Great Mystery, that if he do not
    understand it, and yet longeth and would fain have
    the meaning or understanding thereof, that he would
    pray to God for his Holy Spirit, and that he would
    enlighten him with the same.

  4. For, without the illumination thereof you
    will not understand this Mystery; for there is a strong
    Lock and Bar before it in the spirit of Man, that must
    be first unlockt or opened, and that No man can do,
    for the Holy Ghost is the onely Key to do it withall.

  5. Therefore if thou wilt have an open Gate into
    the Deity, then thou must move stirre and walk in
    Gods Love, this I have set down here for thy Consideration.

Now Observe:

  1. Every Angel is created in the seventh
    lifying
    or fountain-spirit, which isgether,
    and his Body is given him for a propriety, and
    the same is free to it self, as the whole Deity is free.

  2. He hath no impulse or driving without or distinct
    from himself, his impulse and mobility standeth
    in his Body,
    whole God is; and his light and knowledge,
    as also his life, is generated in that manner, as the
    whole Divine Being is generated.

  3. For the Body is the incorporated or compacted
    spirit of Nature, and encompasseth or incloseth the
    other six Spirits; these generate themselves in the
    Body, just as it is in the Deity.

  4. Now Lucifer had the fairest Beautifullest and
    powerfullest Body, in Heaven, of or among all the
    Princes of God, and his Light, which he hath, and
    is continually generated in his Body, that hath incorporated
    with the heart or Sonne of God, as if they
    were One thing.

  5. But when he saw that he was so fair and beautiful,
    and found or felt his inward birth and great
    power or authority, then his spirit, which he had generated
    in his Body, which is his ANIMAL (or animated)
    or Life-spirit,—

[Note, The Author calls the soulish Birth the ANIMAL
Birth; from Anima, which signifieth the Soul;
but being the Scripture otherwise understandeth by
the word Animal, the perished or corrupted Soul,
or Animalem hominem, the Animal man or

the corrupted Natural Man, that is, the Adamical
beastial Man; and so he being advertised
of it, he altered that Expression, and used it
no more any further.

—or Sonne or Heart; exalted it self, intending
to triumph over the Divine Birth, and to lift up or
extoll it self above the Heart of God.

Here Observe the Depth.

  1. In the middle or central fountain or well-spring,
    which is the Heart; where the Birth riseth
    up; the astringent or harsh quality rubs it self with
    the Bitter and Hot, and there the light kindleth,
    which is the Sonne, of which it is alwayes impregnated
    in its Body, and that enlighteneth and maketh
    it living.

  2. Now that light in Lucifer was so fair bright
    and Beautiful, that he excelled the bright form of
    heaven, and in that light was perfect Understanding:
    for all the seven qualifying or fountain spirits generate
    that same light.

  3. But now, the seven qualifying or fountain-Spirits
    are the Father of the Light, and may permit
    or suffer the Birth of the Light to be as much as they
    please: and the light cannot exalt or raise it self
    higher, then the qualifying or fountain-spirits will
    permit, or give it leave.

  4. But when the Light is generated, then it enlightneth
    all the seven qualifying or fountain spirits,
    so that all seven are Understanding; and do all seven
    give their will to the Birth of the Light.

  5. But now, every one hath power and Might
    to alter its will in the Birth of the light, according as

there is need: now if that be so, then the spirit cannot
triumph thus, but must lay down its prancing
Pomp.

  1. And therefore it is that all seven spirits are
    in full power, every one of them hath the Reines in
    its hand, that it may hold in and check the generated
    spirit, from triumphing any higher, then is fit for
    it.

  2. But the seven spirits, which are in an Angel,
    which generate the light and understanding,
    they are bound and united with the whole God, that
    they should not qualifie any other way, either
    higher or more vehemently, then God himself; but
    that there should be one and the same manner and
    way between them both.

  3. Seeing they are but a part or peece of the
    whole, and not the whole it self, for God hath therefore
    created them out of himself, that they should
    qualifie operate or Act in such a manner form and
    way as God himself doth.

  4. But now the qualifying or fountain spirits in
    Lucifer did not so, but they seeing that they sate in
    the highest Primacie or Rank, they moved themselves
    so hard, and strongly, that the spirit, which
    they generated was very fiery, and climbed up in
    the fountain of the heart, like a Proud Damsell or
    Virgin.

  5. If the qualifying or fountain spirits had moved
    qualified or acted gently and lovely, as they did
    before they became creaturely, as they were universally
    in God before the Creation, then had they generated
    also a gentle lovely mild and meek Sonne
    in them, which would have been like to the Sonne
    of God; and then the Light in Lucifer and the Light

of the Sonne of God had been One thing, one qualifying
operating acting and affecting, one and the
same lovely kissing, Embracing and struggling.

  1. For the great Light, which is the Heart of
    God, would have played meekly mildly and lovingly
    with the small Light in Lucifer, as with a young
    sonne, for the little sonne in Lucifer should have
    been the dear little brother, of the Heart of God.

  2. To this End God the Father hath created the
    Angels, that as he is manifold and various in his
    Qualities, and in his alteration or variegation is incomprehensible
    in his Sport or Scene of Love; so,
    the little spirits also, or the little Lights of the Angels,
    which are as the Sonne of God, should play or
    sport very gently or lovely in the great light before
    the Heart of God; that the Joy in the Heart of God
    might here be encreased, and that so there might be
    a holy Sport Scene or play in God.

  3. The seven spirits of Nature in an Angel
    should play and rise up gently in God their Father,
    as they had done before their creaturely Being, and
    rejoyce in their New-born sonne, which they have
    generated out of themselves, which is the Light and
    Understanding of their Body.

  4. And that light should rise very gently or
    mildly in the Heart of God, and rejoyce in the light
    of God, as a child with its Mother, and so there
    should be a Hearty loving, and friendly kissing, a very
    meek and pleasant Taste or relish.

  5. In this the Tone should rise up, and sound,
    with singing and ringing forth; in praising and jubilating:
    also all the qualities should rejoyce therein,
    and every spirit should exercise or practise its Divine
    work or labour, as God the Father Himself
    doth.

  6. For the seven spirits had this in perfect knowledge,
    for they were united and actuated with God
    the Father, so that they could all see, feel, taste, smell
    and hear, what God their Father did, or wrought
    and made.

  7. But when they elevated themselves in a sharp
    or strong kindling, then they did against Natures
    Right, otherwise then God their Father did, and
    this was a stirring quality or rising up, against or contrary
    to the whole Deity.

  8. For they kindled the Salitter of the Body, and
    generated a high triumphing Sonne, which in the
    astringent quality, was hard, rugged or rough, dark
    and cold; in the sweet, was burning bitter and fiery:
    The Tone was a hard fiery noise; The Love was a
    lofty Emnity against God.

  9. Here now stood the kindled Bride in the seventh
    Nature-spirit, like a Proud Beast; now she supposed
    she was beyond or above God, nothing was
    like her now: Love grew cold, the Heart of God
    could not touch it, for there was a contrary will or
    opposition betwixt them. The Heart of God moved
    very meekly and lovingly, and the heart of the Angel
    moved very darkly hard cold and fiery.

  10. And the heart of God should now unite and
    qualifie with the Heart of the Angel, but that could
    not be; for there was now hard against soft, and
    soure against sweet, and dark against light, and fire
    against a pleasant gentle warmth, and a hard
    knocking or rumbling against a loving melodious
    song.

Question.

Hearken Lucifer, Where lyeth
the fault now, that thou art
become a Devill? Is God in fault,
as thou lyingly sayst?

Answer.

  1. O no, thou thy self art faulty, the qualifying
    or fountain Spirits in thy Body, which thou thy self
    art, have generated thee such a little sonne: Thou
    canst not say, that God hath kindled the Salitter, out
    of which he made thee, but thy qualifying or fountain
    spirits have done it, whereas thou wert clearly
    before, a Prince and King of God.

  2. Therefore, when thou sayst, God Created
    thee thus, or that he hath without sufficient cause spewed
    thee up out of thy place: then art thou a Lyar
    and Murtherer. For the whole heavenly Hoast or
    Army beareth witnesse against thee, that thou hast
    thy self erected and prepared this fierce Quality for
    thy self.

  3. If it be not so, then go before the face of
    God, and Justifie thy self. But thou seest it plain
    enough without that; and besides, thou darest not
    look on that matter: Wouldst not thou fain have a
    friendly kisse of the Sonne of God, that thou mightst
    once be eased or refreshed? if thou art in the Right,
    then do but once look upon HIM: perhaps thou
    mayst be made sound or whole again.

  4. But stay a little, another sitteth on thy Throne,
    He is kissed, and he is an obedient sonne to his Father,
    and doth as the Father doth.

  5. Stay yet a little while, and the Hellish fire
    will kisse thee; in the mean while, make much of
    this Latine till more groweth out of it; thou wilt
    suddenly lose thy Crown.

Now one might Ask:

What then in Lucifer, is properly, that Emnity
against God; for which he was Thrust and
driven out of his place?

  1. Here I will shew you exactly the Pith Kernel
    and Heart of Lucifer, and then you will see, what
    a Devil is, or how he is become a Devil. Therefore
    take heed, and do not Invite or Entertain him as a
    Guest, for he is the Arch-sworn Enemy of God,
    and of all Angels and Men, and that in his Eternity.

  2. Now if thou understandest and apprehendest
    this aright, then thou wilt not make of God a Devil;
    as some do, which say: God hath created the
    Evil, and that his will is, that some men should be
    Lost; which men, that so say, help to encrease the
    Devils Lies, and bring upon themselves the severe
    Judgment, by their perverting Gods truth, and so
    turning them into Lies.

Now Observe.

  1. The whole Deity hath in its innermost or beginning
    Birth, in the Pith or kernel, a very tart terrible

sharpnesse, in which, the astringent quality is a
very horrible, tart, hard, dark and cold attracting
or drawing together, like winter, when there is a
fiery bitter cold frost, when water is frozen into Ice,
and besides is very Intolerable.

  1. Then think or suppose if in such a hard Winter,
    when it is so cold, the Sun should be taken away,
    what kind of hard Frost, and how very rough fierce
    and hard darknesse would it be, wherein no life could
    subsist.

  2. After such a manner and kind is the astringent
    quality in the innermost kernel or Pith in it self,
    and to it self alone, without the other qualities in
    God; for the austerenesse or severity maketh the attracting
    or drawing together, and fixation or Glutinousnesse
    of the body, and the hardnesse dryeth it
    up, so that it subsisteth

  3. And the bitter quality is a tearing, penetrating,
    and cutting bitter quality or source: for it divedeth
    and driveth forth the hard and astringent
    Quality, and maketh the mobility.

  4. And betwixt these two qualities is heat generated
    from its hard and fierce bitter rubbing, tearing
    and raging, which riseth up in the Bitter and
    hard quality, as a fierce wrathful kindling, and
    presseth quite through, as a hard fiery Noise.

  5. From whence existeth the hard Tone, and in
    that rising up, or climbing, it is invironed and fixed
    in the astringent quality, so that it becometh a Body,
    which subsisteth.

  6. Now if there were no other quality in this
    Body, which could quench the fiercenesse of these four
    qualities, then therenity
    therein. For the bitter
    astringent, in that it stormeth and teareth so vehemently
    therein, and breaketh open the astringent.

  7. And then the astringent also would be against
    the bitter, in that it attracteth, draweth together
    and holds fast, the bitter, captive, that it could not
    have its own course.

  8. And the Heat would be against both, in that
    with its fierce wratful kindling and rising up,
    it maketh all hot, burning, and raging, and is fully
    or totally against the cold.

  9. And so the Tone would be a great Emnity in
    all the other, in that it penetrateth forcibly through
    all like a Tyrant.

  10. And thus, this is the very
    deepest and innermost hidden
    Birth of God, according to which, he calleth
    himself an angry zealous or Jealous God, as may be seen
    by the Ten Commandements on Mount Sinai, Exod.

    1. Deut. 5. 9.
  11. And in this quality standeth Hell and Eternal
    Perdition, as also the eternal Emnity and murtherous
    Den, and such a creature the Devil is come to
    be.

  12. But now, seeing he is a sworn Arch-enemy of
    God, and though indeed the Disputants and Helpers
    of the Devil will needs force it so, in arguments;
    that God willeth the good and also the evil,
    and that he hath created some men to Damnation;
    therefore and thereupon the Spirit of God citeth
    them upon pain of eternal Emnity, to come before
    this Looking-Glasse, wherein their Heart shall be
    laid open; and they shall see, what God is, and who

the Devil is, or how he is become a Devil.

  1. If thy heart be not bolted and barred up in
    death, through thy stubborn wilfulnesse aed Blasphemy,
    and drown'd in horrible sins, purposing not to
    desist from them, or leave them, then awake, and
    behold; I take Heaven and Earth; also the Stars
    and Elements, and all the Creatures, and Man
    himself also in his whole substance, to witnesse, and
    so I will prove it also plainly and clearly in its due
    place, with all these forementioned things, especially,
    when we come to treat of the Creation of all
    the Creatures.

  2. If these things will not give thee satisfaction;
    then pray to God, that He would open thy
    Heart, and then thou wilt know and see Heaven and
    Hell, as also the whole Deity with all its qualities;
    and then no doubt thou wilt forbear, and justifie the
    Devil no more: I am not able to open
    thy heart for thee.

Now observe the true

  1. Behold, as I have mentioned above; the Birth
    or Geniture of God in its innermost Being, in these
    four qualities; is thus Sharp or Tart.

Thou must understand it exactly.

  1. The astringent quality is thus sharp in its
    own proper quality in it self: but it is not alone, or
    without the other; neither is it generated of or in it
    self, as being wholly free, but the other six Spirits

generate it, and they also hold it by the Reins, and
may let their Reins and authority go as far only, as
they please.

  1. For, the sweet spring or fountain water is
    suddenly a whip scourge or Lash upon the astringent
    quality, and mitigateth softneth or suppleth
    it, so that it groweth very thin, gentle mild and
    soft, as also very Bright.

  2. But that it is thus sharp in it self, is to the
    end, that a Body may be Imaged or framed through
    its attracting or drawing together, otherwise the
    Deity would not subsist, much lesse a creature.

  3. And in this sharpnesse, God is an All-comprehensible
    and all-fixing or all-fastning sharp God:
    for the Birth Geniture and sharpnesse of God is thus
    every where.

  4. But if I shall describe the Deity in its Birth or
    Geniture in a small round circle, in the highest
    Depth, then it is thus

In a Similitude.

  1. As suppose a WHEEL standing before thee,
    with seven wheeles one so made in the other, that it
    could go on all sides, forward, backward, and crosse
    wayes, without need of any turning back or stopping.

  2. And in its going, that, alwayes one wheel in
    its turning about generateth the other, and yet none
    of them do vanish out of sight, but that all seven be
    visible; or in sight.

  3. And the seven Wheeles alwaies generating
    the Naves in the midst or center according to their
    turning about, so that the Nave stand alwaies free

without alteration or removing; whether the
wheeles go forward or backward or crosse waies, or
upward or downward.

  1. And the Nave alwaies generating the Spoaks,
    so that in their turning about, they stand right and
    direct from the Nave to the Felleys of the wheel:
    and yet none of the spoaks to be out of sight, but still
    turning about, thus one with another, going whithersoever
    the wind drive it, and that without need
    of any turning back or stopping.

Now observe what I shall inform you in the application
of this.

  1. The seven Wheeles are the seven Spirits of God,
    the one alwaies generating the other; and are like,
    the turning about of a wheel, which hath seven
    wheels one in another, and the one alwaies wheeleth
    it self otherwise then the other in its station, and the
    seven wheeles are Felleyed, or hooped Round with
    Felleys, like a round Globe.

  2. And yet that a man may see all the seven
    wheeles turning round about severally apart, as also
    the whole fitnesse or compasse of the frame, with
    all its Felleys and Spoaks and Naves.

  3. And the seven Naves in the midst or Center
    being as it were one Nave, which doth fit every
    where in the turning about, and the wheeles continually
    generating these Naves, and the Naves generating
    the Spoaks continually in all the seven
    wheeles, and yet none of the wheeles, as also none
    of the Naves, nor any of the Felleys or Spoaks to be
    out of sight, and as if this wheel had seven wheeles,
    and yet were all but one wheel, and went alwayes

forward, whithersoever the wind drove it.

Now Behold, and Consider.

  1. The seven wheeles one in another, the one
    alwaies generating the other, and going on every
    side, and yet none out of sight, or turning back:
    these are the seven qualifying or fountain Spirits of
    God the Father.

  2. And they generate in the seven wheeles, in
    each wheel a Nave, and yet there are not seven
    Naves, but only One, which fitteth in all the seven
    wheeles: And this is the Heart or innermost Body of
    the wheeles, wherein the wheels run about, and
    that signifieth the Sonne of God.

  3. For all the seven Spirits of God the Father
    generate continually in their circle, and that, is the
    sonne of all the seven spirits, and all those qualifie
    or act in his Light, and is in the midst or Center of
    the Birth, and holds together all the seven spirits of
    God, and they in their Birth turn about therewith,
    thus.

  4. That is, they clime either upward or downward,
    backward or forward or crosse-wayes, and so
    the Heart of God is alwayes in the midst or center,
    and fitteth alwaies every qualifying or fountain Spirit.

  5. Thus there is One Heart of God, and not seven,
    which is alwaies generated from all the seven,
    and is the heart and life of all the seven.

  6. Now the Spoaks, which are alwaies
    generated from the Naves and Wheeles,
    and which do fit all the wheeles in their turning,
    and are their Root, stay, and fastning, in

which they stand, and out of which they are generated;
signifie God the Holy Ghost, which goeth
forth from the Father and the Sonne, even as the
Spoaks go out from the Nave and Wheel, and yet
abide also in the wheel.

  1. Now as the Spoaks are many, and go alwaies
    about with and in the wheel; so the Holy Ghost is
    the Workmaster in the wheel of God, and formeth,
    Imageth and frameth all, in the whole or total
    God.

  2. Now this wheel hath seven wheels one in
    another, and one Nave, which is fitted in all the
    seven wheels: and all the seven wheels turn on that
    one Nave: Thus God is one God, with seven qualifying
    or fountain spirits, and yet is but one God,
    just as these seven wheeles are but One wheel.

Now Observe:

  1. The wheel in its incorporated structure and
    frame signifieth the astringent quality, which attracteth
    or draweth together the whole corporeal Being
    of the Deity, and holds it, and dryeth it, so that it
    subsisteth.

  2. And the sweet spring or fountain-water is
    generated by the driving about or rising up of the
    spirits, for when the light is generated in the Heat,
    then the astringent quality is amazed or terrified for
    great Joy, and this is a submitting or lying down,
    or growing thin, and the hard corporeal being, sinketh
    down like a meeknesse or mildnesse.

  3. And so now the terrour or the glance of the
    Light riseth up in the astringent quality very gently
    and shivering, and trembleth; which now in the

water is bitter, and the Light dryeth it, and maketh
it friendly and sweet.

  1. Now therein standeth life and joy: for the
    terrour or flash riseth up in all the qualities, like the
    wheel aforementioned which turneth about, and
    then there all the seven spirits rise up one in another,
    and generate themselves, as in a Circle, and
    the light is shining in the midst or Center of the seven
    Spirits, and re-shineth back again in all the spirits,
    and all the spirits triumph therein, and rejoyce
    in the light.

  2. And as the seven Wheeles turn about upon
    one Nave, as upon their Heart, which holds them,
    and they hold the Nave; so the seven spirits generate
    the Heart, and the heart holds the seven spirits,
    and so there arise voyces, and divine joyfulnesse, of

  3. For when the spirits with their light move,
    or boyl, turn about and rise one in another, then
    the life is alwayes generated: for one spirit alwaies
    affordeth to the other its taste or relish, that is, it is
    affected with the other.

  4. Thus the one tasteth and feeleth the other,
    and the Tone presseth forth from all the seven spirits
    towards the Heart, and riseth up in the heart in the
    flash of the light, and then rise up the voices and
    joyfulnesse of the Sonne of God: and all the seven
    spirits triumph and rejoyce in the Heart of God,
    each according to its quality.

  5. For in the Light in the sweet water, all astringency,
    and hardnesse, and bitternesse, and heat, are
    mitigated and made pleasant; and so there is, in the
    seven spirits nothing else but a pleasant striving strugling

and wonderful generating like a divine holy
Sport or Scene of God.

  1. But their sharp or Tart Birth, of which I
    have written above, abideth hidden as a kernel, for
    it becometh mitigated by the light and sweet water.

  2. Just as a four bitter green Apple is forced
    by the Sun, that it becometh very pleasant or lovely
    to be eaten, and yet all its qualities are tasted: so
    the Deity keepeth its qualities also, but striveth or
    struggleth gently, like a pleasant lovely Sport or
    Scene.

  3. But if the qualifying or fountain spirits
    should extoll or lift up themselves, and penetrate
    suddenly one into another, driving hard, rubbing
    and thronging, crowding or sqeezing; then the
    sweet water would be squeezed out, and the fierce
    heat would be kindled, and then would rise up the
    fire of the seven spirits, as in Lucifer.

  4. This is now the true Birth
    or Geniture of the Deity, which
    hath been so from eternity in all
    Corners and Places whatsoever,
    and abideth so in all Eternity.

  5. But in the Kingdom of Lucifer,
    Destroyer;
    it is otherwise; as I have written above
    concerning the fiercenesse; and in this world which
    is now half kindled also, it is likewise after another

manner; and will be so till the day of the Restitution;
of which I shall write when I treat concerning
the Creation of this world.

  1. Now in this glorious lovely and heavenly
    Salitter or divine Qualities, the Kingdom of Lucifer
    also was created without any greater motion, then
    the other.

  2. For when Lucifer was created, he was altogether
    perfect, and was the fairest Prince in heaven,
    adorned and indued with the fairest clarity or
    Brightnesse of the Sonne of God.

  3. But if Lucifer had been spoiled or destroyed
    in the moving of the Creation, as he pretendeth, then
    he had never had his Perfection, beauty and clarity;
    but would have been presently a fierce dark Devill,
    and not a Cherubin.

Of the glorious Birth and beauty of King

Lucifer.

  1. Behold thou murtherous and lying spirit!
    here I will describe thy Royall Birth, how thou wert
    in thy Creation, how God created thee, and how
    thou becamest so beautiful, and to what end God
    created thee.

  2. If thou sayst any other thing then this, which
    Heaven and Earth, and all the Creatures testifie,
    then thou Lyest, nay the whole Deity testifieth against
    thee; that God created thee for his praise out of
    himself, to be a Prince and King of God, as he did
    Prince Michael and Prince Uriel.

Now Observe:

  1. When the Deity moved it self to Creation,
    and would form Image or frame Creatures in its Body,
    it kindled not the qualifying spirits, else they
    would have burnt Eternally, but it stirr'd them very
    gently or softly in the astringent quality.

  2. That, drew or attracted the Divine Salitter
    together, and dryed it so that it became a Body, and
    so the whole divine power of all the seven qualifying
    or fountain-spirits of that place or Room, as far
    as that of the Angels reached, was captivated in the
    Body, and became the propriety of the Body, which
    neither can nor shall, be destroyed again, in Eternity,
    but shall remain the Bodies propriety or proper
    own, in Eternity.

  3. Now the captivated or incorporated power
    of all the seven qualifying or fountain spirits had its
    propriety in the Body, and is risen in the Body, and
    hath generated it self in the same manner as the
    Deity generateth it self from all the seven qualifying
    or fountain spirits.

  4. One quality hath alwaies generated the
    other alike, and none of them have vanished or gone
    out of sight, just as it is in the whole Deity: and then
    the whole Body, as it is also in the Ternarie, generated
    it self just as the Deity generateth it self without
    or distinct from the Body, in the Ternarie.

  5. But this I must mention here; viz. that
    Lucifer, the King, was incorporated together out of
    his whole Kingdome, as the Heart of the whole
    place or Room thereof, so far as his whole Angelical
    Hoast or Army reached when it was created, and

so far as that circumference or circle, Region or
Quarter, reach'd, wherein He and his Angels became
a creature, and which God before the time of
Creation had enclosed or concluded as a Room or
Space for a Kingdom, whose circuit or Extent comprehendeth
Heaven and this world; as also the Deep of
the Earth, and of the whole Circle Sphear or Circumference
of this whole world of the Heavens and
Stars.

  1. And according to the qualities were his
    qualifying or fountain Princes created, which are
    his Kingly Counsellours, and so also were all his
    Angels created.

  2. Yet you are to know, that every Angel hath
    all the seven spirits in him, but one of the seven is
    chief or principal.

Now behold!

  1. When the King was thus incorporated or
    compacted together, as one comprehending his whole
    Kingdom, then instantly, the same hour, and in the
    same Moment: when he was incorporated or compacted
    together: the birth of the Holy Trinity of
    God, which he had for a propriety in his Body,

[Understand in the Liberty, not essentially, but
as the fire shineth forth or gloweth through the
Iron that is flaming hot, and the Iron remaineth
Iron still; or as the light replenisheth
or filleth the Darknesse, the dark source or
quality being changed into Light, and so becometh
joyful, and yet in the Center remaineth
a darknesse, which is understood to be

Nature; for a spirit; is repleninish'd onely
with the Majestie:]
rose up and generated it self without, distinct from
the Creature, in God.

  1. For in the driving together of the Body presently
    likewise rose up the Birth also in great triumph,
    as in a New-born King, in God; and all the
    seven qualifying or fountain spirits shewed themselves
    very joyful and triumphing.

  2. And instantly in the same Moment the light
    was generated and rose up out of the seven spirits in
    the Center of the heart, as a new-born sonne of the
    King, which also instantly in a Moment, clarified
    or brightened the Body of all the seven qualifying or
    fountain spirits from the Center of the Heart; and
    externally from without, the light of the Sonne of
    God clarified or brightened it.

  3. For the Birth of the new Sonne in the Heart
    of Lucifer also penetrated through the whole Body,
    and was glorified from the Sonne of God, which was
    without distinct from the body, and was friendlily
    welcommed with the greatest Beauty of Heaven, according
    to the Beauty of God the Sonne, and it was
    to him as a loving Heart or propriety, with which
    the whole Deity qualified or operated.

  4. And then instantly also the spirit of the new
    born sonne in the Heart, went forth from the light of
    Lucifer through his Mouth, and united qualified or cooperated
    with the holy Spirit of God, and was with
    highest Joy received and embraced, as a dear little
    Brother.

  5. Now here standeth the Beautious Bride:
    what shall I write of her now? was she not a Prince
    of God; as also the most beautiful; moreover in

Gods love also, and as a dear Sonne of the Creatures?

Of the horrible, proud, and henceforth doleful

Lamentable
Beginning of Sin.

The highest Depth.

Observe here.

When King Lucifer was thus fairly gloriously
Beautiously highly and holily framed or built, he
should surely have now begun to praise, honour and
magnifie his Creatour; and should do that, which
God his Creator doth.

  1. Viz. God his Creator qualifieth or operateth
    very meekly, lovingly and Joyfully, and one
    qualifying or fountain-spirit of God alwaies loveth
    the other, and bringeth its affection into the other,
    and alwaies helpeth the other to Image form and
    frame all in the heavenly Pomp.

  2. Whereby, in the heavenly pomp alwaies
    such fair beautious forms, Ideas, figures, and vegetations,
    spring up, as also various colours and fruits;
    and this the qualifying or fountain spirits of God
    do, in God, as a holy Play Sport or Scene.

Now behold!

  1. Seeing then God had incorporated or compacted
    together out of himself, Eternal Creatures, they
    should not qualifie or operate in the heavenly pomp

in such a way and manner, as to be like God himself.

  1. No, by no means; for they were not thus
    Imaged or framed to that End: For, the Creator had
    for this cause incorporated or compacted the Body of
    an Angel together, to be more dry, then he is in his
    Body; that he might be and remain to be God; so
    that the qualities should be harder and tougher, that
    the Tone or Sound might be loud clear and shrill.

  2. So that, when the seven qualities in an Angel,
    in the Center of the heart, do generate the Light and
    the spirit or understanding; that then, that same spirit,
    which in the light of the heart, goeth forth at
    the mouth of the Angel, in the Divine power; should
    as a loud clear shrill sound in the power of all the
    qualities in God; sing and ring forth as a melodious
    Musick, and in the forming Imaging framing or qualifying
    of God, rise up as a pleasant hearty loving
    voyce; in Gods forming.

  3. And when the Holy Ghost formeth the heavenly
    fruit, then should the Tone, which should rise
    up in the praising of God, from the Angels, be also
    together in the forming or Imaging of the fruit; and
    so on the other side again, the fruit should be the
    food of the Angels.

  4. And therefore also we pray in Our Father,
    saying,

GIB uns unser Taglich Brodt,

GIVE us our daily Bread,
Mat. 6. 11so that the Tone or word

GIB,
GIVE
which, we thrust
forth from our Center of the Light, through the animated,
animal orMouth

forth from us, into the divine power; should in the divine
power, as arating,
help to Image or frame

Unser Taglich Brodt
Our daily Bread,
which afterwards

Der Uater gibet Uns
the Father giveth to us
for
Food.

  1. And then when our Tone is thus incorporated
    in Gods Tone, so that the fruit is formed Imaged
    or framed, it must needs be wholesome or healthfull
    for us, and so we are in Gods Love, and have that
    food to make use of, as by the right of Nature, being
    our spirit in Gods Love did help to Image and
    form the same.

  2. Herein standeth the innermost
    and greatest depth of God,
    O, Man, consider thy self! I will more largely declare
    it, in its due place.

  3. Now for such an end hath God created the
    Angels, and they do so too: for their spirit, which
    in the Center or heart goeth forth from their light
    in the power of all the seven qualifying or fountain-spirits,
    that goeth forth at their Mouth, as God the
    Holy Ghost goeth forth from the Father and Sonne,
    and helpeth to form Image or frame all, in God (that
    is to say, in the Divine Nature) through the Mercurius
    song and speaking and Sport or Scene of
    Joy.

  4. For, as God worketh in Nature to the producing
    of all manner of forms, Ideas, Images vegetations
    springings, fruits and colours: so do the Angels

also in very great simplicity or sincerity; and
though they should scarce touch the least Twigg, or
scarce rejoyce in the beautious flowers in the heavenly
May, and discourse and confer never so little,
weakly meanly or simply thereof; yet neverthelesse
that very Tone or speech riseth up together in the
Divine Salitter, and helpeth to co-Image and frame
or form all.

  1. Thou hast many examples thereof in this
    world, that if some Creature or Man look upon a
    thing, it perisheth because of the Poison or venome
    in the Creature: On the other side again, some
    men, as also Beasts and other Creatures can with
    their Tone or words change or alter the malignity
    or evilnesse of a thing, and bring it into a right
    form.

  2. And that how is the Divine Power, which
    all the Creatures are subjected to; for all whatsoever
    [•]t is [•] and moveth, is in God, and
    God himself is all, and all whatsoever is form'd or
    framed, is formed out of HIM, be it either out of
    Love or out of Wrath.

The Head Spring or fountain Vein of

Sinne.

  1. Now Lucifer being so Royally Imaged or
    framed, that this spirit in his forming and imaging
    rose up in him, and was received or embraced of
    God very excellently and lovingly, and was set or
    put into Glorification; then instantly he should have
    begun his Angelical Obedience and course, and should
    have moved (as God himself did) as a loving [•]on in the

house of his Father, and that he did not.

  1. But when his light was generated in him
    in his heart, and that his qualifying spirits were instantly
    affected or invironed with the high light they
    then became so highly rejoycing, that they elevated
    themselves in their Body against the Right of Nature,
    and presently began as it were a Higher statelier,
    more Pompous or Active qualifying or Operation,
    then God himself exercised.

  2. But these spirits elevating themselves thus,
    and triumphing so eagerly and vehemently one in
    another, and rising up against the right of Nature,
    by that means they kindled the qualifying or fountain
    spirits too exceeding much; viz. the astringent
    Quality attracted or compacted the Body too
    hard together, so that the sweet water was dryed
    up.

  3. And the powerful and great Bright Flash,
    which was risen up in the sweet water in the Heat,
    from whence the bitter Quality existeth in the sweet
    water, that rubb'd it self so horribly hard with the
    astringent quality, as if it would break in pieces for
    great Joy.

  4. For the flash was so Bright, that it was as it
    were intolerable to the qualifying or fountain spirits,
    and therefore the bitter quality or source trembled
    and rubb'd it self so hard in the astringent, that the
    heat was kindled contrary to the Right of Nature,
    and the astringent also dryed up the sweet water by
    its hard attracting together.

  5. But now the quality of Heat was so severe,
    furious and eager, that it bereaved the astringent
    quality or source of its power: for the heat existeth
    in the fountain or source of the sweet water.

  6. But the sweet water being dryed up through
    the astringent attracting together, therefore could
    not the Heat any more rise to a flame or to any light,
    (for the light existeth in the unctuosity or Oylinesse of
    the water;) but glowed like a red hot Iron, or like Iron
    not quite glowing, but very dimly and darkly: or as
    if you should put a very hard stone into the fire, and
    should let it lye there in great heat, as long as you
    please, yet it would not be glowing light, because it
    hath too little water, or Oylinesse in it.

  7. Thus now the Heat kindled the dryed water,
    and the light could no more elevate and kindle
    it self, for the water was dryed up, and was quite
    consumed by the fire or great Heat.

  8. The meaning is not here, as if the spirit of
    the water were swallowed up or devoured, which
    dwelleth, in all the seven qualities, but its Quality
    or upper place or predominancy was changed into a
    dusky hot and sour Quality.

  9. For here in this place the sour quality hath
    taken its first original and beginning, which now also
    is inherited in this world; which is not in Heaven
    in God, after such a manner at all, nor in any Angel:
    for it is, and signifieth, the house of affliction trouble
    and misery, and is a forgetfulnesse of all Good.

  10. Now when this was done, the qualifying or
    fountain spirits rubb'd themselves one upon another
    in that manner and way, as I have mentioned above
    concerning the Figure of the Sevenfold wheel, for
    they use thus to rise up one in another, and to taste
    one another, or to affect one another, from whence
    life and love existeth.

  11. Now in all the spirits there was nothing
    else but a meer Hot Fiery Cold and Hard corruption,

and so one evil quality tasted the other, whereby the
whole Body grew so very fierce and wrathfull; for
the Heat was against the Cold, and the Cold against
the Heat.

  1. And so the sweet water being dryed up, the
    bitter quality (which existed and was generated by
    the first flash, when the light kindled it self;) rose up
    in the Body through all the spirits, as if it would
    destroy the Body, and so raved and raged like the rankest
    or worst Poison.

  2. And from thence existed the first Poison,
    wherein we poor men now in this world have
    enough to chew upon; and thereby the bitter poisonous
    Death is come into the flesh.

  3. In this raging and tearing now, the life of
    Lucifer was generated, that is, his dear little sonne
    in the circle or center of his heart: and what manner
    of life and dear little sonne came to be, I offer to
    any Rational Soul to consider of.

  4. For such as the Father was, such was the
    Sonne also, viz. a dark, astringent, Cold, hard, bitter,
    hot, sour, stinkiug, fountain or source, and the
    Love stood in the Bitter quality, in its penetrating
    taste and relish; and became an emnity against all
    the qualifying or fountain spirits in the Body of the
    high minded arrogant King.

  5. Thus the Tone rose up through the penetrating
    of the bitter quality through the heat and dryed
    water, and through the astringent hard quality; into
    the heart, into the little new dear sonne.

  6. And here the spirit went forth; and as He
    was generated in the heart, so he went forth now at
    the Mouth, but how welcome a Guest he was before

God, and in God, also before the Holy Angels
of the other Kingdoms, I leave to thee to consider
of.

  1. He should now have united with the Sonne
    of God, as one Heart and one God: Alas for ever!
    Who can write or expresse this sufficiently.

The Fourteenth Chapter.

How Lucifer, who was the Beautiousest Angel
in Heaven, is become the most
horrible Devil.

The House of the murtherous

Denne.

HEre King Lucifer pull thy Hatt down into
thy Eyes, lest thou shouldst see how man
will take off thy Crown away from thee,
thou canst no more Rule in Heaven; stand
still a little while, we must first view thee, and observe
what a Beautious fair Bride thou art; and
whether the filth of thy whoredom may not be cleansed
and washed away from thee, that thou mayst be
fair again, we will a little describe thy chastity and
vertue.

  1. Come on ye Philosophers and ye Lawyers and

Advocates, that justifie and defend King Lucifer!
Come near and bring him to the Barre, whilest he
hath yet the Crown upon him, for here we will hold a
Court of Judgment against Malefactours, for him;
If ye can maintain his cause to be right, then he shall
be your King; if not, then he shall be turn'd out and
cast down into Hell; and another shall get his
Royall Crown, who will Govern Better then
He.

Now Observe:

  1. When Lucifer had thus horribly spoiled and
    destroyed himself, all his qualifying or fountain spirits
    were Emnity against God, for they all qualified
    or acted much otherwise then God, and so there came
    to be an eternal Emnity betwixt God and Lucifer.

But now it might be Asked:

Question.

How Long did Lucifer stand in
the Light of God?
The Depth.

Answer.

  1. When the Royall Body of Lucifer was incorporated
    or compacted together, in that very Hour
    the Light kindled it self also in Lucifer.

  2. For as soon as his qualifying or fountain spirits
    in the framing of the Body began to qualifie or
    operate, and to generate themselves, according to
    the right of Nature, then rose up the flash of life
    in the heart in the sweet spring or fountain water,
    and so the Royall Body was ready furnished or compleat,
    and the spirit went forth in the heart from
    the light through the mouth into the Heart of
    God.

  3. And so he was a most exceeding beautifull
    Prince and King, and very dear and acceptable to
    the Divine Being, and was received and embraced
    with great Joy.

  4. In like manner also the spirit went forth from
    the heart into all qualifying or fountain veins of the
    Body, and kindled all the seven spirits, and so the
    Royall Body was glorified in the twinkling of an Eye,
    and there he stood as a King of God, in an unsearchable
    clarity, or Brightnesse, transcendently excelling
    the whole heavenly Hoast or Army.

  5. Now in this clear and light flash the seven
    qualifying or fountain spirits were instantly
    first flash suddenly became highly
    triumphing rising aloft extream stately, and overjoyful,
    and so moved themselves towards a higher
    Birth.

  6. But if they had continued in their seats, and
    had qualified or operated, asnot hurt
    them.

  7. For they were not new spirits made of any
    new thing, but they were the Old spirits, which had

no beginning; which had been in God from Eternity;
and knew very well the Right of the Deity and
of Nature, how they should move and stir.

  1. Also when God figured or framed the Body
    together, he did not aforehand destroy the qualifying
    or fountain spirits, but figured or framed the
    Body of King Lucifer together out of the kernel of
    that which was the best, wherein was the best knowledge
    of all.

  2. Else if the qualities had been dead aforehand,
    they had had need of a new Life, and it wonld have
    been in doubt, whether the Angels could have subsisted
    Eternally.

Conceive it aright.

  1. God created Angels out of himself, therefore,
    that they might be harder and dryer incorporated
    or compacted together, then the Ideas, figures,
    shapes or forms, which through the qualifying or
    operating of the Spirits of God in Nature, rise up,
    and also through the moving of the spirits vanish or
    passe away again, that their light in their hardnesse
    should shine the clearer and Brighter, and that the
    Tone of the Body should sound the clearer and shriller,
    whereby the joyfulness should increase the more,
    in God. This was the cause, that God
    created Angels.

  2. But that it is said, the Angel generated a
    new Light, or a new Spirit, that, is thus to be understood,

  3. When the qualifying or fountain Spirits

were incorporated or compacted together, then the
light shone much brighter and clearer in the Body,
and from or out of the body, then it did before, in the
Salitter; for there then rose up a much clearer and
brighter flash in the body, then before, whilest the
Salitter was Thin and Dim.

  1. And therefore the qualifying or fountain spirits
    also became stately and Proud, and supposed
    they had a much fairer little sonne or Light then the
    Sonne of God was; and therefore they would also
    the more earnestly and eagerly qualifie or operate,
    and elevate themselves, and so despised the qualifying
    or Acting which is in God their Father, and the
    Birth of the Sonne of God, as also the Exit or going
    forth of God the Holy Ghost; and supposed, they
    could do it, because they were so gloriously incorporated
    or compacted together, therefore they would
    now exalt them[•]elves gloriously and stately, and
    shew forth themselves, as if they were the most fair
    and Beautious Bride of Heaven.

  2. They knew very well, that they were not the
    whole or Totall God, but were onely a piece or part
    thereof; they also knew very well, how far their
    Omnipotence reached or extended, and yet they
    would no more have their Old condition, but would
    be higher then the whole or Total God; and supposed,
    thereby they should have their place Region
    Quarters or Court above the whole or Total Deity,
    above all Kingdoms whatsoever.

  3. And therefore they elevated or extol'd them
    [•]elves,
    intending to kindle or enflame the whole God,
    and to Govern or rule the whole God by their power
    and might. All forms and Ideas should rise up in

the qualifying and acting of their Spirit. He would
be Lord of the Deity, and would not endure any Corrival.

  1. Now this is the Root of Covetousnesse,
    Envy, Pride and
    Wrath; For in the fierce qualifying or acting
    and boyling, rose up the wrath, and burnt like fire
    of Heat and Cold, and was also bitter as Gall.

  2. For the qualifying or fountain spirits had no
    outward impulse upon them gotten into them, but the
    impulse to Pride elevated it self within the Body, in
    the councel of the seven qualifying or fountain spirits,
    these agreed and united in a compact, that they
    would be God alone.

  3. But because they could not begin it in their
    Old seat, and so bring it to effect, they therefore
    dissembled or playd the Hypocrite together, and flatter'd
    one with another, and so combined, intending
    to extoll themselves against the Birth of God, and
    would needs qualifie or work in the highest depth, and
    then nothing could be like them, being they were
    together the most Mighty Prince in God.

  4. The Astringent quality was the first Murtherer
    flatterer and Hypocrite, for when it saw, that it
    generated so fair and bright a Light, then it compressed
    it self together yet harder, then God had created
    it to be, intending to be much more terrible, and
    to draw together all in its whole Region Circuit or
    circumference, and keep it fast as a stern severe
    Lord:

  5. And so in a degree then it had Effected somewhat
    from whence Earth and Stones have their Original:

which I will write of, when I treat concerning
the Creation of the World.

  1. The Bitter Quality was the second Murtherer,
    which when it rose up in the Flash, did tear with
    breaking and great Power in the Astringent quality,
    as if it would break the Body in pieces.

  2. And the astringent quality permitted it, or
    else it was very well able to have stayd and captivated
    the Bitter spirit, and to bathe or steep it in the
    sweer-water, till his high mind had been allayed and
    gone: But it would needs have such a little Brother,
    because it was so serviceable to its turn; Else, being
    the bitter spirit taketh its original from it, as it were
    from its Father, it could well have stopped or hindred
    that.

  3. The Heat is the third Murtherous spirit, which
    killed its Mother the sweet water, but the astringent
    spirit is the cause thereof, for by its stern severe attracting
    together and hardening, it hath thus vehemently
    awakened and kindled the fire by the bitter
    Quality: for the fire is the Sword of the astringent
    and Bitter quality.

  4. But being the fire riseth up in the sweet water,
    therefore it self hath the whip or scourge in its
    own power, and might have stayd or kept back the
    astringent quality in the water, but it also became a
    flatterer, or hypocrite, and dissembled with the great
    quality, viz. the astringent, and did help to destroy
    the sweet water.

  5. The Tone is the fourth Murtherer: for it taketh
    its ringing sound in the fire in the sweet water,
    and riseth up very gently and lovely in the whole
    Body.

  6. Yet it did not so here, but after it was risen

up in the water, in the astringent quality, it rose up
so furiously like a Thunder-Clap, whereby it would
prove and shew forth its New Deity: And so the fire
rose up, as when there is a Tempest of Lightning, intending
thereby to be so great, as to be above all
things in God.

  1. And this they practised so long, till they had
    murthered their mother the sweet water: and therein
    the whole Body became a dark valley, and there was
    no more remedy or Council in God that could help
    here: For, Love was turn'd into Emnity, and the
    whole Body became a black dark

Teufel.
Devill.

  1. Of the word (Teufel): Teu- hath its origiginal
    from hard beating Drumming or Thumping;
    and the word or syllable, -fell hath its originall
    from the

falle,
fall,
and so Lord Lucifer is called

Teuffel,
Devill,
and is no more called a Cherubin or Seraphin.

Here it may be Asked:

Question.

Could not God have hindered and prevented
the Pride of Lucifer, that he might
have abstained from his highmindednesse?

Answer.

  1. This is a high Question, on which all those
    lay hold that justifie and plead the Cause of the
    Devil; but they are all Cited to appear at the Court
    of Justice held for Tryal of Criminal Malefactours:
    let them have a care how they plead for their Master,
    else the Sentence of Judgment will be pronounced
    against him, and he will lose his Crown.

The wonderfull Revelation.

  1. Behold King Lucifer was the Head in his
    whole Region Circuit or Circumference, also he
    was a mighty King, and was created out of the kernell
    or marrow of his whole Region and circumference,
    also he would fain have kindled that whole
    circumference by his Elevating, that so all might
    have burned and qualified, or operated as he did in
    his own body.

  2. Though indeed the Deity without or distinct
    from his Body, would have meekly and gently qualified
    or acted towards him, and have enlightned and
    exhorted him to Repentance; yet now there was no

other will in Lucifer, but that he would needs rule
over the Sonne of God, and kindle that whole Region
or circumference, and in such a way himself
would be the whole God, above and over all the Angelical
Hoasts or Armies.

  1. Now when the Heart of God with his meeknesse
    and Love made haste toward Lucifer, he despised
    it, and thought himself far better then it, and then
    storm'd back again with fire and coldnesse in hard
    Claps of Thunder against the Sonne of God, supposing
    he must be in subjection under him, and that
    He himself was Lord. For he despised the Light of
    the Sonne of God.

Question.

Then thou Askest:
How? Had he such Power?

Answer.

  1. Yes, he had; for he was a great part of the
    Deity; and besides, was from or out of the kernel
    thereof, for he made an attempt also upon that King
    and Great Prince MichaEL, to spoil and destroy him,
    who at last fought with him, and overcame him, in
    whom the power of God in Lucifer's Kingdom
    fought vehemently also against its King, till at last
    he was thrust down from his Kingly seat, as one that
    was vanquished, Apocal. 12.

Objection.

Now thou wilt say:

God should have enlightned his Heart that
he might have Repented.

Answer.

  1. No! He would receive no other Light then
    his own, for he scorn'd the Light of the Sonne of
    God, which did shine without, distinct from his
    Body, being he had such a glittering light in himself,
    and so elevated himself more and more, till his
    water—

[This here, is the water of eternal Life, Generated
in the Light of the Majestie, but in
the Center it is like the Sulphur or Brimstone
spirit, or to Aqua-fortis, or the water of separation
]

—was quite dryed up and burnt, and his light
was quite put out, and then all was done with
him.

Concerning the Fall of all his Angels.

One might Ask.

Question.

How comes it, that at this time all his
Angels did fall also?

Answer.

  1. As this Lord commanded, so his Subjects
    obeyed: when he elevated himself, and would be
    God, his Angels seeing it, follow'd their Lord,
    doing as he did, all made a proffer to assault and storm
    the Deity.

  2. For they were all in subjection under him,
    and he ruled in all his Angels, for He was created
    out of the Pith or kernel of that Salitter, out of which
    his Angels were all created, and he was the Heart
    and Lord of all his Angels.

  3. Therefore they all did as he did, and all
    would sit in the Primacie of the Deity, and would
    rule powerfully in the whole Region Circuit or
    circumference, over and above the whole Divine
    power: They were all of one will, and would not
    suffer the same to be taken from them.

Now thou wilt Ask.

Question.

Did not the whole Total or Universal God know
this, before the time of the Creation of
Angels; that it would so come
to passe?

Answer.

  1. No: for if God, had known it, before the time
    of the Creation of Angels, it had then been an eternal
    predestinate purposed will in God to have it so,
    and it had been no Emnity against God, but God had

indeed at the beginning created and made him a
Devil.

  1. But God did create and make him a King of
    Light, and when he became disobedient and would
    be above the whole or Total God; then God did
    spew him out of his seat; and in the midst or Center of
    our Time did create another King out of the same
    Deity, out of which Lord Lucifer was Created:
    [understand it a right; out of the Salitter, which was
    without distinct from the Body of King Lucifer:]
    and did set him on the Royal Throne of Lucifer, and
    did give him might authority and Power, as Lucifer
    had, before his Fall.

  2. And the same King is called
    JESUS CHRIST, and is the
    Sonne of God and of Man.

  3. And this I will demonstrate clearly and at
    Large in its proper Place.

Note

[45. This is explained in the Second and Third
Book: God knew this very well according
to his wrath, but not according to his
Love, according to which, God is called
God: into which no fiercenesse nor
[•]magination entreth, neither[•]is there
any searching in the Love concerning the
Hellish Creature.
46. This foregoing Question is thus understood or

meant; as when I say; God knoweth
not the Evil; Also God willeth not
the Evil, according to the Tenure of the
Scripture, then I understand, or mean,
that in his Love (which alone is the one
onelyGood, and is alone called God;)
there is no glimpse of Evil revealed or
manifested; otherwise if any evill were
revealed or manifested therein, then the
Love were not the Eternal Meeknesse
and Humility.

  1. But in the outspeaking of his word, wherein the
    Nature of the spiritual World existeth,
    wherein perceptibility or Sensibility is
    understood to consist, and wherein God
    calleth himself an angry zealous or
    Jealous God, and a consuming fire:
    Therein indeed God hath known the
    Evil from eternity, and that in ease
    he should once move himselfnot called God, but a consuming
    fire.

  2. I understand the abovesaid Question magically,
    taking notice how Gods Love and
    wrath differ, and are distinguished, and
    how the Knowledge of Evil, viz, of the
    Devil and Fall is discerned to differ
    from his well-spring or source, from
    whence the Fall also took its Original.

  3. And so also in Gods Love there is onely the
    fountain and knowledge of Joyfulnesse,

for every Science or Root causeth or produceth
its like.
50. For if I should say, Gods Love had willed
the Evil, or that there werefalse
Science or Root in Gods Love and Meeknesse,
then I should speak contrary to the
Scripture: for what Gods love knoweth
sensibly or feelingly in it self, that it
also willeth, and nothing else.
51. From hence, in the Creation, Good and Evil
is existed: and I exhort the Reader to
conceive our very deep sense aright, and
not mistake or go astray here, but to read
our other writings, where these things
are sufficiently explained:]

Of the great Sin, and contrary or

opposite will; and of the Eternal
Emnitie, of King Lucifer,
together with his
whole Hoastor Army
against
God.

  1. This is the right Looking-Glasse of Man; before
    this Court of Justice for Malefactours the Spirit
    inviteth and citeth all men to stand, as before a
    Looking-Glasse; wherein they may see themselves,
    and what the hidden Secret Sin is.

  2. This hath remained hidden ever since the

World began, and was never so fully and altogether
revealed in any Heart of man: I also my self
do wonder much more then the Reader can wonder,
at this high Revelation or manifestation.

  1. I do not write this for my own Glory; for my
    Glory standeth in my Hope of that which is to
    come: I am a poor sinner as well as other Men, and
    ought also to come before this Glasse;

  2. But I marvel, that God should reveal himself
    thus fully to such a silly Man, and that he thus
    impelleth him also to set it down in writing: whereas
    there are many learned Writers, which could
    set it forth and expresse it better in a more flourishing
    style, and demonstrate it more exactly and fully
    then I, that am but a scorn and Fool to the world.

  3. But I neither can nor will oppose him: for I
    often stood in great striving against him, that if it
    were not his impulse and will, that he would be
    pleased to take it from me; but I find, that with my
    striving against him I have but meerly gathered
    stones for this Building.

  4. But I am climb'd up and mounted so very
    high, that I dare not look back, for fear a giddinesse
    should take me, and I have now but a short
    length of Ladder to the Mark: when I go upward, I
    have no giddinesse at all; but when I look back, and
    would return, then am I giddy, and afraid to fall.

  5. Therefore have I put my confidence in the
    strong God, and will venture, and see, what will
    come of it. I have no more but one Body, which
    neverthelesse is mortal and corruptible, I willingly
    venture that; if the light and knowledge of my God
    do but remain with me, then I have sufficiently
    enough for this life and the life to come.

  6. Thus I will not be angry with my God, though
    for his Names sake I should endure shame ignominie
    and reproach, which springeth buddeth and blossometh
    for me every day, so that I am almost enured
    to it: I will sing with the Prophet David, Psal. 73.

  7. Though my Body and Soul should faint and fail; yet
    thou, O God, art my trust and confidence; also my salvation,
    and the Comfort of my heart.

  8. Sinne hath Seven kinds
    forms species or sorts; among which there are
    four speciall wellsprings or sources: and the
    Eighth Kind or Sort is the House of
    Death.

Now Observe.

  1. The Seven Forms are the seven qualifying or
    fountain spirits of the Body; viz. the Astringent
    Quality, the Water, the Bitter, the Heat, the Sound,
    the Love, the Nature or beginning from the other
    Six: And when these are kindled, Each spirit generateth
    a several Emnity against God.

  2. Out of these Seven are generated other four
    new sonnes, and they together are the new God, which
    is wholly against the old God, as two professed Armies
    of Enemies, which have sworn Eternal Emnity
    one against the other.

The first Sonne is Pride.

The second Sonne is Covetousnesse.

The third Sonne is Envy.

The fourth Sonne is Wrath.

  1. Now let us view these in the Ground, from
    whence all hath its Original, and see how it is an
    Emnity against God: and therein you will see, what
    is the beginning and Root of Sin, and wherefore in
    God it cannot be suffered or endured.

  2. Therefore come on ye Philosophers and Lawyers,
    you that will maintain and undertake to prove
    it, that God also created the Evill, and that he willeth
    the same; also that it is his predestinate purpose,
    that the Devil fell, and that many Men are Damned;
    else he could have altered all, and turned it some
    other way.

The Citation or Summons.

  1. Here the Spirit of our Kingdom citeth you,
    together with your Prince Lucifer, whom you defend
    and lustifie; the third time, before the final
    Court of Justice for Criminal Malefactours, give in
    your answer there;

  2. For as to these seven Kinds or Forms, and
    four new Sonnes, the Right shall be prosecuted in
    the heavenly Fathers House.

  3. If you can prove and maintain, that the seven
    Spirits of Lucifer, have of Right and Equity generated
    these four New Sonnes, so that they of Right
    and Equity should Govern Heaven and the whole
    Deity, the King Lucifer shall be Re-inthroned again
    and set upon his Seat, and his Kingdom shall be re
    [•]ed
    to him again.

  4. If not, then a Hell or Hole, Burrough or
    Dungeon shall be given to him for an Everlasting
    Prison, and there shall He together with his Sonnes
    be Prisoners for Ever: And you should take heed
    lest a Court of Justice be held and passe upon you
    also.

  5. Now seeing then you will plead the Right of
    the Devils Cause; wherewith shall he requite you?
    or what Fee shall he reward you with? He hath
    nothing in his power but the hellish abomination;
    what will then be your recompense? Guesse Sir:
    even the best of all that he hath; the Best fruits and
    Apples in his Orchard, and best perfumes and incense
    of his Garden.

Of the First Kind or Form.

  1. The first spirit is the Astringent or Harsh
    Quality, which in God is a gentle attracting or
    drawing together, a drying and cooling or refreshing,
    and is made use of in and for the Imaging or
    framing of things, and though in its Depth it be
    somewhat Sharp or Tart, yet it tempereth it self
    with the sweet water, so that it is meek soft pleasant
    and full of Joy.

  2. And when the light of the sweet water commeth
    into it, then it willingly, friendlily and freely
    yeeldeth up its birth thereunto, and maketh it dry,
    and shining Bright.

  3. And when the Tone or Tune riseth up in the
    Light, then it also giveth up its Tone Tune and ringing
    sound very gently and brotherly thereunto.

  4. Also it receiveth the Love from all the spirits.

  5. Also the Heat favoureth it, giving way friendly,
    that it may be cooled, and so it is a friendly will,
    in and with all the Qualities; It readily helpeth also
    to Image or frame the spirit of Nature, and to form
    therein all manner of shapes, figures, fruits and
    Growths or vegetations according to the will of all
    the six spirits.

  6. It is a very humble Father to its children, and
    loveth them heartily, and playeth with them friendly:
    for it is the right Father of the other six spirits,
    which are generated in it, and it helps to generate
    them all.

  7. Now when God constituted Lucifer with his
    Hoast or Army, he created them out of this friendly
    Deity, out of himself, out of the Place of Heaven
    and of this wotld, there was no other matter to
    make them of, this living Salitter was very gently and
    softly attracted or drawn together without any Killing
    or slaying it, or without any great stirring or
    motion.

  8. These Spirits thus incorporated or compacted
    together had the knowledge, the skill and the
    eternal infinite er beginning lesse Law, of God, and
    knew full well, I. How the Deity had generated
    them.

  9. II. They knew also well, that the heart of
    God had the Primacie in the whole Deity: III. They
    knew well also, that they had no more for their proper
    own, to deal with and to dispose of, then their
    own compacted incorporated Body; for they saw
    very well, that the Deity generated it self without,
    severally distinctly, apart from their body, as it had
    done from Eternity.

  10. IIII. They knew likewise very well, that

they were not the whole Room or Place; But were
therein to encrease the Joy and wonderful proportion
variety and Harmony of that same place, and
were to accord, qualifie and act friendlily with that
Room or Place of the Deity, and friendlily affect the
Qualities, that are without distinct from their Bodies.

  1. V. They had also all power to dispose of all
    the Ideas, figures and growths or vegetations, as they
    would, all was a hearty Love-play Sport or Scene in
    God, they had not at all moved God their Creator
    to any contrary will, though they had broken all the
    heavenly Ideas figures or vegetations and growths,
    and had made of them all, Horses to Ride on; God
    had still alwaies cause enough of other, to come up
    instead of them, for it had all been but a play or
    Scene in God.

  2. For to that very End also they were created,
    that they should play and sport with the Ideas,
    figures and growths or vegetations, and dispose of
    them for their own use as they pleased.

  3. For, the Ideas or figures have in a manner framed
    themselves thus from eternity, andpassed
    away and altered again through the qualifying or
    fountain spirits: for this was the Eternall
    Play Sport or Scene of God,
    before the Times of the Creation
    of the Angels.

  4. Thou hast a very good Example and Instance
    of this, if thou wilt but see, and wilt not be stark
    blind here: viz. In the Beasts, Fowles, and all vegetations
    or growths in this world: all these were created

aforehand, e're Man was created, who is and
signifieth the second Hoast or Army, which God created
instead of expell'd Lucifer, out of the Place of
Lucifer.

Question.

But now: What did the Astringent or harsh
quality, do in Lucifer?

Answer.

  1. When God had thus gently incorporated it or
    compacted it together, then it found and felt it self
    to be mighty and powerful, and saw that it retained
    a Body as fair and excellent, as the figures were that
    were without distinct from it: thereupon it became
    high minded, and elevated it self in its Body, and
    would be more severe and eager, then the Salitter
    was, which was without distinct from its Body.

  2. But beingalone,
    it flattered and playd the hypocrite with the other
    Spirits, so that they followed it as their Father, and
    did all as they saw it do, each in its own Quality.

  3. Now being thus agreed, they generated also
    such a spirit which did come forth at the Mouth, at
    the Eyes, at the Ears and at the Nostrils, and affected
    or mixed it self with the Salitter that was without
    distinct from the Body;

  4. For, the intent and purpose of the astringent
    or harsh quality, being it was so glorious,
    when the kernel was incorporated or compacted together
    out of the whole Kingdome, viz. its intent was,
    that it also through its spirit, which it did generate
    by or with the other spirits, would rule powerfully

with the sharpnesse Externally without its own Body,
in the whole Salitter of God, and that all should
stand and be in or under its own Power and Authority.

  1. It would Image frame and form all through
    its own spirit, which it generated; as the whole
    Deity did, It would have the Primacie in the whole
    Deity: This was its purpose.

  2. But being it could not effect it in its true Netural
    seat, it thereupon elevated it self, and kindled
    it self.

  3. And so by this kindling it kindled its spirit
    also, which now went forth at the Mouth, the Ears,
    the Eyes and the Nostrils as a very fierce furious spirit,
    and strove against the Salitter in its place, as a
    furious storming raging Lord, and kindled the Salitter,
    and attracted or drew all forcibly together.

Thou must understand it aright.

  1. The astringent or harsh Quality in the spirit
    that went forth, kindled the astringent or harsh Quality
    which was in the Place of its Region, or in Nature,
    viz. in the seventh qualifying or fountain Spirit,
    and ruled powerfully in the astringent quality
    in the Salitter, and that, the Astringent Quality
    in the Salitter would not have, but strove with the
    sweet water against this spirit, but all would not
    help, the storm grew hotter and hotter, the longer
    the greater, till at length the astringent or harsh
    Quality of the Salitter was kindled.

  2. And so when this was done, then the storm
    grew so hot, that the astringent quality drew the Salitter
    together, so that hard stones proceeded from it,
    whence the stones in this world have their Original:

And the water in the Salitter was also attracted or
drawn together, so that it became very thick, as it
is now at present in this world.

  1. But when the astringent quality was kindled
    in Lucifer, then it became very Cold: for the Coldnesse
    is its own proper spirit, and thereupon now it kindleth
    with its cold fire also, all, in the Salitter.

  2. And hence the water of this world became
    so cold dark and thick, and hence it is that all is become
    so hard and palpable, which was not so before
    the Times of the Angels.

  3. Aud this now was a great contrary will in
    the Divine Salitter, a great Battel and strife, and an
    Eternall Emnity.

But now thou wilt say:

Objection.

God should have withstood him, that it
might not have come so far.

Answer.

  1. O, Dear Blind Man! it was not a Man nor a
    Beast that stood here before God; But it was God
    against God; one strong one against another: Besides,
    How should God withstand him? with the
    friendly Love? that could not avail, for, Lucifer did
    but scorn and dispise that, and would himself be
    God.

  2. Should God withstand him then with Anger
    or Wrath, which indeed must be done at length;
    then God must have kindled himself in his qualities
    in the Salitter, wherein King Lucifer dwelt, and

must in the strong zeal or Jealousie strive and fight
against him, which he did: and so this striving made
this kingdom so dark waste and evil, that another
Creation must needs afterwards follow upon it.

  1. Ye Philosophers and Jurists or Lawyers of
    Prince Lucifer, here you must first defend the astringent
    or harsh quality in Lucifer, and answer whether
    it hath dealt righteously or no, and prove it in Nature.
    I do not accept of your extorted wrested bowed
    stretch'd and far-fetch'd Texts of Scripture,
    brought in by head and shoulders for a proof, but I
    will have living Testimonies.

  2. And I will set before you also living Testimonies,
    viz. the created and comprehensible Heaven,
    the Stars, the Elements, the Creatures, the Earth,
    Stones, Men, and lastly your dark, cold, hot, hard,
    rough smoaky wicked Prince Lucifer himself: all
    these are come into this present condition, through
    his elevation.

  3. Here bring in your defence, and answer for
    your spirit; if not, it will be condemned. For this
    is God Jus Right or Law, which hath no begining,
    that the child, which is generated of the mother,
    should be Humble before the mother, and be
    obedient to her; for it hath its life and Body from
    the mother, who hath generated it.

  4. Also the house of the Mother, as long as the
    mother liveth, is not the childs proper own; but the
    mother keeps the child with her in love, she nourisheth
    it, and putteth on it the best and bravest Attire
    which she hath, and giveth the same to it for its
    own, that her joy may be encreased by the child, and
    that she may have Joy in it.

  5. But when the child rebelleth and resisteth

against the mother, and takes away all from the
mother, and domineers over her, and moreover striketh
at her, and forceth her to change into a low condition,
contrary to Right and Equity: then it is but
Just, that the child should be expell'd out of the
house, and left to sit behind the Hedge, and quite
lose its childs portion and Inheritance.

  1. And thus it was between God and his child
    Lucifer. The Father did put on him the fairest Attire,
    hoping to have Joy in him: But when the child
    got the Robe and Ornament, he despised the Father,
    and would domineer over the Father, and would
    ruine his Fathers house; and besides, struck at the
    Father, and would not be advised or taught to do
    otherwise.

Of the second Species form sort or spirit, of

Sins beginning, in Lucifer.

  1. The Second Spirit is the Water: And as
    the astringent or harsh quality is the Father of the
    other six spirits, which attracteth or draweth
    them together, and so holds them: so the sweet water
    is the Mother, in which all spirits are conceived,
    kept and generated, that softneth and moistneth or
    soaketh them, wherein and whereby they get their
    life, and then the light of joyfulnesse riseth up therein.

  2. Thus King Lucifer in the same manner did
    get the sweet water for his corporeal Government,
    and indeed the very kernel and Best thereof. For
    God put on to his little sonne the Best Onrament,
    Robe and Attire of all, hoping to have great Joy in
    him.

Question.

Now what did this astringent or harsh Quality
with its Mother the sweet
Water?

Answer.

  1. It flattered with the Bitter Quality, and
    with the Heat, and perswaded them that they should
    elevate themselves and be kindled, and so together
    they would destroy their mother, and turn her into
    a sour form or property, whereby they would domineer
    with their spirit very sharply, over the whole
    Deity, all must bow down and crouch to them, and
    they would form frame figure and image all with
    their sharpnesse.

  2. According to this false or wicked conclusion,
    and result they agreed to do one and the same thing,
    and so dryed up the sweet water in Lucifer's Body, the
    heat kindled it, and the astringent dryed it, and then
    it became very sour and sharp.

  3. And when in this qualifying or acting they
    had generated the Spirit of Lucifer, then the life of
    the spirit, which riseth up in the water, as also the
    light, became very sour and sharp.

  4. And now this sour spirit also stormed with
    all its powers against the sweet water, which was
    without distinct from the Body, in Gods Salitter, and
    thought, it self must needs be the Prime and chief,
    and should in its own power, from frame and Image
    every thing.

  5. And this was the Second Emnity against God,
    from whence is existed the sour quality in this

world, for it was not so from Eternity; as you have
an Example thereof in this; viz. if you set any sweet
thing in the warmth, and let it stand therein, it groweth
sowr of it self: as also Water, Beer or Wine in
a vessell will do; but none of the other qualities do
alter, but only into a stinck, which is caused by the
Quality of Water.

Now thou wilt Ask:

Question.

Why did God suffer Lucifers Evil spirit which
proceeded out of the Body of Lucifer, to
come into Him? could he not
hinder it?

Answer.

  1. Thou must know, that betwixt God and
    Lucifer there was no other difference, then there is
    between Parents and their Children; nay, there was
    yet a nearer relation between them: For as Parents
    generate a child out of their Body according to their
    Image, and keep it in their house, as a natural Heir
    of their Bodies, and cherish it: thus near also is
    the Body of Lucifer to the Deity.

  2. For God had generated him out of his body,
    and therefore also made him the Heir of his
    Goods, and gave him the whole Region or Extent
    of the place in which he created him, [•] Possession.

The highest Depth.

  1. But here thou must know, what it was, that
    Lucifer did fight against God with, and so moved God
    to Anger. For, he could not do it with his Body: for
    his Body reached no further, then the place, where
    he then stood; he could Effect little with that, but it
    was something else.

Be attentive here.

  1. The spirit, which is generated from or out
    of all the seven qualifying Spirits in the Centre of
    the Heart; the same doth (while it is yet in the
    Body, when it is generated) qualifie mix or act in
    and with God, as one substance or thing, neither is
    there any difference.

  2. And when that same Spirit, which is generated
    in the Body, seeth any thing through the Eyes,
    or neareth through the Ears, or smelleth through
    the Nostrills, then it is already in that thing, and
    worketh laboureth or acteth therein as in its own
    propriety.

  3. And if the same be pleasing to it, it eateth
    thereof, and is affected with the thing, and wrestleth
    [•]erewith, and maketh a mixture or Temper together:
    let the thing be as far off as it will, even so far as the
    Originality of its Kingdom, in God, reacheth; so far
    can the Spirit govern or rule in a Moment, and is
    withheld or hindred by Nothing.

  4. For it is, and comprehendeth the Power, as
    God the Holy Ghost doth; and in this there is no
    difference at all betwixt God the Holy Ghost, and

the Spirit of the Body, save onely this, that the Holy
Spirit of God, is the whole fulnesse, and the spirit of
the Body is but a Piece, or Part, which presseth through
the whole Fulnesse, and where ever it cometh, there
it is mixed or affected with the place, and presently
ruleth with God in the same place.

  1. For it is of God and in God, and cannot be
    withheld or hindred, save onely by the seven Nature-spirits
    of the Body, which generate the animated
    or Soulish spirit; they have the Reins in their
    Hand, and generate it as they please.

[Gods Spirit hath all the qualities fountains or
sources, but distinguisheth it self in three
Principles, where three sources or qualities
arise, the first in the fire according to the
first principle, and the second in the light
in the second principle, and the third in the
spirit of this world in the Aeriall and
Astrall source:]

  1. When the astringent or harsh quality; as
    the Father, formeth the Word or Sonne, or Spirit,
    then it stands captive in the Center of the Heart,
    and is examined or tryed by the other spirits, whether
    it be good or no. Now if it please the fire, then
    the fire letteth the flash (in which the Bitter spirit
    standeth) go through the sweet water, wherein it conceiveth
    the Love, and goeth therewith into the
    astringent Quality.

  2. Now when the flash returns with the Love
    into the astringent quality again, together with the
    new generated spirit or will; then the astringent quality
    rejoyceth in the New young Sonne, and elevateth
    it self.

  3. Then the Tone layes hold thereon, and goeth
    forth therewith at the Mouth, Eyes, Ears, and Nostrills,
    and executeth that which is decreed in the
    councel of the seven spirits: for as the Decree of the
    Councel is, so also is the spirit; and the Councel can
    alter the same, as it will.

  4. Therefore the original Lust sticketh in the
    circle of the Heart, in the Councel of the seven spirits;
    and as they generate the spirit, so also it is.

  5. And so in this manner Lord Lucifer brought
    the Deity into Anger and Wrath:

[that is, Kindled the Eternal Nature according
to the first principle:]

Being he, together with all his Angels, as a malicious
Devil, fought or strove against the Deity, intending
to bring and subdue the whole Circumference Circuit
or Region under his innate Spirits, that they
should form frame figure and Image all, and the
whole Circumference Region or Extent should bow,
yield, and suffer it self to be ruled and formed by the
kindled sharpnesse of the innate spirits.

  1. Andform
    or condition in Angels, so it hath also a being substance
    form or condition in Man. Therefore bethink
    and consider your selves, you, that are proud, covetous,
    theevish, Extorting Usurers, calumniating,
    Blasphemous, Envious, and Whorish or Lascivious,
    what manner of little sonne or Spirit you send into
    God.

[The soul was originally comprehended in the Eternal
Nature with the Word Fiat, which is Gods
Nature according to the first Principle and
eternal Original of Nature; and if it kindleth

it self in the Originall, then it kindleth Gods
wrath in the eternal Nature:]

Objection.

Thou wilt say:

We do not send this into God, but only into our
Neighbour, or into his work which we
like and have a

Answer.

  1. Now shew thou me any Place, to which
    thou sendest thy Covetous or Lustful spirit, be it to
    Man, Beasts, Garments, Fields, Money, or any thing
    whatsoever, where God is not: from him is all, and
    he is in all,All, and he upholdeth and
    supporteth all.

Objection.

Then thou wilt say:

But he is with his Wrath in many things which
are so hard and Evill, that they are not
suitable to or capable of the Deity.

Answer.

  1. Yes, dear Man, all this is true; The wrath
    of God is certainly every where all over, In Silver,
    Gold, Stones, Fields, Garments, Beasts and Men,
    and all whatsoever is comprehensible and palpable;
    otherwise they would not be so hard and harsh to
    be felt as they are.

  2. But thou must know; that the kernel of Love
    also, sticketh in all in the hidden Center, unlesse it
    be too too altogether Evill, and so Evill a thing Man
    hath no liking to at all, neither.

God possesseth all, onely, as to Nature
He is not the essence, He possesseth himself.

Or dost thou think thou dost well, if thou bathest or
soakest thy self in Gods wrath? take heed, that it
doth not kindle thy Body and Soul, and so thou wilt
burn therein eternally, as befell Lucifer.

  1. But when God shall bring forth the hidden
    things, at the End of this time, then you will discern,been. Therefore
    have a care, and take heed, and turn thy Eyes
    from Evil, or else thou undoest thy self, and so bringest
    thy self into Perdition.

  2. I take Heaven and Earth
    to witnesse, that I have performed
    here, as God hath revealed it
    to me, that it is his Will.

  3. Thus hath King Lucifer, in his body turned
    the sweet water into a sowr sharpnesse, intending
    therewith, in his haughty-mindednesse, to rule in the
    whole Deity.

  4. And he hath brought it so far to passe, that,
    in this world, with that sharpnesse he reacheth into
    the heart of all living Creatures, as also into vegetables,
    leaves and grasse, and into all other things, as
    a King and Prince of this world.

  5. And if the Divine Love were not yet in the

whole nature of this world, and if we poor Men and
Creatures had not in and about us the Champion
in the Fight, we should all perish in
a Moment in the hellish horrible Abominations.

  1. Therefore we sing very rightly thus;
    Mitten wir im Leben seynd, Mit dem Todt umbfangen;
    Wo sollen wir dan fliehen hin, dass wir G[•]ad erlangen?
    Zu dir Herr Christ alleine.

Daist nun Der Held im streit, Zu dem wir fliehen musien,
Welcher ist unset Konig.

JESUS CHRISTUS.

In the midst of this our Life, Death doth us round embrace,
whither shall we flie away, that we may obtain Grace?
To thee Lord Christ alone.

This is the Champion in the Fight,
To Him 'tis we must flie,
Who is, Our King,
JESUS CHRIST.

  1. He hath the Fathers Love in him, and fighteth
    in Divine Power and Might against the kindled
    hellish Abomination. To Him we must flie: and
    he it is that preserveth and retaineth the Love of God
    in all things in this world; else all would be lost and
    perish.

But ho[•], wart, and belt.

[•] Doth ein Kleine Zelt.

[•] des Tenfels Reich dan[•]t leit.

Now Hope, pray, and wait
But a small Time, and then strait
Th' Devill's Kingdom will be quite down laid.

  1. Ye Philosophers and Jurists or Lawyers,
    that make God to be as a Devill, in saying, That He
    willeth Evill: bring in your Plea, and answer once
    more here, and try whether you can maintain your
    Cause to be just; if not, then the sowr sharp Tart
    spirit in Lucifer shall be also condemned, as a Destroyer;
    and the enemy of God, and of all his heavenly
    Hoasts and Armies.

The Fifteenth Chapter.

Of the Third Species kind or form and manner of
Sinnes beginning in Lucifer.

THe third Spirit in God is the Bitter Spirit,
which existeth in the flash of Life for the
flash of Life riseth up in the sweet water
through the rubbing or fretting of the
astringent and hot quality: but the body of the flash
abideth in the sweet water, subsisting very meekly
as a Light or heart, and the flash is very trembling,
and by the terrour, and fire, and water, and astringent
spirit, it becometh bitter through the original
of the water, in which it riseth up.

  1. And that flash or raging terrour, or bitter spirit
    is caught or laid hold on by the astringent quality,
    and in the clear bright light in the astringent spirit,
    is Glorified, and exceeding highly Joyfull: which
    now is the mobility or the root of life, which in the
    astringent quality Imageth frameth and formeth the
    Word, or maketh it distinct or severall, so that in

the body, a Thought or Will doth exist.

  1. Now this highly triumphing and Joyous spirit
    is very fitly and excellently, in the Divine Salitter,
    used to the Imaging or framing; because it chiefly
    moveth in the tone or Tune, and in the Love, and
    is nearest to the heart of God in the Birth, and bound
    or united therewith in joy, which indeed is it self
    also the spring and source of Joy, or the rising up in
    the heart of God.

  2. And there is no difference here but onely such
    as is between the Body and Soul in Man: and so
    the Body signifieth or Resembleth the seven qualifying
    spirits of the Father; and the Soul signifieth or
    Resembleth the onely begotten Sonne of God the
    Father.

[The spirit of the Soul signifieth or representeth

the Heart of God; and the Soul, the Eye of
God in the first principle: as is declared in
our Third Book, concerning the Threefold Life
of Man:]

  1. Now as the Body generateth the soul, so the
    seven Spirits of God generate the Sonne: and as the
    Soul is a peculiar distinct thing when it is generated,
    and yet is united with the Body, and cannot subsist
    without the Body; so also is the Sonne of God, when
    he is generated, a peculiar severall distinct thing also,
    and yet cannot subsist without the Father.

Now Observe:

  1. Just in such a Kind and manner was also the
    bitter quality in Lucifer, and had no cause to elevate
    it self, neither had it any driving
    to it from any thing,
    but followed the proud loftinesse of the astringent

quality, as its Father, and supposed also, it would
reign in its kind and manner over the whole Deity,
and so kindled it self in its elevation.

  1. Now when it had half generated the animated
    or soulish spirit in the Body, that spirit became in
    this kind and manner a fierce, stinging, raging, kindled,
    and tearing spirit, bitter as Gall, and is rightly
    the Quality of Hell fire, a very fierce and Enimicitious
    hostile Being.

  2. Now when this spirit in the animated or soulish
    spirit out of or from the heart of Lucifer and
    his Legions, roved [or speculated] into the Deity;

[that is, brought its will thereinto, as into the Genitrix:]
then it was no other but a tearing, breaking,
murthering and poisonous burning: concerning
which Christ said; The Devil is a Liar and murtherer
from the beginning; and hath not continued in
the truth, Joh. 8. 44.

  1. But Lucifer intended, by that means, to be
    above God, none could domineer and rule so terribly
    as himself, all must stoop to him; he would
    with his spirit in the whole Deity, Rule as a powerfull
    King over all; being he was the fairest and beautifullest,
    he would needs also be the most Potent.

  2. But he saw and knew very well the meek
    and humble Being, in God his Father: moreover he
    knew also very well, that it stood in such meeknesse
    from eternity, and that he also should generate in
    such meeknesse, as a loving and obedient Sonne.

  3. But now being he was so beautiously and gloriously
    Imaged or formed as a King in Nature, his
    beautious form and feature tickled him, and so he
    thought with himself, I am now God; and

formed or framed out of God; who can vanquish
me; or who can alter or change me? I myself will
be Lord; and with my sharpnesse rule in all things,
and my Body shall be the Image, which shall be
worshipped; I will prepare and erect for my self a
new Kingdom: for the whole circumference Extent
or Region is mine, I am God alone, and none else.

  1. And in his pride he struck and smote himself
    with darknesse and blindnesse, and made himself a
    Devill, and that he must be and abide so Eternally.

[He knew in God, onely the Majestie, and not the
Word in the Center, which hath the Fanne
or Casting shovell: He blinded himself with
the astringent darknesse; for he would needs
inflame himself, and rule in the fire over the
light, and over the Meeknesse:]

  1. Now when these Evil Devillish Spirits [understand
    the Center of the Genitrix:] moved or boyled
    in Gods Salitter, and Imagined Speculated or
    roved thereinto, then there was nothing but stinging,
    burning, murthering, Robbing, and a meer Opposite
    or contrary will.

  2. For the Heart of God delighted in Love and
    meeknesse; and Lucifer would needs turn the same by
    force into a Raging Tyranny: And so there was nothing
    but Emnity and a contrary or Opposite will;
    for by force he kindled the Salitter of God, which
    had rested from Eternity and stood in its Meeknesse.

  3. Concerning this kindling in this circumference
    or Extent, it is, that God calls himself an angry
    Zealous or Jealous God, against those that hate him,
    Exod. 20. 5. Deut. 5. 9. that is, against those, who

kindle his wrath and fiercenesse yet more, with their
diabolical spirits, with swearing, cursing, blaspheming,
and all manner of furious fiercenesse and
wrath, which sticketh in the Heart, with pride, covetousnesse,
envy, and Anger; all that, whatsoever
is in thee, thou castest into God;
[that is, into the
Genitrix of Nature, and therefore that must be proved
and tryed through the fire, and the Soul's spirit also,
and the wickednesse or malice must abide and
remain in the Fire:]

Now thou Askest:

How can that be?

Answer.

  1. When thou openest thy Eyes, and feest the
    prickest, as it were with
    Thorns, into the Being of God, and movest or stirrest
    up the Wrath and Anger of God.

  2. And when a Tone or Noise soundeth in thy
    Ears, so that thou receivest or catchest it up from
    the Being of God; then thou infectest it, as if thou
    didst dart Thunder-Claps into it.

  3. Consider what thou dost with thy Nostrills,
    and with thy Mouth, whence thy dear newborn little
    sonne rusheth forth with thy speech, as a little sonne
    of all the seven spirits, and observe whether it doth
    not storm and assault in Gods Salitter, as Lucifer did?
    O! there is no difference at all in this.

  4. But again on the other side, God saith; I am
    a merciful God to those that love me; Those I will do good
    to, and blesse them, to a thousand Generations, Exod. 20.

  5. Deut. 5. 10.

Here Observe:

  1. And such are those, who contrary to the kindled
    wrath-fire, do with their Love, meeknesse, and
    industrious earnest yernings and kindlings of love,
    with their prayers Quench the wrath-fire, and presse
    on against the kindled fiercenesse.

  2. And here indeed is many a hard Blow or
    Crushing: for the kindled wrath-fire of God falls
    many times so heavy upon them, that they know
    not where to bestow themselves; heavy Mountains
    lye upon them, the Love-Crosse presseth sore, and is
    heavy.

  3. But this is their Comfort and Strong
    Helmet against the fiercenesse, and the kindled
    fire; according as the Kingly Prophet David saith,
    To the Honest or the upright the light riseth up in the
    darknesse, Psal 112. 4.

  4. And in this strife and fight against the wrath
    of God, and the kindled fiercenesse of the Devils,
    and of all wicked Men; the Light riseth up in the
    heart of the Honest and upright; and the friendly
    Love of God embraceth him, that he may not despair
    in his Crosse; but strive further still against the
    wrath and fiercenesse.

  5. If there were not at all times some honest
    upright Men on Earth, who quench the wrath of
    God with their opposing; the Hellish fire had kindled[•]
    self long ago; and then it would have well
    been seen where Hell is, which men do not now believe.

  6. But thus saith the Spirit; assoon as the fiercenesse

overcometh the opposition of love in this
world, then the fire kindleth it self, and then there
is no more time in this world.

  1. But, that the fiercenesse doth terribly burn
    now at present, it needs no proof here, for it is
    known as clear as the Day, by wofull experience.
    Behold there riseth up yet, a little
    fire, in the opposition against
    the wrath, out of a singular especiall
    Love-restraint of God: when
    this groweth weak also, then is the
    End of this Time.

  2. But whether Lucifer hath done rightly, in
    that he hath awakened and stirr'd up the fiercenesse
    in the Salitter of God, whence this world is become
    Stinging, Venomous, Thorny, Rocky, Envious and
    Evill false or wicked; let the Atturneys, Proctors,
    Advocates, and defenders of Lucifer, answer plead
    and justifie it if they can; if not, then this third Bitter
    stinging venomous spirit shall be condemned
    also.

Of the Fourth Kind Species form or manner of Sin's

beginning in Lucifer.

  1. The Fourth Spirit of God is Heat, which is
    generated between the bitter and astringent quality,
    and is conceived or bred in the sweet water, and is
    shining and giving light, and is the true fountain of
    life.

  2. For in the sweet water, it is very meek,
    from whence Love existeth, and is onely a loving
    warmth and no fire.

  3. And though indeed it be in the hidden kernel
    of the fires quality or Originall; yet that fire is not
    kindled or burning, for it is generated in the sweet
    water.

  4. Now where the water is, there is not burning
    fire, but a pleasing warmth and gentle qualifying
    or vivifying; but if the water should be dryed up,
    then there would be burning fire there.

  5. Thus Lord Lucifer thought also, if he did but
    kindle his fire, then he might domineer forcibly in
    the Divine power: but he thought it would have
    burnt Eternally, and also have given Light; his purpose
    was not to put out the Light, but he would
    have it burn continually in the fire: he thought he
    would dry up the water, and then the light would
    move stirre or shine in the burning fire.

  6. But he knew not, that if he kindled the dryed
    water, that the kernel, that is, the unctuosity oyl or
    heart of the water would be consumed, and that the
    light would turn into darknesse, and the water turn
    into a sowr stinck.

  7. For the oyl or unctuosity in the water is generated
    through meeknesse or well-doing, and that
    is the unctuosity oyl unction marrow or fatnesse,
    wherein the Light becomes shining. But if the
    unctuousnesse be burnt up, then the water is turn'd
    into a sowr stinck, and moreover becometh very
    dark.

  8. And thus it befell the Pride of Lucifer, he
    triumph'd a little while with his kindled Light; but
    when his light was spent and burnt up, then he became
    a Black Devill.

  9. But he supposed he would Eternally reign
    thus in his burning light in the whole Divine power,
    as a very terrible God, and so with his fire-spirit
    he wrestled with the Salitter of God, intending to kindle
    the whole circumference or Extent of his Kingdome.

  10. And indeed he hath done somewhat, in that
    he hath set the Divine power into a burning, which
    appeareth even in the Sun and Stars; also the fire
    in the Salitter in the Elements, is often kindled, so
    that it seemeth as if the Deep were of a burning fire;
    of which, I shall speak in another place.

[He stept back out of the meeknesse into the anxious
fire-will; and fell into darknesse. The
Reader is advertised, that he must not understand
in any place, as if the Devill had kindled
or fired the Light of God, no, but the forms of
Nature only, out of which, the light shineth.
For he hath not comprehended the Light, as little
as the fire doth, which cannot lay hold on the
Light: But he entred into the fire, and is expelled
into the Darknesse; and hath neither
fire nor light besides without or distinct from
his creature.]
or own Creaturelinesse.

  1. Now in this quality, King Lucifer hath prepared
    for himself the right Hellish Bath or Lake.
    He dares not say, that God hath framed or erected
    the Hellish quality for him, but he himself hath
    done it: Moreover he hath offended the Deity, and
    turn'd the powers of God into a hellish Bath or
    Lake, for his own Eternal habitation.

  2. For when he and all his Angels had kindled

in their Bodies the qualifying or fountain spirit of
the fire, then the unctuousnesse marrow or fatnesse
burnt in the sweet water, and the flash or terrour,
which riseth up fiercely in the birth of the light,
became raging and tearing, burning and stinging,
and a being or substance of a meer opposite or contrary
will.

  1. And here, in this quality, the Life was
    turn'd into a Sting of Death; for through
    Heat the bitter quality grew so fierce, stinging, raging
    and burning, as if the whole body were meer fiery
    Stings; these did tear and rage in the astringent quality,
    as if one did thrust fiery Pins, Needles or red-hot
    Bodkins through the Body.

  2. On the other side, the cold fire of the astringent
    quality was in a mad furious rage against the
    heat, and against the bitter venom or Poison, like a
    great Uproar or hurliburly; and now furthermore,
    in the Body of Lucifer, there was nothing else but a
    murthering, rubbing, fretting, burning and stinging,
    a most horrible hellish fire.

  3. This fire-spirit, and right Devils-spirit, elevated
    it self now also in the Center of the heart, and
    would rule through the animated or soulish spirit—

[
Hereby is understood the spirit of the will, out of

the Center, which is generated out of the Genitrix,
viz. out of the seven qualifying or fountain
spirits; which is the Image of God.]—in
the whole Divine power, and kindle the
whole Salitter of God as a new and potent God: and
so the formings and Heavenly Imagings, should rise
up in a horrible fiery Qvality, and suffer themselves

to be Imaged and framed according to this fiercenesse.

  1. Now when I write of the animated or soulish
    spirit, then thou must exactly know,
    what it is, or how it is, else thou
    wilt read this Birth orsee it.

  2. TheSpirit of the Soul is very much subtiler
    and more incomprehensible then the Body, or the
    seven qualifying or fountain spirits, which hold retain
    and form the Body; for it goeth forth from the
    seven spirits; As God the Holy Ghost, goeth forth
    from the Father and the Sonne.

  3. The seven qualifying or fountain Spirits have
    their compacted or incorporated Body, out of Nature,
    that is, out of the seventh Nature-spirit in
    the Divine power; which in this Book, I call
    the Salitter of God, or the comprehensibility,
    wherein the heavenly figures
    or shapes arise.

  4. And that is a spirit, as all the rest of the seven
    Spirits are, onely the other six are an incomprehensible
    Being therein: for the Divine power
    generateth it self in the comprehensibility of the
    seventh Nature-spirit, as it were hidden or concealed,
    and incomprehensible to the Creatures.

  5. But the animated or soulish spirit generateth
    it self in the heart out of or from the seven qualifying
    or fountain spirits, in that manner as the Sonne

of God is generated; and keepeth its seat in the
heart, and goeth forth from that Seat in the Divine
power, as the Holy Ghost from the Father and the
Sonne; for it is of such a subtilnesse as the Holy
Spirit of God hath, and uniteth qualifieth or operateth
with God the Holy Ghost.

  1. And when the animated or soulish Spirit goeth
    forth out of the Body, then it is one thing with
    the hidden Deity, and is together the midst or center
    in the Imaging or framing of a thing in Nature,
    as God the Holy Ghost himself is.

  2. An example whereof you have in this: as
    when a Carpenter will build a curious house or Artificial
    piece of Architecture, or any other Artist goeth
    about the making of some artificiall work, the
    Hands which signifie Nature, cannot be the first that
    begin the work; but the seven Spirits are the first
    Workmasters about it, and the animated or soulish
    spirit sheweth the form figure or shape of it to the
    seven spirits.

  3. And then the seven spirits Image or frame
    it, and make it comprehensible, and then the hands
    first begin to fall to work, to make the Structure according
    to the Image or frame contrived: For a
    work must be first brought to the sense, before you
    can make it.

  4. For the Soul comprehendeth the highest sense,
    it beholdeth what God its Father acteth or maketh,
    also it Co-operateth in the heavenly Imaging or framing:
    And therefore it maketh a description
    draught platform, or modell, for the Nature-spirits,
    shewing how a thing should be Imaged or framed.

  5. And according to this delineation or prefiguration

of the Soul, all things in this world are made;
for the corrupted soul worketh or endeavoureth
continually, to bring forth or frame heavenly forms,
but cannot bring that to Effect, for the materials for
its work are onely the earthly corrupted Salitter,
even a half-dead Nature, wherein it cannot Image or
frame heavenly Ideas shapes or figures.

  1. By this you may understand, what great power
    the spirits of the expelled Angels have had in the
    heavenly Nature; And what manner of substance
    this perdition or Corruption is of; How they have
    corrupted and spoiled Nature in heaven in their
    place with their horrible kindling: from whence
    the horrible fiercenesse which is predominant in this
    world is existed.

  2. For the kindled Nature burneth still continually
    untill the last Judgment Day, and this kindled
    fire fource or quality is an Eternall Emnity
    against God.

  3. But yet whether this kindled fire-spirit hath
    Right therein; and whether God himself hath kindled
    it, from whence the wrath-fire is existed; let
    the Electionists or Predestinarians, or those that dispute
    so about Election, justifie it, and prove it in
    Nature, if they can; if not, then this fire-spirit is to
    be condemned also.

Of the Fifth kind Species form or manner of Sin's

beginning, in Lucifer and his Angels.

  1. The fifth qualifying or fountain spirit in the
    Divine power, is the Gracious amiable and blessed
    Love, which is the very Glance or aspect of meeknesse
    and humility, which is also generated in the
    flash of life.

  2. For the flash as a Crack penetrateth suddenly,
    whereby Joy existeth, and then the stock of the
    kindled light in the sweet water, abideth standing,
    and presseth gently after the flash through the fire,
    even into the astringent quality, and mitigateth the
    fire, and mollifyeth softneth or suppleth the astringent
    quality, which is also a Birth or geniture of
    the water.

  3. But when the fire tasteth the mild sweet and
    pliant Taste, then is it mitigated and formeth it self
    into a meek warmth, very lovingly, and there riseth
    up a very friendly life in the fire, and penetrateth
    the astringent Quality with this pleasing lovely gentle
    warmth, and allayeth or stilleth the cold fire, and
    mollifieth or suppleth the hardnesse, attenuateth the
    thick, and maketh the dark to be Light.

  4. But when the Bitter flash together with the
    astringent and fire-spirit, tasteth this meeknesse, there
    is nothing else then but a meer longing, desiring and
    replenishing, a very gentle pleasant tasting, wrestling,
    kissing, and love-Birth: For the severe births
    of all the qualifying or fountain spirits in this penetrating,
    become very gentle, pleasant, humble and
    friendly, and the very Deity rightly subsisteth therein.

  5. For in the first four qualifying or fountain
    spirits standeth the Divine Birth or Geniture, therefore
    they must be very Earnest and strong also,
    though they have among them too, their meek mother
    the sweet water, and in the fifth standeth the gracious
    amiable and blessed Love, and in the sixth the
    Joy, and in the seventh the framing Imaging or comprehensibility.

  6. Now Lucifer! come on, with thy Love: how

hast thou behaved thy self, is thy Love also such
a Well-spring or fountain as this? We will now
view that also, and examine what manner of loving
Angel thou art turned into.

Observe.

  1. If Lucifer had not elevated and kindled himself,
    then his fountain of Love would be no other
    then that in God, for there was no other Salitter in
    him, then there is in God.

  2. But when he elevated himself, intending
    to rule the whole Deity with his animated
    or soulish spirit, then the stock and heart of light,
    which is the kernel marrow or pith of love in the
    sweet water, became a fierce and corroding crouding
    fire source or quality, from whence, in the whole
    body existed a very trembling, burning, government
    and Birth or Geniture.

  3. Now when the animated or soulish spirit
    was generated in this severe and astringent fire's-Birth,
    then it pressed very furiously forth from the
    Body into Nature, or the Salitter of God, and destroyed
    the gracious amiable and blessed love in the
    Salitter: for it pressed very fiercely furiously and
    firily, as a raging Tyrant, through all, and supposed,
    that it self alone was God; it self alone would govern
    with its sharpnesse.

  4. From hence now is existed the great contrary
    opposite will and Eternall Emnity between God
    and Lucifer; for the power of God moveth very
    softly meekly pleasantly and friendly, so that its
    Birth cannot be conceived of or apprehended, and
    the spirits of Lucifer move and tear very harshly,

astringently firily swiftly and furiously.

  1. An example whereof you have in the kindled
    Salitter of the Stars, which because of this kindled
    fiercenesse, must Roul with the vanity, even to the
    last Judgment Day: And then the fierceness will be
    separated from them, and be given to King Lucifer,
    for an Eternal house.

  2. But that this is a great opposite contrary will
    in God, needs no proof: but a Man may think, in
    case such a fierce fire source or quality should rise in
    his Body, what an untowardnesse and contrary will
    he should have in him, and how often the whole Body
    would be in a rage and fury.

  3. Which indeed befalls those, who lodge the
    Devil within them, but so long as he is but a Guest,
    he lyeth still like a Tame Whelp: but when he becometh
    the Host himself and Master of the house,
    then he stormeth and maketh havock in the House, as
    he did to the Body of God.

  4. And therefore it is, that, the wrath-fire of
    God, is yet in the Body of God which is in this
    world, till the End, and many a creature is swallowed
    up and devoured in the wrath-fire, of which much
    is to be written, but is referred to its proper place.

  5. But now whether God himself hath created
    and kindled this Emnity and fierce fire-source in
    Lucifer, they are to plead for and justifie, which dispute
    for Predestination, Foreseeing, and the Election
    of Grace, and they are to prove it in Nature, if they
    can; if not, then this corrupted fire-source, which
    stand[•]s in the place or stead of Love, shall be condemned
    also.

Of the Sixth Species Kind form or manner of Sin's

beginning in Lucifer, and in his
Angels.

  1. The Sixth qualifying or fountain spirit in
    the Divine power is the Mercurius or Tone or Tune,
    wherein the distinction and heavenly Joy riseth
    up.

  2. This spirit taketh its original in the fire-flash,
    that is, in the bitter quality, and riseth up in the
    flash through the sweet water, wherein it mitigateth
    it self, so that it becometh clear and bright, and is
    reserved and kept in the astringent quality, and there
    it toucheth or stirreth all the spirits: and from this
    touching or stirring riseth up the Tone; its rising
    source or quality standeth in the flash, and its Body
    or Root standeth in the sweet water in the Love.

  3. Now this Tone or Tune is the Divine Joyfulnesse,
    the triumphing, wherein the Divine and meek
    Love-play sport or scene in God riseth up, as also
    the formings Imagings and all manner of Ideas
    shapes and Figures.

  4. But here thou must know, that this quality
    penetrateth very gently and pleasantly with its touching
    or stirring, through all the Spirits, in such a
    way and manner, as when a pleasant and meek fire
    of Joy riseth up in the heart of a man, in which fire
    of Joy, the animated or soulish Spirit triumpheth as
    if it were in Heaven.

  5. Now this spirit doth not belong to or concern
    the Imaging or framing of the body, but to the distinction
    diversifying and mobility, especially to the
    Joy, and to the distinction or difference in the Imaging
    or shaping.

  6. And when the animated or soulish Spirit in
    the Center of the heart, in the midst or Genter of
    the seven qualifying or fountain spirits is generated,
    so that the will of the seven Spirits is incorporated
    or compacted together, then the Tone bringeth it
    forth from the Body, and is its Chariot, on which the
    spirit rideth, and executeth that, which is Decreed
    in the Council of the seven spirits.

  7. For the Tone goeth through the animated or
    Soulish spirit into the nature of God, and into the
    Salitter of the seventh qualifying or fountain spirit
    in the Divine power, which is its [•]ceptive or beginning
    Mother, and uniteth qualifieth or co-operateth
    with the same in the forming or framing, and
    also in the distinguishing or diversifying of the Imaging
    or shape.

  8. Therefore when King Lucifer changed or
    transmuted his high-minded prancing Nagg or Palfrey
    in the Tone, into a firyven
    spirits; that was a terrible contrary or opposite
    will in the Salitter of God.

  9. For when his animated or soulish spirit was
    generated in his body, then he stung forth from his
    Body into the Salitter of God, as a fiery Serpent, out
    of a hole.

  10. But when the Mouth opened to speak, that is,
    when the seven spirits had incorporated or compacted
    the word together, in their will, and sent it
    through the Tone into the Salitter of God, then it
    was no otherwise, then if there went a fiery Thunder-bolt
    into Gods Nature; or as a fierce Serpent,
    which tyrannizeth raveth and rageth, as if it would
    tear and rend Nature all to pieces.

  11. Hence that taketh its original; that the Devill

is called the old Serpent, Apocal. 12.
9. and also, that there are Adders and Serpents in
this corrupted world; moreover, all manner of vermine,
or venomous Broods of Worms, Toads, Flies,
Lice and Fleas, and all such like things whatsoever;
and from hence also Tempestuous weather of Lightning,
Thundring, Flashing and Hail-stones take their
Originall in this world.

Observe:

  1. When the Tone riseth up in the Divine Nature,
    then it riseth up gently from all the seven qualifying
    or fountain spirits joyntly together, and generateth
    the word, or Ideas figures and shapes very
    gently:

  2. That is, when one qualifying or fountain
    spirit attracteth a will to the Birth or Geniture, then
    it presseth very gently through the other qualifying
    or fountain spirits even into the Center of the Heart,
    and there that will is formed and approved by all
    the spirits.

  3. And then the other six spirits speak it forth
    in the Tone, out from Gods animated or soulish spirit,
    forth, understand out from the heart of God, out
    from the Sonne of God, which abideth standing in
    the center as a compacted incorporated Word.

  4. And the flash out of that same Word, or the
    stirring of the Word, which is the Tone, goeth forth
    very finely and gently from the Word, and executeth
    effecteth or performeth the will of the Word.

  5. And that same forthgoing from the Word is
    the Holy Ghost, which formeth frameth and Imageth

all whatsoever was Decreed in the center of the
heart, in the Councel of the seven spirits of God the
Father.

  1. In such a gentle way and manner should King
    Lucifer also have generated qualified or operated,
    and according to the Right of the Deity, with his
    animated or soulish spirit in the Salitter, or in the
    Nature of God, have helped to Image or frame things
    as a dear sonne in Nature.

  2. Just as a sonne in the House helps his Father
    to drive or manage his work, according to his Fathers
    way and profession Kind and Art: and so should Lucifer
    also with his Angels, in the great House of God
    the Father, according to the manner and way of
    God, have helped with his animated or soulish spirit,
    to Image all the forms Ideas and vegetations in
    the Salitter of God.

  3. For the whole Salitter should be a House of
    pleasure and delight for Angelicall Bodies, and all
    should rise up according to the delight of their spirit,
    and Image themselves so, that they should never
    at all have any displeasure in any figure shape or
    creature, but their animated or soulish spirit should
    be Co-operative in every Imaging;

[The Imaging out of the heavenly Essences, is
performed Magically, all according to the
will and ability or potentiality of Nature
and the Creatures:]
and then the Salitter should have been the Creatures
proper own.

  1. If they had but continued in their meek Birth
    or Geniture according to the Divine Right, then all
    had Been their own, and their will would have been
    alwaies fulfill'd eternally; and nothing had been

among them and in them but meerly the Joy of
Love, to speak after an Earthly manner, as it were
an Eternal Laughing and a perpetuall rejoycing in an
eternal hearty delight. For God and the creatures
had been one heart and one will.

[The Image out of or proceeding from the Soul's fire, and the Love, and the Divine Center, are
in one Being:]

  1. But when Lucifer exalted himself, and kindled
    his qualifying or fountain spirits, then the animated
    or soulish spirit went forth in the Tone out of
    or from all the Bodies of Lucifers Angels, into the
    Salitter of God, as a fiery Serpent, or Dragon, and
    Imaged or framed all manner of fiery and poisonous
    forms and Images, like to wild cruel and Evill
    Beasts.

  2. And from hence these wild fierce and Evill
    Beasts have their original in this world. For the
    Hoast or Army of Lucifer had kindled the Salitter of
    the Stars and of the Earth, and half kill'd spoyl'd and
    destroy'd it.

  3. But when God, after the fall of Lucifer, made
    the Creation of this world, then all was created out
    of the same Salitter, wherein Lucifer had his Seat:
    And so afterwards the creatures also in this world
    must needs be created out of that same Salitter, which
    now form themselves according to the condition or
    kind of the kindled Qualities Evill and Good.

  4. And that Beast, which had most of the fire
    or the Bitter or the astringent quality, in the Mercurius;
    that became also a bitter, hot, and fierce Beast,
    all according as the quality was predominant or
    chief in the Beast.

  5. This I set down here only for a manuduction:

you will find it demonstrated more at large, concerning
the Creation of this world.

  1. Now whether this fiery Tone or Dragon-spirit
    in Lucifer and in his Angels be right, and whether
    God hath thus created him, let the Atturneys or Advocates
    of Lucifer, which make God to be as a Devill,
    justifie it here by their Answer, and prove it in
    Nature if they can, whether God be such a God, as
    willeth the Evill, and as hath created the Evill.

  2. If not, then shall this spirit also be condemned
    to the Eternall Prison: and they should give over
    their lying and blaspheming of God; or else they
    are worse then the wild Heathen or Pagans, which
    know nothing of God; who notwithstanding, live in
    God, and shall sooner possesse the Kingdom of heaven,
    then many of these blasphemers of God shall,
    which I shall demonstrate also in its proper Place.

The Sixteenth Chapter.

Of the Seventh Species kind form or manner of
Sin's beginning in Lucifer, and his
Angels.

HEre thou shouldst open thy Eyes wide, for
thou wilt see the hidden secret things,
which have been kept hidden from all
men since the world began. For thou
wilt see the murtherous Denne of the Devill, and the
horrible sin, Emnity and Perdition.

  1. The Devill hath taught man Sorcery or Witchcraft,

thereby to strengthen and fortifie his Kingdom.
But if he had revealed to man the right true fundamentall
Ground, which did lurk behind or under it,
many would have altogether let it alone, and not
have medled with it at all.

  1. Come on ye Jugglers and
    Sorcerers or Witches, you that go a
    wooing and a whooring after the Devill: Come to
    my School; I will shew you, how with your Necromancie
    or Art you are carried into Hell.

  2. You tickle your selves with this, that the Devill
    is in subjection to you, and ye suppose that ye
    are gods: Here I will describe the Originall and
    Ground of Necromancie, for I am become also acher
    into Nature, but not after your way and manner,
    but to discover your shame by a Divine Revelation,
    for an advertisement to this last world, and
    for a sentence of Condemnation upon their skill and
    knowledge: for the Judgment followeth upon knowledge.

  3. Being the Bow of fiercenesse is already Bent,
    let every one look to himself, lest he be found in the
    limit of the Mark. For the time is at
    hand, to awake from sleep.

  4. Now the seventh form or the seventh spirit in
    the divine power, is Nature, or the issue or
    exit from the other six. For the astringent qual[•]y
    attracteth the Salitter together, or the Fabrick or
    product of all the six spirits, even as a Magnet or
    Loadstone attracteth to it self the Salitter of the
    Iron: and when it is attracted together, then it is a

comprehensibility; in which the six spirits of God
qualifie act or operate, in an incomprehensible way or
manner.

  1. This Seventh spirit hath a colour and condition
    or kind, of its own, as all the other spirits have:
    for it is the Body of all the spirits, wherein they generate
    themselves as in a Body: Also out of this
    spirit, all figures shapes and forms, are Imaged or
    fashioned: moreover the Angels also are created out
    of it, and all
    Naturality standeth
    therein.

  2. And this Spirit is alwayes generated from the
    six, and subsisteth alwaies continually, and is never
    missing or wanting, nor doth ever passe away, and
    it again continually generateth the six; for the other
    six are in this seventh, as in a Mother inclosed or
    encompassed; and they receive their nourishment
    power and strength alwayes, in their mothers Body or
    Womb.

  3. For the Seventh spirit is the Body, and the other
    six are the Life, and in the middle center is the heart
    of Light, which the seven spirits continually generate
    as a Light of Life; and that Light is their Sonne,
    and the boyling mobility or Penetration through all
    the spirits, expandeth it self aloft in the Heart, in
    the exit or rising up of the Light.

  4. And this is that spirit of all the seven, which
    goeth forth out of the heart of God, which formeth
    frameth and Imageth all in the seventh, and wherein
    the qualifying or fountain spirits, with their
    Love-wrestling present and shew themselves infinitely.

  5. For the Deity is like a wheel, which with

its Felleys and Spoaks, and with all the Naves, turneth
about, and is felleyed together as seven wheeles, so
that it can go any way forward, backward, downward,
upward, and crosse-wayes, without turning
back.

  1. Whereas yet alwayes the form of all the seven
    wheeles and the One onely Nave in the Center of
    all the wheeles, is fully in sight, and so it is not understood,
    how the wheel is made; but the wheel
    alwaies appears admirable wonderfull and marvellous
    with its rising up, and yet abideth also in its
    own Place.

  2. In such a manner the Deity is continually
    generated, and neverpasseth away, ceaseth, or vanisheth
    out of sight; and in this manner also is the Life
    in Angels and Men, continually generated.

  3. But according to the moving of the seven
    spirits of God, the figures and Creatures of the transitorinesse
    are formed, and not thus generated: though
    indeed the Birth or geniture of all the seven spirits
    sheweth it self therein, yet their quality standeth
    onely in the seventh Nature-spirit, which the other
    six spirits do form figure frame alter and change according
    to their wrestling and rising up.

  4. And therefore also the figures and transitory
    forms and creatures are changed, according to the
    condition of the seventh Nature-spirit, in which they
    rise up.

  5. But the Angels are not onely Imaged or framed
    out of the seventh Nature-spirit, as the transitory
    creatures are, but when the Deity moved it self
    to the creating of Angels, then in every circle, wherein
    each Angel was incorporated or compacted together;
    there the Deity with its whole substance and

being, was incorporated or compacted together—[
Understand;
the two Eternal Principles, viz.
the Fire and the Light, and yet not the quality
or source of the Fire, But the Essence
of it:
]

—and became a Body, and yet the Deity continued
in its seat, as before.

Understand this wall:

  1. The Angels Body or the comprehensibility, is
    from or out of the Seventh spirit, and the Birth or
    Geniture in that Body, is, the Six qualifying or fountain-spirits;
    and the spirit or the heart, which the
    six spirits generate in the center of the Body, in which
    the Light riseth up, and the animated or soulish spirit
    out of the Light, which also qualifieth uniteth
    or operateth with the Deity, without, distinct from
    the Body: that signifieth the Heart of God, out of
    which the Holy Ghost goeth forth.

  2. And it also was from or out of the heart of
    God co-united or mixed in the Body of the Angel in
    their first compacting or incorporating together;
    therefore the Angels Government in the Mind generateth
    it self, as the Deity doth.

  3. And as in the Seventh Nature-spirit of God,
    which existeth out of the other six, there doth not
    stand the whole perfect knowledge of the other six
    spirits; for it cannot search or dive into their deep
    Birth or Geniture, in that they are its Father, and
    generate it out of themselves.

  4. No more doth the whole full and perfect
    knowledge of God stand in the Angelical Body, but
    in the Spirit, which is generated in the Heart, which

goeth forth from the Light, which qualifieth or
operateth also with the heart and spirit of God,
wherein the whole full and perfect knowledge of God
standeth: but the Body cannot apprehend that animated
or soulish spirit; as also the seventh Nature-spirit
comprehendeth not the deepest birth or Geniture
of God.

  1. For when the seventh Nature-spirit is generated,
    then it is dryed by the astringent Quality, and
    is as it were staid and kept by its Father, and cannot
    go back again into the Deep, that is, into the
    Center of the Heart, where the Sonne is generated,
    and from whence the Holy Ghost goeth forth, but
    must hold still as a Generated Body, and must give
    way to the qualifying or fountain Veins, that is,
    to the spirits, to qualifie work and labour the rein as
    they Please.

  2. For it is the proper house and habitation of
    the six spirits, which they continually build according
    to their pleasure, or as a Garden of delight, into
    which, the Master of it, soweth all manner of Seeds
    according to his pleasure, and then enjoyeth the
    fruit thereof.

  3. Thus the other six spirits continually erect
    this garden of delight and pleasure, and sowe their
    fruits thereinto, and seed upon it to strengthen their
    Mig[•]t and joy: and this is the Garden, in which the
    Angels dwell, and walk up and down in, and wherein
    the heavenly fruit groweth.

  4. But the wonderfull proportion or variety of
    Harmony which appeareth in the growths or vegetations
    and figures or forms in this Garden, ariseth
    from the qualification or operation, and from the loving
    wrestling or strugling of the other spirits.

  5. For that which is predominant or chief in the
    striving, Imageth or formeth the growth and vegetation
    according to its kind, and the other alwayes
    help to promote it; one while one is at it, by and by
    the other, then the third, and so on.

  6. And therefore also there arise so many several
    growths vegetations and figures, as are altogether
    insearchable and incomprehensible to the Bodily Reason
    of the Angels; but to the animated or soulish
    Reason of the Angels, they are wholly fully and perfectly
    comprehensible.

  7. And this is also wholly hidden as to my Body,
    but not as to my animated or soulish spirit, for
    so long as it qualifieth or worketh with and in God,
    it comprehendeth the same, but when it falls into
    Sin, then the Door is shut against it, and the Devill
    bolteth it up fast, and it must be set open again with
    great labour and industrie of the spirit.

  8. I know very well, that the wrath of the Devil
    will mock and scoff in the hearts of wicked men,
    at this Revelation. For he is mightily ashamed because
    of this revelation, he hath also given my soul
    many a Pang and Crush for it: but I leave it to Gods
    direction, that will have it so; I cannot resist him,
    though my earthly Body should go to wrack for it,
    yet my God will glorifie me in my knowledge.

  9. The Glorification of this my knowledge, I
    desire, and no other; for I know, that when this my
    spirit in my new body, which I shall get at the Day
    of my Resurrection, out of this my now corrupted Body;
    shall arise, that it will appear like the Deity,
    as also like the holy Angels.

  10. For the triumphing Joyous Light in my spirit
    sheweth me it sufficiently, in which I have also

searched, into the depth of the Deity, and described
it rightly according to my gifts, and the impulse of
the spirit, though in great feeblenesse and weaknesse,
in that my original and actual sins have often bolted
the Door against me, and the Devil hath danced before
it, as a whorish woman, and rejoyced at my
Captivity and anguish; yet that will bring very little
profit to his Kingdom.

  1. Therefore I must now look for no other then
    his fierce wrath, but my stay trust and
    Refuge is the Champion in the
    Fight, who hath often delivered me from his
    Bands, in whom I will fight against him, till my departure
    out of this Life.

Of the terrible, lamentable and miserable perdition

of Lucifer in the Seventh
Nature-Spirit.

The Sad mourning House of
Death.

  1. If all Trees were Writers or Clerks, and all
    Branches were Pens, and all Hills were Books, and
    all Waters were Ink, yet they could not sufficiently
    describe the lamentable misery, which Lucifer, together
    with his Angels, hath brought into his place
    or whole space of that World wherein he was Created.

  2. For he hath made the House of Light to be a
    House of Darknesse, and the House of Joy to be a

House of Mourning Lamentation and Sadnesse; that
which was the house of pleasure delight vivifying
and refreshing, he hath made to be a House of thirst
and hunger; the House of Love to be a House of eternal
Emnity, and the house of meeknesse to be a House
of knocking rumbling thundring and lightning; the
house of Peace to be a House of lamenting and eternal
Howling; the House of laughing to be a House of
eternal trembling and Horrour.

  1. The Birth or Geniture of light, munificence
    and well-doing to be an eternall hellish Pain and Torment:
    the food of pleasing relish to be an eternal Abomination
    and Stinck, a Loathing of all fruits; and
    the house of Lebanon and Cedars, to be a Stony and
    Rocky House of Fire; the sweet sent or relish to be a
    stinck and a house of ruine and desolation, an End of
    all Good; the Divine Love to be a black, cold, hot,
    eating corroding, and yet not consuming Devill, who
    is an Emnity against God and his Angels; and so he
    hath all the heavenly Hoasts or Armies against
    him:

Now Observe:

  1. The Learned have had many Disputations
    Questions Conceits and Opinions concerning the
    fierce malignity and evil that is in all the Creatures,
    even in the very Sun and Stars in this world; moreover,
    there are some so very poisonous and venomous
    Beasts, Worms and Vegetables in this
    world, that thereupon Rational men have justly
    wondred, and some have concluded peremptorily,
    That God must needs have also
    willed the Evill, being He hath Created

so much that is Evil: And some have laid the blame
and fault thereof upon the Fall of Adam, and some
have imputed it to the work and doings of the Devill.

  1. But being all the Creatures and vegetables
    were created before the Time of man, therefore the
    fault ought not to be laid upon man: for man gat
    not the beastial Body in his creation, but it first came
    to be so in his Fall.

  2. Neither hath man brought the malignity
    poison and venom into the Beasts, Birds, Worms,
    and Stones, for he had not their Body, otherwise if
    he had brought malignity and fiercenesse or wrath
    into all Creatures, then he could never have looked
    for mercy at Gods Hands, no more then the Devill.

  3. Poor Man did not fall out of a resolved purposed
    will, but through the poisonous venomous infection
    of the Devil, else there had been no Remedy
    for him.

  4. Now this true information thou wilt find described
    here following, not from a zeal, to vilifie any
    body thereby, but in Love, and as a humble information
    and instruction from the Abysse of my spirit,
    and for an assured comfort to the poor sick old
    Adam, which now lyeth at the point of his Last departure
    from hence out of this world.

  5. For in Christ we are all one Body, therefore
    also this spirit would heartily fain have it so, that
    its fellow Members might be refresh'd with a draught
    of the precious Wine of God before their departure
    from hence, whereby they might encounter and
    stand in the great fight with the Devil, and obtain
    the Victory, that the victory of the Devill in this
    modern Drunken world might be disappointed and

destroyed, and the great Name of the LORD might
be Sanctified.

Now behold!

  1. When King Lucifer together with his Angels
    so gloriously beautifully and divinely created, as
    a Cherubin and King in God, then he suffered his
    bright beautious form to befool him, in that he saw
    how noble, glorious and fair a Spirit rose up in
    him.

  2. Then his seven qualifying or fountain spirits
    thought they would elevate and kindle themselves,
    and so they also would be as fait, glorious and mighty,
    as the animated or soulish spirit, and thereby
    would domineer, by their own Power and Authority
    in the whole Court Circumference Dominion or extent
    as a New God.

  3. They saw very well, that the animated or
    soulish spirit, qualified mixed or operated with the
    Heart of God, and thereupon they were resolved,
    they would elevate and Kindle themselves, hoping to
    be as bright illustrious, deep, and Almighty as the
    deepest Ground in the Center of the Heart of God.

  4. For they thought to elevate the natural Body,
    which was compacted together or incorporated
    out of the Nature spirit of God, up into the hidden
    Birth or Geniture of God, that their seven qualifying
    or fountain spirits might thus be as high, and as
    all comproh[•]sible as the animated or soulish spirit.

  5. And the animated or soulish spirit should
    triumph over the Center of the Heart of God, and the
    Heart of God should be subjected under it; and so
    the seven Spirits of God should Image frame and

form all, by their animated or soulish spirit.

  1. And this High mind, and self-will, was directly
    and wholly against the Birth or Geniture of
    God: for the Body of the Angels should abide and
    remain in its seat, and be Nature, and as an humble
    mother, hold still and be quiet, and should not have
    the Omniscience and own self rational comprehensibility
    of the Heart, or of the deepest Birth or Geniture
    of the holy Trinity; but the seven spirits should
    generate themselves in their Natural Body, as is
    done in God.

  2. And their comprehensibility should not be
    in the hidden kernel, or in the innermost Birth or Geniture
    of God, but the animated or soulish spirit,
    which they generate in the Center of their Heart;
    should qualifie mix or operate with the innermost
    Birth or Geniture of God, and help to form all
    figures shapes and Images, according to the pleasure
    delight and will of the seven spirits, whereby in
    the Divine pomp, all might be but One Heart, and
    one will.

  3. For the Birth or Geniture of God also is thus;
    the seventh Nature-spirit doth not reach back into its
    Father, which generateth it, but holdeth still and is
    quiet as a Body, and letteth the Fathers Will, which
    is, the other six spirits, to form and image in it, how
    they please.

  4. Neither doth any one spirit particularly and
    severally reach with its corporeal Being, after the
    Heart of God, but includeth closeth or joyneth its
    will with the other, in the Center, to the Birth or
    Geniture of the Heart, so that the Heart and the seven
    Spirits of God are One will.

  5. For this is the Law of the comprehensibility,

that it do not elevate it self up into the incomprehensibility:
for the power, which in the Center or midst,
is compacted together or incorporated out of all
the seven spirits; is incomprehensible and unsearchable,
but not invisible, for it is not the power of one
spirit alone, but of all seven.

  1. Therefore one spirit in its own Body, besides
    and distinct from itscannot reach into the whole Heart
    of God, and examine try and search all, for it comprehends,
    besides and distinct from its instanding
    Birth or Geniture, onely its own Birth or Geniture
    in the heart of God; but all the seven spirits joyntly
    together comprehend the whole heart of God.

[And so also in Man, but understand it as to the
Image of God, viz. in the Soul's spirit, not
in the fiery Essence of the soul, but in the Essence
of the Light, wherein the Image of God
standeth:]

  1. But in the instanding or innate Birth or Geniture
    of the spirits, where the one still generateth the
    other, there every spirit generateth all the seven spirits,
    but yet only in the rising flash of the life.

  2. But the Heart, when it is generated, is singular,
    or distinct, viz. a peculiar Person; and yet not
    separated from the Spirits, but the spirits cannot
    transmute or change themselves in their first Birth or
    Geniture one into another.

  3. Also the second cannot change it self into the
    third, which is the exit of the spirit; but every Birth
    or Geniture abideth in its seat, and yet all the Births
    or Genitures together, are but the One Only God.

  4. But being the Body of Lucifer was created out
    of Nature and the most outward Birth or Geniture,
    therefore it was unjustly done, that he should elevate
    himself into the innermost and deepest, which
    he could not doto
    the sharpest penetrating and Infecting.

  5. I verily suppose indeed, that thou fair Necromancer,
    hast changed thy self to purpose; and
    mayest well teach men also thy Black Art, that they
    perhaps might also become such potent Gods, as thou
    art.

  6. Ye blind and proud Necromancers, Jugglers
    and Sorcerers, your Art consisteth in your changing
    the Elements of your Body by your conjurations and
    Instruments of the Qualities or qualifying Properties,
    which you make use of to that purpose, and ye
    think ye have Right so to do; but is it not against the
    Birth or Geniture of God? If you think so, make
    that appear.

  7. How can you well suppose, that you can
    change your selves into another form? Indeed you
    suffer the Devill thus to play the Ape with you, and
    cheat you: and all this while you are but blind in
    your own skill, though you have learned your Art
    never so well, yet you do not know the Scope it driveth
    at; for the Pith and Heart therein, is the changing
    or altering of the qualifying or fountain-spirits,
    as Lucifer did, when he would needs be God.

Now thou Askest:

How can that be?

Answer.

  1. Behold, when the corporeall qualifying or
    fountain spirits set their will into Sorcery or Witchcraft,
    then the animated or soulish spirit, which
    they generate, and which, in the Astral Elementary
    Quality ruleth in the hidden and deepest Center;
    is clearly already a Sorcerer or Witch, and hath
    changed transformed or metamorphosed it self into
    Sorcery or Witchcraft.

  2. But the Bestial Body cannot follow so suddenly
    and nimbly, but must be charmed to it, by Characters
    and Conjurations, and some instruments for that
    purpose, whereby the animated or soulish spirit
    maketh the bestial Body invisible, and changeth it
    into such a form, as the will of the quaifying or
    fountain spirits was, at the beginning of its purpose
    to a Metamorphosis, or Transmutation.

  3. The Bestial flesh cannot well change it self, or
    put it self into another Birth or Geniture, but is
    brought into a slender and inferiour Base form, as of
    a Beast, of Wood, or such like thing, which hath its
    Body qualifying or boyling in the Elements, as in
    their fountain.

  4. But the Astral spirits can well cloath themselves
    in another form or shape, but that continueth
    onely so long, as the Birth or Geniture of Nature above
    their Pole or Zenith permitteth them.

  5. For when it changeth it self with its wheeling
    and penetrating, so that another qualifying or fountain

spirit becomes chief or predominant, then their
Art lyeth down upon the ground; and their Deity in
the first qualifying or fountain spirit, in which they
had begun their Art, hath an End.

  1. Now if it be to last any longer, then it must be
    made again afresh according to the qualifying or
    fountain spirit then ruling at that Present, or the
    Devill with his animated or soulish spirit must be in
    the astra[•]l spirits of the Body, which instantly and
    suddenly changeth it, or else his Art is here at an
    End also.

  2. For Nature will not suffer it self to be Juggled
    with, at all times and houres, as the spirits would
    have it, but all must be done, according to that
    spirit, which then at that present time is Lord and
    chief or predominant.

  3. It is not that Spirit of God which is Lord and
    chief in Nature, which causeth or maketh the Jugling,
    but it is made, in the fiercenesse of the Salitter,
    which Lord Lucifer hath kindled with his elevation,
    which is his eternal Kingdom.

  4. But when the power or might of that spirit
    is allayed, then the kindled fire can be no more useful
    to the Juggler.

  5. For the wrath-fire in Nature, is not, during
    this Time of the world, the Devils own house of his
    power; for the love standeth hidden in the Center of
    the wrath-fire, and Lucifer, together with his Angels,
    lyeth imprisoned in the outward wrath-fire even
    untill the Judgment of God: then, he will have the
    wrath-fire separated from the Love, for an eternall
    Bath or Lake, and doubtlesse he will wash his Juglers
    Head and Face withall.

  6. This I set thee down here for a warning,
    that thou mayst know, what manner of
    Ground Sorcery or Witchcraft hath, not in such a
    way as if I would write any heathenish forcery or
    witchcraft, neither have I studied any; but the animated
    or soulish spirit beholdeth their Juggling,
    which in the Body I do not understand.

  7. But being it runneth counter clean contrary
    to the Love and Meeknesse of the Birth or Geniture
    of God, and is a contrary or opposite will in the Love
    of God, so that he is loath without pressing necessity
    driveth him to it to hurt Man; therefore will the
    spirit have the wrath-Bath or Lake of Nature, set
    apart to be an Eternal Parching or drying place, for
    Jugglers, perverters or changers of Gods Ordinance
    or Order: And therein they may practise and shew
    forth their new Deity.

Of the Kindling of the Wrath-Fire.

  1. Now when King Lucifer, together with all
    his Angels, kindled himself, then the wrath-fire rose
    up instantly in the Body, and the gracious amiable
    and blessed Light was extinguisht in the animated
    or soulish spirit, and became a fierce furious Devillish
    Spirit, all according to the kindling and will of
    the qualifying or fountain spirits.

  2. Now this animated or soulish spirit was
    bound or united with the Deity, in Nature, and
    could qualifie mix or operate in and with the same,
    as if it were one and the same thing: and that now
    stung forth out of the Bodies of the Devills into the
    Nature of God, like a Theef and a Murtherer, that

desired to Rob murther and spoil all, and bring all
under its power, and so kindled all the Seven spirits
in Nature, and then there was nothing else but an
Astringent, Bitter, fiery and cracking burning tearing
and raging.

  1. Thou must not think, that the Devill hath
    thus powerfully and mightily overcome the Deity:
    No; but he hath kindled the wrath of God, which
    indeed had otherwise rested Eternally in secret, and
    so he hath made the Salitter of God to be a Murtherous
    Denne; for if fire be cast into a heap of straw
    and kindled, it will burn.

  2. Moreover, the wrath-fire of God doth not
    reach in Nature into the innermost kernel of the
    Heart, which is the Sonne of God; much lesse into
    the Secret glory or Holinesse of the Spirit; but into
    the Birth or Geniture of the six qualifying or fountain
    spirits, in the place where the seventh is generated.

  3. For in that place or in this Birth or Geniture
    is Lord Lucifer become a Creature, and his dominion
    did reach no further or deeper then so: but if he had
    continued in the Love, then his animated or soulish
    spirit had reach'd even to the Center of the Heart of
    God, for Love presseth or penetrateth through the
    whole Deity.

  4. But when his Love was extinguisht, then the
    animated or soulish spirit could no more reach into
    the heart of God, and so his attempt was in vain,
    but he raved and raged in nature, that is, in the seventh
    qualifying or fountain spirit of God.

  5. But being the power of all the seven spirits
    stood in this One; therefore also all the seven were
    kindled in the wrath, but yet only in the outward and

comprehensible qualification or constitution.

  1. For the Devill could not touch the heart,
    neither could he touch the innermost Birth or Geniture
    of the qualifying or fountain spirits; for his
    Glory of the seven spirits was already mortified in
    the first flash of kindling, and was presently held
    captive and imprisoned in the first exit of the animated
    or soulish Spirit.

  2. In this Hour King Lucifer prepared for himself,
    the Hell and eternal Perdition, which now
    standeth in the outermost qualifying or fountain spirit
    of the Nature of God, or in the outermost Birth
    or Geniture of this world.

  3. But when Nature kindled it self thus horribly,
    then the house of joy came to be a house of
    trouble affliction and misery: for the astringent quality
    became kindled in its own House, which is a very
    hard cold and dark Being, like a cold hard frosty
    Winter, which only attracted the Salitter together,
    and dryed it up, so that it became rugged cold and
    sharp like Stones, wherein the heat was captivated
    imprisoned and also attracted together, and so formed
    or framed into a hard cold, dark Being.

  4. When this was done, the Light in Nature
    was extinguish'd in the outermost Birth or Geniture
    also, and all became very dark perished and spoiled;
    the water became very cold and thick, and staid
    here and there in the Clefts: this is the original of
    the Elementary Water on Earth.

  5. For before the Times of the world the water
    was very Thin or rarified like Ayr, and then the life
    was generated therein also, which water is now so
    mortal corrupted perished and spoiled, and so rolleth
    and runneth to and fro.

  6. The Gracious amiable and blessed Love,
    which rose up in the flash of the life, became a fierce
    and bitter venom or Poison, a very murtherous
    Denne, a Sting of Death: the Tone or Tune became
    like the hard knocking or Loud Rumbling of stones,
    and a house of Lamentation.

  7. Briefly, all was a meer dark and miserable
    Being in the whole Circumference Extent or Dominion,
    in the outermost birth or Geniture of the
    Kingdom of Lucifer

  8. But thou must not think, that Nature was
    thus corrupted and kindled even to the innermost
    ground, but only the outermost Birth or Geniture;
    but the innermost, in which the seven qualifying or
    fountain spirits generate themselves; retain'd its
    own Right to it self, being the kindled Devill could
    not reach into it.

  9. But now the inner Birth or Geniture hath the
    Fanne or Casting-shovel in its Hand, and will one
    Day purge its floor, and give the Chaffe or husks to
    the Kingdom of Lucifer for Eternal food.

  10. For if the Devil could have reach'd into the
    innermost Birth or Geniture, then instantly the
    whole Circumference Court or Extent of his Kingdome
    would have been the kindled burning Hell.

  11. But now he must lye captivated and imprisoned
    in the outermost Birth or Geniture even till
    the last Judgment Day, which is at hand, and very
    near to be Expected.

  12. But Lucifer hath kindled his qualifying or fountain
    spirits even in the innermost Birth or Geniture,
    and now his qualifying or fountain spirits generate
    an animated or soulish Devills spirit, which is an
    eternal Enemy of God.

  13. For when God was angry in his outermost
    Birth or Geniture in Nature, then it was not his purposed
    determinate will, to be kindled, neither hath
    he effected that kindling: but he hath drawn the
    Salitter together, and thereby hath prepared an eternal
    Lodging for the Devil.

  14. For he cannot be expell'd quite out away beyond
    God, into another Kingdom of Angels; but a
    place must be reserved to him for a Habitation.

  15. Neither would God presently give him the
    kindled Salitter for an eternal Habitation, for the
    internal Birth or Geniture of the spirits stood yet
    hidden therein.

  16. For God intended to do somewhat else with
    it, and so King Lucifer should be kept a Prisoner,
    till another Angelical Hoast or Army, out of the
    same Salitter, should come in his stead; which are
    Men.

  17. Now come on ye Atturneys Lawyers and
    Advocates of Lucifer, maintain the Cause of your
    King now, and shew whether he hath done Right,
    in kindling of the wrath-fire in Nature: if not, then
    he must burn therein eternally, and your Lies against
    the Truth must burn with him.

  18. These are the Seven kinds species forms or
    manners of Sin's beginning and eternal Emnity against
    God.

Now followeth briefly concerning the Four new little
Sonnes of Lucifer, which he hath generated in
himself in his corporeal Regiment: for which
he was expell'd from his Place, and is become
the Horriblest Devill.

Of the First Sonne

Pride.

Now it may be asked:
What moved Lucifer to this? that he would
needs be above God?

Answer.

  1. Here thou must know, that without distinct
    from himself he had no impulse at all to his Pride,
    but his Beauty and brightnesse deceived him; when
    he saw that he was the fairest and beautifullest
    Prince in Heaven, then he despised the friendly qualifying
    mixing Operating and generating of the
    Deity, and thought with himself that he would rule
    with his Princely power in the whole Deity, all
    must stoop and bow to him.

  2. But when he found, that he could not effect
    it, then he kindled himself, intending to do it some
    other way, and so then, the Sonne of Light became
    a Sonne of Darknesse; for he himself consumed the
    power of his sweet water, and made it to be a sowr
    stinck.

Of the Second Sonne,

98, The second Will was Covetousnesse, which
grew out of Pride, for Lucifer thought with himself,
that he would reign over all Kingdoms, as a
Sole God; all should bow to him, he would form
and frame all with his own power; and besides also
his beauty so deceived him, that he thought he would
have all in his sole possession alone.

  1. This Modern World should do well to speculate
    on this Pride and Covetousnesse, and to consider,
    How it is an Emnity against God, and that
    thereby they go headlong to the Devill, and there
    must have their Jawes and Throat open eternally to
    rob and devour, and yet find nothing but hellish Abomination.

Of the Third Sonne

  1. This Sonne is the veryGout of this world:
    for it taketh its original in the flash of Pride and
    Covetousnesse, and standeth on the Root of Life as
    pricking and bitter Gall.

  2. This spirit also came at first from Pride, for
    Pride thought and said to it self, Surely thou art
    beautifull and mighty potent: and Covetousnesse
    thought, and said to it self, All must be Thine; and
    Envy thought and said to it self, Thou must kill all
    with thy stinging, which is not obedient unto thee;

and thus it Stung at the other Gates of Angels, but
all was in vain, for its power and might reach'd no
further, then in the Extent of the place, out of which
it was created.

Of the Fourth Sonne

  1. This Sonne is the very burning Hellish Fire,
    and taketh its original also from Pride. For when
    Lucifer with his hatefull and Odious Envy could
    not fill his Pride and Covetousnesse, then he kindled
    the Wrath-fire in himself, and roared therewith, into
    Gods Nature, as a fierce Lion, and from whence
    then arose the wrath of God and all Evil.

  2. Of which much were to be written, but
    you will find it more apprehensibly, at the place
    concerning the Creation: For there are to be found
    living Testimonies Enough, so that none need doubt,
    whether the things be so or no.

  3. Thus King Lucifer is the beginning of Sin,
    and the Sting of Death, and the kindling of Gods
    wrath, and the beginning of all Evill, a corruption
    perdition and destruction of this world, and whatever
    evill is done, there, he is the first Author and
    Causer thereof.

  4. Also he is a murtherer and Father of Lies;
    and a founder of Hell, a spoyler and corrupter and
    destroyer of all that is Good, and an eternal Enemy
    of God, and of all good Angels and Men; against
    whom, I, and all men that think to be saved, must
    daily and hourly struggle and fight, as against the
    worst and Archest Enemy.

The final Condemnation.

  1. But being God hath accursed him as an eternal
    Enemy, and condemn'd him unto eternal Imprisonment,
    where he now seeth his hour-Glasse more
    and more plainly before his Eyes: And being his
    hellish Kingdom is revealed to me by the Spirit of
    God; so I curse him also together with and amongst
    all holy Souls of Men, and renounce and defie him
    as an eternal Enemy, who hath often spoyled and
    Torn up my Vineyard.

  2. Moreover I defie also all hisfully reveal his Kingdom; and demonstratively
    prove, that God is a God of Love and Meeknesse,
    who willeth not the Evill, Psal. 5. 5. and who
    hath no pleasure in the perdition of any, but willeth that
    all men should be helped or saved, Ezek. 18. 23. & 33.

  3. And then I will shew and prove also, that all
    Evill cometh from the Devil, 1 Tim. 2. 4, and taketh
    its original from him.

Of the final Fight and Expulsion of King Lucifer,

together with all his Angels.

  1. Now when this horrible Lucifer as a Tyrant,
    and raging spoiler of all that is Good, shewed
    himself thus terribly, as if he would kindle and destroy
    all, and bring all under his Jurisdiction; then
    all the heavenly Hoasts and Armies were against
    him, and he also against them all, there now the
    fight began: for all stood most terribly, one party
    against another.

  2. And the great Prince MICHAEL with his
    Legions fought against him, and the Devill with his
    Legions had not the victory; but was driven from his
    place, as one vanquished, Apoc. 12.

Now it may be Asked:

What manner of fight was this? how could
could they fight one with another
without weapons?

Answer.

  1. The Spirit alone understandeth this Hidden
    secret; which must fight Daily and Hourly with
    the Devill, the outward flesh cannot comprehend it;
    also the Astral spirits in Man cannot understand it,
    neither is it comprehended by man at all, unlesse
    the animated or soulish spirit unite qualifie and
    operate with the innermost Birth or Geniture in Nature,
    in the Center, where the Light of God is set
    opposite against the Devills Kingdom, that is, in the
    Third Birth or Geniture in the Nature of this
    world.

  2. When it uniteth qualifieth or operateth
    with God in this seat, then the animated or soulish
    spirit carrieth it into the Astrall: for the Astrall
    must in this Place fight hourly with the Devill.

  3. For the Devill hath power in the outermost
    Birth or Geniture of Man, for his seat is there, the
    murtherous Denne of Perdition, and the House of
    misery and woe: wherein the Devill whetteth the
    Sting of Death, and through his animated or soulish
    spirit, he reacheth in into the Heart of Man in his
    outermost Birth or Geniture.

  4. But when the Astrall Spirits are enlightned
    from the animated or soulish spirit, which in the
    Light uniteth with God, then they grow fervent and
    very Longing and desirous of the light: on the other
    side, the animated or soulish spirit of the Devil
    which ruleth in the outermost Birth or Geniture of
    Man, is very terrible and angry, and of a very contrary
    or opposite will.

  5. And then there riseth up the striving or
    fighting fire in Man, just as it rose up in Heaven with
    Michael and Lucifer, and so the poor Soul comes to
    be miserably crushed stretched, tormented, and put
    upon the Wrack.

  6. But if it get the victory with its piercing penetration;
    then it bringeth its light and knowledge
    into the outermost Birth or Geniture of Man: for it
    presseth back with force through the seven Spirits of
    Nature which I call here the Astrall Spirits, and as
    an assessor governeth also in the councill of Reason.

  7. And then man first knoweth what the Devill
    is, how much an Enemy he is to him, and how
    great his power is; also how he must fight with
    him, very secretly every day hour and Moment.

  8. Which thing Reason, or the outward Birth
    or Geniture of Man, without the experience of
    this fight or battle cannot comprehend: for the
    Third or outermost Birth or Geniture in Man, which
    is the carnal or fleshly Birth, and which man,
    through the first Fall in his Lust, hath raised and
    prepared for himself, is the Devils Castle or Fort of
    Prey or Robbery and dwelling house, wherein the
    Devill, as in a Bull-wa[•]
    fighteth with the Soul; and
    giveth it many a Hard thump upon its Breast, which
    goes to the very Heart.

  9. Now this Birth of the Flesh, is not the Mansion
    House of the soul; but in its strife it goeth in
    with its Light into the Divine power, and fighteth
    against the Murther of the Devil.

  10. On the other side, the Devil with his Poison
    shooteth and darteth at the seven qualifying or fountain
    spirits, which generate the soul, intending to
    destroy and to kindle them, that thereby he may get
    the whole Body for his own propriety.

  11. Now if the soul would fain bring its light
    and knowledge into the Humane Mind, then it must
    fight and strive hard and stoutly, and yet hath a
    very narrow passage to enter in at, it will be often
    knockt down by the Devill, but it must stand to it
    here, like a Champion in the battel. And if it now
    gets the Victory, then it hath conquered the Devill;
    but if the Devil prevails and gets the better, then
    the soul is captivated.

  12. But being the fleshly Birth or Geniture is
    not the soul's own proper House, and that it cannot
    possesse it as an Inheritance, as the Devil doth, therefore
    the Fight and Battel lasteth so long, as the
    House of Flesh lasteth.

  13. But if the House of Flesh be once destroyed,
    and that the Soul is not yet conquered or vanquished
    in its House, but is free and unimprisoned; then
    the fight is ended, and the Devil must be gone from
    this spirit Eternally.

  14. Therefore this is a very difficult Article to
    be understood; nay it cannot be understood at all
    unlesse it be by experience in this fight: though I
    should write many Books thereof, yet thou wouldst
    understand nothing of it, unlesse thy spirit stand in
    such a Birth of Geniture, and that the knowledge be

generated in thy self; otherwise thou canst neither
comprehend nor believe it.

  1. But if thou comprehendest this, then also
    thou understandest the strife or the Fight, which the
    Angels held with the Devils: for the Angels have not
    Flesh nor Bones, no more have the Devills.

  2. For their Bodily or Corporeal Birth standeth
    onely in the seven qualifying or fountain spirits, but
    the animated or soulish Birth in the Angels, uniteth
    mixeth or operateth with God; but it is not so in the
    Devils.

  3. Therfore thou must here know, that the Angels
    with their animated or soulish Birth, in which they
    qualifie and unite with God, have striven and fought
    in Gods power and Spirit against the kindled Devills,
    and turn'd them out from the Light of God, and driven
    them together into a Hole, that is, into a narrow
    Court Quarter or Compasse, like a Prison, which
    is the place or space in upon and above the Earth
    up to the Moon, who is a Goddesse of the Earthly
    Birth or Geniture.

  4. So far reacheth their Extent now, till the
    Last Day, and then they will get a House in that
    Place, where the Earth now is and standeth,—

[That is, in the outermost Birth in the Darknesse,
wherein they reach not the second Principle
and source or fountain of the Light:
]

—and this will be called the burning
Hell.

  1. Lord Lucifer, wait for it, and in the mean
    while take this for an assured Prophesie concerning

it: for thou wilt get the kindled Salitter in the outermost
Birth or Geniture, which thou thy self hast so
prepared and fitted, to be thy Eternall House to dwell
in.

  1. But not in such a form as it now standeth,
    but all will be separated in the kindled wrath-fire,
    and the dark, hot, cold, rugged, hard, bitter, stinking
    relicks dregs or drosse, will be left thee for an
    eternal Inne and Lodging.

  2. And thou wilt be such an Eternal Almighty
    God therein, as a Prisoner in a deep Prison or
    Dungeon; where thou wilt neither attain nor see
    the Eternall light of God: But the kindled bitter
    wrath of God will be thy Grate Bolts and bounds,
    out of which thou canst never Get.

The Seventeenth Chapter.

Of the lamentable and miserable State and Condition
of the Corrupt perished Nature, and Original
of the four Elements, instead of the Holy
Government of God.

ALthough God be an Eternal Almighty Regent
or Governour, whom none can resist,
yet Nature, in its kindling, hath now gotten
a very monstrous strange government,
such as was not, before the times of the wrath.

  1. For the six qualifying or fountain spirits did
    generate the seventh Nature-spirit before the Times
    of the wrath, in the Place of this world; very meekly

and pleasantly, as is now done in heaven, and not
so much as the least spark of Wrath or Anger did
rise up therein.

  1. Moreover, all was very Bright and light therein,
    neither was there need of any other Light; but
    the fountain or well-spring of the Heart of God enlightned
    all, and was a light in all, which did shine
    every where all over incessantly without any obstacle:
    For Nature was very rarified and thin or
    Transparent, and all stood meerly in power, and was
    in a very pleasant lovely Temper.

  2. But as soon as the fight began, in Nature, with
    the proud Devil; then in the seventh Nature-spirit,
    in the Court Region or Extent of Lucifer, which is
    the place of this world, all gat another form and
    operation.

  3. For Nature gat a Twofold source, and the
    outermost Birth or Geniture in Nature, was kindled
    in the wrath-fire, whichwrath of God, or the burning Hell.

Note

  1. Here is required, most Inward Sense or Perception
    to understand this; for the place, where the
    Light is generated in the heart, only comprehendeth
    it, the outward Man doth not comprehend it at
    all.

  2. But behold! when Lucifer with his Hoast or
    Army stirred or awakened the wrath-fire in the Nature
    of God, so that God was moved to anger in
    Nature in the place of Lucifer; then the outermost
    Birth or Geniture in Nature gat another quality,
    which was very Fierce, Astringent, Cold, Hot, Bit
    [•]

and S[•]wr.

  1. The moving or Boyling spirit, which before
    qualified or operated very meekly in Nature, that
    became in its outermost Birth or Geniture very elevating
    and terrible, which now in the outermost
    Birth is called the Wind, or the Element of
    Ayr, in regard of its elevation or expansion.

  2. For when the seven spirits kindled themselves
    in their outermost Birth or Geniture, then they generated
    such a violent moving spirit; and so the
    sweet water, which before the times of the wrath
    was very rarified and thin and incomprehensible,
    grew very thick and elevated and swelled, and the
    astringent quality grew very sharp and Cold-firie, or
    fierce-cold, for it got a strong attracting together,
    like Salt.

  3. For the Salt-water orfirst kindling of the Astringent Quality:
    and so the Stones also have their beginning and
    descent from thence, as also the Earth.

  4. For the astringent quality now, attracted the
    Salitter very strongly together, and dryed it, whence
    the bitter Earth is proceeded, but the Stones are from
    the Salitter, which at that Time stood in the power
    of the Tone or Tune.

  5. For, as Nature with the working, wrestling,
    and rising up of its Birth or Geniture, stood in the
    time of the kindling, Just such a Matter attracted it
    self together.

Now it may be Asked:

How then is a comprehensible or palpable Sonne
come to be out of an incomprehensible
Mother?

Answer.

  1. Thou hast a Similitude of this, in that the
    Earth and Stones are proceeded out of the incomprehensibility.

  2. For behold the Deep between Heaven and
    Earth is also incomprehensible, and yet the Elementary
    Qualities at sometimes generate living comprehensible
    flesh, therein, as Grashoppers Flyes and
    Worms or creeping things.

  3. Which is caused by the strong attracting together
    of the qualities, in which attracted Salitter,
    the life is suddenly generated; For when the heat
    kindleth the astringent Quality, then the life riseth
    up, for the Bitter quality stirreth it self, which is the
    original of life.

  4. So in like manner the Earth and Stones have
    their descent; for when the Salitter kindled it self
    in Nature, then all became very rugged thick and
    dark, like a thick dark Mist or Cloud, which the
    astringent quality dryed up hard with its coldnesse.

  5. But, being the Light in the outermost Birth
    was extinguished, the Heat also was captivated in
    the Comprehensibility or palpability, and could no
    more generate its Life: from thence Death did come
    into Nature, so that Nature or the corrupt Earth
    could no more help it, and thereupon another creation

of Light must needs follow, or else the Earth
would have been an Eternal undissolvable Death,
but now the Earth generateth or bringeth forth fruit
in the power and kindling of the created Light.

Now one might ask:

What is the condition then of this Two-fold Birth or
Geniture? Is God then extinguisht in the kindling
of the wrath-fire, in the place of this
world, so that nothing is there else but
a meer wrath-fire? or is the One
onely God become a Twofold
God?

Answer.

  1. Thou canst not better comprehend apprehend
    or understand this then in and by thy own Body,
    which through the first fall of Adam with all its
    Birth or Geniture, fitnesse faculties and will, is become
    just such a House.

  2. First, thou hast the Beastial Flesh, which is
    come to be so through the Lustfull longing Bit of the
    Apple: for it is the House of Corruption; For, when
    Adam was made out of the corrupted Salitter of
    the Earth, that is, out of the Seed orMortall, but he had
    an Angelicall powerfull Body,
    in which, he should subsist Eternally, and should
    eat Angelical fruit, which did grow for him in Paradise
    before his fall; before the LORD cursed the
    Earth.

  3. But being the Seed, or Masse or Lump, out of
    which Adam was made, was somewhat infected with
    the corrupt disease or malady of the Devill, Adam
    therefore long'd after his Mother, that is, to eat of
    the fruit of the corrupted Earth, which then in its
    outward comprehensibility was become so Evil, and
    in the wrath-fire was become so hard palpable and
    comprehensible.

  4. But being Adams spirit long'd after that fruit,
    which was, of the Quality of the corrupted Earth,
    therefore also Nature formed or framed such a Tree
    for him, as was like the corrupted Earth.

  5. For Adam was the Heart in Nature, and
    therefore his animated or soulish spirit did help to
    Image fashion or frame this Tree, of which he would
    fain eat.

  6. But when the Devill saw, that the Lust was
    in Adam, then he stung lustily and briskly at the Salitter
    in Adam, and infected the Salitter, out of which
    Adam was made, yet more and more.

  7. And now then it was time, that the Creator
    should frame a wife for him, which afterward set the
    Sinne on work, and did eat of the evill or corrupt
    fruit: Else if Adam had eaten of the Tree, before the
    woman had been made out of him, then it would
    have been far worse then it is.

  8. But being this requireth a high and deep
    Description, as also requireth much Room, therefore
    seek for it concerning the Fall of Adam, where you
    will find it largely described.

So, now I return to the forementioned Similitude.

  1. Now when Adam did eat of the fruit, which
    was Good and Evill, then he suddenly gat such a Body
    also: The fruit was corrupt or perished and palpable,

as to this day all fruits now on Earth are, and
so such a flesly and palpable or comprehensible
Body Adam and Eve gat instantly.

  1. But now the flesh is not the whole Man: for
    this flesh cannot comprehend or apprehend the Deity,
    else the flesh were not Mortal and corruptible, or
    fading and transitory; for Christ saith, John 6. 63.
    It is the Spirit that quickneth, the flesh profiteth nothing.

  2. For this flesh cannot inherit the Kingdom of
    heaven neither, but is only a Seed which is sowen
    into the Earth, out of which will grow an impalpable
    or incomprehensible Body, such as the first was,
    before the Fall. But the Spirit is eternal life, which
    uniteth qualifieth or mixeth with God, and comprehendeth
    the internal Deity in Nature.

  3. Now as Man in his outward Being is corrupted,
    and as to his fleshly Birth or Geniture, is in the
    wrath of God, and is moreover also an Enemy of
    God, and yet is but one Man, and not Two: and on
    the other side, in his spiritual Birth or Geniture he
    is a Child and Heir of God, which ruleth and liveth
    with God, and qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the
    innermost Birth or Geniture of God: Thus also is
    the Place of this world come to be.

  4. The outward comprehensibility orbility
    in the whole Nature of this world, and of all
    things which are therein, standeth all in the wrath-fire
    of God: for it is become thus through the kindling
    of Nature; and Lord Lucifer with his Angels,
    hath his dwelling now in the same outward Birth or
    Geniture which standeth in the wrath-fire.

  5. But now the Deity is not separated from the outward
    Birth or Geniture, so, as if they were Two

things in this world; if so, Man could have no Hope,
and then this world did not stand in the Power and
Love of God.

  1. But the Deity is in the outward Birth, hidden,
    and hath the Fanne or Casting shovel in its
    hand, and will one Day cast the chaffe and the kindled
    Salitter upon a Heap, and will draw away from
    it its inward Birth or Geniture, and give them to
    Lord Lucifer and his Crew of followers for an Eternal
    House.

  2. In the mean while Lord Lucifer must lye captive
    and Imprisoned in the outermost Birth in the
    Nature of this world, in the kindled wrath-fire: and
    therein he hath great Power, and can reach into the
    Heart of all Creatures with his animated or soulish
    spirit in the outermost Birth or Geniture, which
    standeth in the wrath-fire.

  3. Therefore the Soul of man must fight and
    strive continually with the Devill, for he still
    presents before it the Swine-Apples
    of Paradise,—

[That is, the fierce source of Malignity, wherewith
the Soul is infected:]

—and invites it also to Bite thereof, that he
thereby may also bring it into his Prison:

  1. And if that will not succeed to his purpose,
    then he strikes many a hard blow at the stomack
    ready to choak it, and that man must continually
    lye under the Crosse, affliction, and misery, in this
    world.

  2. For he hideth the Noble Grain of Mustardfeed,

so that, Man doth not know himself: And then
the world supposeth, that he is thus plagued and
smitten of God, whereby the Devils Kingdom remaineth
alwaies hidden and undiscovered.

  1. But stay a little: thou hast given me also
    many a Blow, I have experimentall knowledge of
    thee, and here I will open thy Door to thee a little,
    that another also may see what thou art.

The Eighteenth Chapter.

Of the Creation of Heaven and Earth;
and of the first Day.

MOses writeth in his first Book as if he had been
Present,
He might have
well discerned somewhat more herein in the Spirit
then his Forefathers.

  1. But because at that time, when God created
    Heaven and Earth, there was yet no Man which saw
    it, therefore it may be concluded, that Adam before
    his Fall, while he was yet in the deep knowledge of
    God, did know it in the Spirit only.

  2. But yet when he fell, and was set into the outward
    Birth or Geniture he knew it no more; but had
    onely a Remembrance of it, as of a dark and secret
    Action or History, and so left it to his Posterity.

  3. For it is manifest, that the first World before
    the Deluge or Flood, knew as little of the qualities

and Birth or Geniture of God, as this last world
wherein we now live: for the external fleshly Birth
or Geniture could never apprehend or understand the
Deity, otherwise somewhat more would have been
written of it.

  1. But being through the Divine Grace
    in this High Article, this Great Mystery hath been
    somewhat revealed to me, in my spirit according to
    the inward Man, which qualifieth mixeth and uniteth
    with the Deity, therefore I cannot forbear to
    describe it according to my Gifts: And I would have
    the Reader faithfully admonished, not to be offended
    at the Simplicity of the Author.

  2. For I do it not out of a desire of Boasting and
    vain-glory, but in a humble information to the Reader,
    that thereby the works of God might be somewhat
    better known, and the Devils Kingdom revealed
    and laid open, being this present Modern world
    moveth and liveth in all malice wickednesse and
    Devillish vicious Blasphemies, that it might once see;
    in what kind of power impulse or driving it liveth,
    and in what kind of Inne it taketh up its Lodging.

  3. And try, whether I may happily with the entrusted
    Talent get gain of Usury, and not return it to
    my God and Creator again singly and empty, without
    improvement, like the lazie servant, who had
    stood idle in the vineyard of the Lord, and would
    require his wages without having laboured at all.

  4. But if the Devil should raise Mockers and
    despisers, who would say; It doth not become me
    to climb so high into the Deity, and to dive so deeply
    thereinto:

  5. To all of them, I give this for an Answer: That
    I am not climbed up into the Deity, neither is it
    Possible for such a mean man, as I am, to do it; but
    the Deity is climbed up into me, and from its Love
    are these things revealed to me, which otherwise I
    in my half-dead fleshly Birth or Geniture must needs
    have let alone altogether.

  6. But being I have such an impulse upon me, I
    let him act and move in me, who knoweth and understandeth
    what it is, and whose pleasure it is that
    I should do it; I poor man of Earth, Dust and Ashes,
    could not do it. But the spirit inviteth and Citeth
    all such mockers and despisers before the innermost
    Birth or Geniture of God in this world, to desist
    from their wickednesse and malice: If not, then they
    shall be spewed out as Hellish chaffe into the outermost
    Birth or Geniture in the wrath of God.

Now Observe:

  1. When God was now moved to Anger in the
    Third Birth or Geniture in the Court Quarters or
    Region of Lucifer, which was all the space and room
    or Extent of this world, then the light was extinguish'd
    in the third Birth or Geniture, and all became
    a Darknesse, and the Salitter in the third Birth
    or Geniture was rough, wild, hard, bitter, sowr,
    and in some parts stinking, Muddy and Brittle, all
    according to the Birth or Geniture of the qualifying
    or fountain spirits, then at that time working.

  2. For in that place wherein the astringent quality
    was predominant, there the Salitter was attracted
    together and dryed, so that hard dry Stones came
    to be
    but in those places, where the astringent spirit,

and the bitter were equally alike predominant,
there sharp small Gravel and Sand came to be, for
the raging bitter spirit brake the Salitter all to pieces.

  1. But in those places, where the Tone together
    with the astringent spirit, were predominant in the
    water, there Copper, Iron, and such like rocky Oar
    of Minerals came to be, but where the water was
    predominant, together with all the spirits joyntly
    and equally; there the wild Earth came to be, and
    the water was here and there like a cloud or vapour
    held captive in the Clefts and veins or spaces of the
    Rocks: for the astringent spirit, as the Father of
    corrupted Nature, held it captive with its sharp attracting
    together.

  2. But the Bitter spirit is the chiefest cause of
    the black Earth, for through its fierce bitternesse the
    Salitter became kill'd in its outermost Birth or Geniture,
    from whence existed the wild or Barren
    Earth.

  3. But the Heat in the astringent spirit chiefly
    helped to make the Hardnesse; but where that came
    to be, there it generated the noblest and pretiousest
    Salitter in the Earth, as Gold, Silver, and Pretious
    Stones.

  4. For when the shining Light by reason of the
    hard, dry and rough matter became extinguish'd,
    then it was together dryed up and incorporated in
    the Heat, which is the Father of the Light.

Yet you must understand it, thus:

  1. Viz. where the Hot spirit in the sweet water
    was predominant in Love; there the astringent spirit
    attracted the matter together, and so thereby the

noblest Oar of minerals and Pretious Stones were
generated.

  1. But concerning Pretious Stones, as Carbuncles,
    Rubies, Diamonds, Smaragds or Emerauds,
    Onixes and the like, which are of the best Sort, they
    have their Original where the flash of the light rose
    up in the Love. For that Flash becometh generated
    in the meeknesse, and is the Heart in the Center of
    the qualifying or fountain spirits; therefore those
    Stones also are Meek, full of vertue, delightsome
    pleasant and lovely.

Now it might be Asked:

Why, Man in this world is so in love above all
other things, with Gold, Silver, and Pretious
Stones, and useth them for anance
of his Body?

Answer.

  1. Herein lyeth the Pith or kernel; for Gold,
    Silver and Pretious Stones, and all bright Oars of
    Minerals, have their Original from the Light, which
    did shine before the Times of wrath in the outermost
    Birth or Geniture of Nature; that is, in the seventh-Nature-spirit:
    And so now seeing every Man, is,
    as the whole House of this world is, therefore all his
    qualifying or fountain spirits love the kernel or the
    best thing that is in the corrupted Nature, and that
    they use for the defence protection andnance
    of themselves.

  2. But the innermost kernel, which is the Deity,
    that they can no where comprehend, for the wrath of

the fire lyeth before it, as a strongand this wall must be broken down
with a very strong storm or assault,
if the Astrall spirits will see into
it. But the Door standeth Open to the Animated
or Soulish spirit, for it is withheld by Nothing, but
is as God himself is in his innermost Birth or Geniture.

Now then it might be asked:

How shall I then understand my self in or according
to the Threefold Birth or
Geniture in Nature?

The Depth!

  1. Behold, the First innermost aud deepest Birth
    or Geniture standeth in the Center, and is the Heart
    of the Deity, which is generated by the qualifying
    or fountain spirits of God; and this Birth or Geniture
    is the Light, which though it be generated out
    of the qualifying or fountain spirits; yet no qualifying
    or fountain spirit of it self alone can comprehend
    it, but every qualifying or fountain spirit comprehendeth
    only its own instanding innate place or
    seat in the light, but all the seven spirits joyntly together
    comprehend the whole Light, for they are
    the Father of the Light.

  2. Thus also the qualifying or fountain spirits of
    Man do not wholly comprehend the innermost Birth
    or Geniture of the Deity, which standeth in the
    light, but every qualifying or fountain spirit reacheth

with its animated or soulish Birth or Geniture
into the Heart of God, and uniteth qualifieth or
mixeth in that Place therewith.

  1. And that is the hidden Birth or Geniture in
    Nature, which no Man by his own Reason, wit, or
    capacity can comprehend; but the Soul of that Man,
    which standeth in the Light of God onely comprehends
    it, and no other.

The Second Birth or Geniture in Nature, are

the seven Spirits of Nature.

  1. This Birth or Geniture is more intelligible and
    comprehensible, but yet also only to the children
    of this Mysterie; the Plow-man
    doth not understand it, though he seeth, smelleth,
    tasteth, heareth, feeleth it, yet he looks on it, but
    knoweth not how the Being thereof is.

[By this is meant or understood the corrupt Reason in
its own wit ingenuity or capacity, without the
Spirit of God: The Doctor as well as the
Plow-man is here meant, the one is as blind
concerning the Deity, as the other, and sometimes
the Peasant or Plowman exceeds the
Doctor in knowledge, if he cleave close to God:]

  1. Now these are the Spirits, wherein all things
    stand both in Heaven and in this world, and from
    these the third and outermost spirit is generated,
    wherein corruptibility standeth.

  2. Butseven
    kinds or species, viz. the Astringent, the Sweet, the
    Bitter, the Hot; these four generate the comprehensibility
    in third Birth or Geniture.

  3. The fifth Spirit is the Love, which existeth

from the Light of the life, which generateth sensibility
and Reason.

  1. The sixth Spirit is the Tone, which generateth
    the sound and Joy, and is the spring or source
    rising up through all the spirits.

  2. In this sixth Spirit now standeth the spirit of
    life, and the will, or Reason and Thoughts of all the
    Creatures; and all Arts, Inventions, Formings and
    Imagings of all that which standeth in the Spirit in
    the incomprehensibility.

  3. The seventh Spirit is Nature, in which standeth
    the corporeal Being of all six spirits, for the six
    spirits generate the seventh. In this spirit, standeth
    the corporeal being of Angels, Devils and Men, and
    is the Mother of all the six spirits, in which they generate
    themselves, and in which they also generate
    the light, which is the Heart of God.

Of the Third Birth or Geniture.

  1. Now the third Birth or Geniture is the comprehensibility
    or palpability of Nature, which was
    rarified and Transparent lovely pleasant and Bright,
    before the time of Gods wrath, so that the qualifying
    or fountain spirits could see through and through
    all.

  2. There was neither Stone nor Earth therein,
    neither had it need of any such created or contracted
    Light, as now, but the light generated it self every
    where in the Center, and all stood in the Light.

  3. But when King Lucifer was created, then he
    excited or awakened the wrath of God in this third
    Birth or Geniture; for the Bodies of the Angels
    came to be Creatures in this Third Birth.

  4. Now then seeing the Devils kindled their
    own Bodies, intending thereby to domineer over the
    whole Deity, therefore the Creator also in his wrath
    kindled this third spirit, or this third Birth or Geniture
    in Nature, and imprisoned the Devill therein,
    and made an eternal Lodging therein for him, that
    he might not be higher then the whole God.

[Understand, in the outward sources or Qualities:
for, the outermost of all, is also the Innermost of
all:]

  1. But seeing the Devils kindled themselves out
    of Pride wantonnesse and wilfulnesse, therefore they
    were quite thrust out from the Birth or Geniture of
    the Light, and they can neither lay hold of, or comprehend
    it, Eternally.

  2. For the Light of their Heart, which qualified
    mixed or united with the heart of God, they have
    extinguisht that themselves, and instead thereof have
    generated a fierce, hot, astringent, bitter, and hard
    stinging Devillish Spirit.

  3. But now thou must not think, that thereupon
    the whole Nature or Place of this world is become
    a meer bitter wrath of God. No; here lyeth the
    Point: the wrath doth not comprehend the innermost
    Birth or Geniture in Nature, for the Love of
    God is yet hidden in the Center, in the whole place
    of this world, and so the House, which Lord Lucifer
    is to be in, is not fully separated, but there is still in
    all things of this world, both Love and wrath one in
    another, and they alwaies wrestle and strive one with
    another.

  4. But the Devils cannot lay hold on the wrestling

of the Light, but only on the wrestling of the
Wrath, wherein they are Executioners or Hangmen,
to execute the Justice or Law, which was pronounced
in Gods wrath, against all wicked Men.

  1. Neither ought any man to say, that he is generated
    in the wrath-fire of the totall corruption or
    perdition, out of Gods predestinate purpose. No: the
    corrupted Earth doth not stand, neither, in the totall
    wrath-fire of God, but only in its outward comprehensibility
    or palpability wherein it is so hard, dry
    and bitter.

  2. Whereby every one may perceive, that this
    Poison and fiercenesse doth not belong to the Love of
    God, in which there is nothing but Meeknesse.

  3. Yet I do not say this, as if every Man were
    Holy as he cometh from his mothers womb, but as
    the Tree is, so is its Fruit. Yet the Fault is not Gods,
    if a Mother beareth or bringeth forth a child of the
    Devil; but the Parents wickednesse.

  4. But if a wild twigg be planted in a Sweet
    Soyl, and be ingrafted with some other of a better
    and sweeter Kind, then there groweth a Mild Tree,
    though the twig were wild. For here all is possible;
    as soon is the good changed into Evill, as the Evill
    into Good.

  5. For every Man is free, and is as a God to himself;
    he may change and alter himself in this life either
    into wrath or into light: such Cloaths or Garments
    as a man puts on, such is his ornament or
    lustre: and what manner of Body soever man soweth
    into the Earth, such a Body also groweth up from it,
    though in another form clarity and Brightnesse: yet
    all according to the quality of the Seed.

  6. For if the Earth were quite forsaken of God,

then it could never bring forth any Good Fruit, but
meer bad and Evil Fruit. But being the Earth standeth
yet in Gods Love, therefore his wrath will not
burn therein Eternally, but the Love which hath overcome
will spew out the wrath-fire.

  1. And then will the burning Hell begin, when
    the Love and the wrath shall be separated. In this
    world the Love and the wrath is one in another in
    all creatures, and that which overcometh in the
    wrestling, inheriteth the House of or by Right, whether
    it be the Kingdom of Hell or of Heaven.

  2. I do not speak so as if the Beasts in their Birth
    or Geniture, were to inherit the Kingdom of Heaven;
    No; for they are like the corrupted Earth,
    Evil and good; but if they be sown again into their
    mother the Earth, then they are Earth.

  3. But the Salitter in a good Beast shall not therefore
    be left to the Devil for a propriety, but will in
    the separated part, in the Nature of God, Eternally
    blossom—

[That is, their Figure will stand as a Shadow upon
the holy Ground, in the wonders, viz. in the
eternal Magia:
]

—and bring forth other heavenly figures. But the
Salitter of the BeastHellish Fruits.

  1. For if the Earth be once kindled, then in the
    wrath, burneth the Fire; and in the love, the Light:
    and then all will be separated, for the one cannot
    comprehend the other any more.

  2. But in this Time every thing hath a Twofold
    source and quality; whatsoever thou buildest and
    sowest here in the spirit, be it with words, works or
    Thoughts, that will be thy Eternal House.

  3. Thus thou seest and understandest, out of what
    the Earth and Stones are come to be: but if that
    kindled Salitter should have continued to be thus in
    the whole Deep of this world, then the whole place
    thereof would have been a dark valley, for the Light
    was imprisoned together also with and in the Third
    Birth or Geniture.

  4. Not that the Light of the Heart of God in its
    innermost Birth, is imprisoned; No, but that Lustre
    and the shining thereof in the third Birth or Geniture
    was together incorporated or compacted in the
    outermost comprehensibility, and therefore it is that
    Men are in Love with all those things, which stand
    in that Salitter.

  5. But being the whole Deep in the third Birth
    or Geniture was very dark in regard of the corrupted
    Salitter of the Earth and Stones, therefore the Deity
    could not endure it to be so, but created and compacted
    the Earth and Stones together as in one Lump,
    or as on a Heap.

Concerning which, Moses writeth thus:

Am Anfang schuff GOTT,
At the Beginning, Created, GOD,

Himmel [•]nd Erden. Genesis 1. 1.
Heaven and Earth.

  1. These words must be considered exactly,
    Am) conceiveth it
    self in the Heart, and goeth forth to the Lips, but
    there is captivated and goeth back again sounding,
    till it come to the place from whence it went forth.

  2. And this signifieth now, that theGod, and encompassed
    the whole place or Extent of this world, but when
    Evil, then the Sound returned
    again into its own place.

  3. The word or syllable (An-) thrusteth it self
    out from the Heart and presseth forth at the Mouth,
    and hath a long followingcloseth it self up in the midst
    or Center of its Seat with thehalf without, and half within.

  4. And this signifieth, that the Heart of God
    had a Loathing against the corruption, and so thrust
    away the corrupted Being from himself, but laid hold
    on it again in the midst or Center at the Heart.

  5. And as the Tongue breaketh off or divideth
    the word or syllable, and keeps it half without, and
    half within: so the Heart of God would not wholly
    reject the kindled Salitter, but the malignity malice
    and malady of the Devill, and the other part should
    be re-edified or built again after this Time.

  6. The word or syllable (-fang) goeth switfly from
    the heart out at the mouth, and is staid also by the
    hinder part of the Tongue, and the Gums; and when
    it is let loose, it maketh another swift pressure from
    the Heart, out at the Mouth.

  7. And this signifieth the suddain Rejection at the
    riddance and thrusting out of the Devils, together
    with the corrupted Salitter: for the strong and swift
    spirit thrusteth the breath strongly away from it, and
    retaineth the true Tone of the word, or the expression,
    with it at the hindermost Gumme, and that is, the
    true spirit of the word or syllable.

  8. And this signifieth, that the corrupted fiercenesse

is thrust out eternally from the light of God,
but the inward spirit, which is loaden therewith
against its will, shall be set again in its first
House.

  1. The last following pressure (-ang) signifieth,
    that the innermost spirits in the corruption are not
    altogether pure, and therefore they need a sweeping
    away, purging, or consuming of the wrath, in the
    fire, which will be done at the End of this Time.

  2. The word (Schuff) conceiveth it self above
    and under the Tongue, and shutteth the Teeth in the
    upper and lower gummes, and so presseth it self close
    together, and being held together, and spoken forth
    again, then it openeth the Mouth again swiftly, like
    a Flash.

  3. And this signifieth the astringent spirit's strong
    driving together of the corrupted Salitter as a Lump
    on a Heap.

  4. For the Teeth retain the word, letting the
    spirit go forth leisurely between the Teeth: And this
    signifieth, that the astringent quality holdeth the
    Earth and Stones firmly and fast together; and yet
    for all that, letteth the spirits of the Earth spring up,
    grow and bear Blossoms out of the astringent spirit:
    which signifieth the Regeneration or
    Restitution of the spirits of the
    Earth.

  5. But that the Mouth is swiftly opened again
    after the word is Ended, it signifieth concerning
    the Deep above the Earth; that God the Lord will
    neverthelesse dwell there, and reserve his Regiment
    for himself, and hold the Devil as a Prisoner in the
    wrath-fire.

  6. The word (GOTT) conceiveth it self in the
    midst or Center upon the Tongue, and is thrust thither
    out of the Heart, and leaveth the Mouth open,
    and stayeth sitting on its Royall Seat, and soundeth
    without and within: but when it is spoken forth,
    then it maketh another pressure between the upper Teeth
    and the Tongue.

  7. And this signifieth; that when God created
    Heaven and Earth, and all the Creatures, he neverthelesse
    remained in his Divine, Eternal, Almighty
    Seat, and never went away from it at all, and that
    HEE alone is ALL. The Last pressure, signifieth
    the sharpnesse of his spirit, whereby in a Moment
    he effecteth all in his whole Body.

  8. The word (Himmel) conceiveth it self in the
    Heart, and is thrust forth to the Lips, there it is shut
    up, and the syllable (-mel) setteth the Lips open
    again, and is held on the middle of the Tongue, and
    so the Spirit goeth forth on both Sides of the Tongue
    out of the Mouth.

  9. And this signifieth, that the innermost birth is
    become shut up from the outermost, by the horrible
    Sins, and is incomprehensible to the outward corrupted
    Birth or Geniture.

  10. But being it is a word with a Twofold syllable,
    and that the second syllable -mel openeth the mouth
    again, it signifieth, that the Gates of the Deity are
    become opened again.

  11. But that by the word or syllable -mel it is
    conceived again upon the Tongue, and held fast with
    the upper Gumms, and that in the mean while the
    spirit slippeth forth on both sides of the Tongue.

  12. This signifieth, that God would again
    give to this corrupted Kingdome or Place in

God, a King or Great Prince, who should
open again the innermost Birth or Geniture of the
clear and Bright Deity, and thereby the Holy Ghost
should go forth on both sides, that is, out of the innermost
Depth of the Father and of the Sonne, and
should go forth again into this world, and should
new regenerate this world again, through the
New King.

  1. The word, und, conceiveth it self in the
    Heart, and is staid and compacted or incorporated by
    the Tongue on the upper Gummes; but when it is
    let loose, it maketh another pressure from the Heart,
    out at the Mouth.

  2. Now this signifieth the difference or distinction
    between the Holy and the Earthly Birth or Geniture.
    This syllable cometh indeed from the Heart,
    but is staid by the Tongue on the upper Gummes,
    so that one cannot yet perceive what kind of word it
    is: And this signifieth, that the earthly and corrupt
    Birth or Geniture, cannot lay hold on, or apprehend
    the innnermost Birth or Geniture, but is
    foolish and silly

  3. The last pressure from the Heart, signifieth,
    thatunite with the
    innermost Birth or Geniture in its sensibility perception
    or Thoughts, but cannot apprehend it in its Reason:
    therefore this syllable or word alone by it self is
    Dumb, and hath no signification or understanding
    in it alone, but is used onely for distinction sake,
    with some other word.

  4. The word Erden, is thrust forth from the
    Heart, and is conceived on the hinder part upon the
    Tongue at the hinder Gummes, and trembleth: the

Tongue is used about the first syllable Er- yet not
steadily, but itcroucheth as it were before an enemy
trembling.

  1. The other syllable -den, is conceived by the
    Tongue and the upper Gumms, and leaveth the
    Mouth open, and the spirit of formation goeth forth
    at the Nostrills, and will not go forth together in this
    word out at the Mouth; and though it carrieth forth
    somewhat indeed along with it, yet the true Tone or
    Noise of the true spirit goeth onely forth through
    or at the Nostrils, or Organ of Smelling.

This is a great Mysterie:

  1. The word or syllable Er- signifieth the kindled
    astringent and bitter quality, the earnest severe wrath
    of God, which trembleth at the hinder part of the
    Gummes, before which the Tongue is as it were
    afraid, and croucheth at the neather gums, and flieth
    as it were from an Enemy.

  2. The word or syllable, den, conceiveth it self
    on the Tongue again, and the spirit attracteth the
    power and vertue out of the word, and therewith
    goeth forth another way at the Nostrills, and so goeth
    therewith up into or towards the Brain before the
    Royal Seat. And this signifieth, that the outermost
    Salitter of the Earth is eternally rejected from Gods
    Light and Holinesse.

  3. But, that the Spirit layeth hold on the power
    and vertue of the word, and goeth another way
    through the Nostrills into the Brain before the
    Throne of the Senses or Thoughts; it signifieth, that
    God will extract the Heart of the Earth from the
    wrath of wickednesse, and use it to his eternal Royal
    Praise.

Observe.

  1. He will extract from the Earth the Kernel,
    and the Best or the Good Spirit, and will Regenerate
    it anew, to his honour and Glory.

  2. Here, O Man, consider
    thy self well, and mind, What manner of
    seed thou sowest into the Earth, the very same will
    spring up, and bear Blossoms and fruit for ever, either
    in the Love or in the Wrath.

  3. But when the good shall be separated from
    the Evil, then thou wilt live in that part, which thou
    hast laboured for, here, be it either in Heaven or in
    Hell-fire.

  4. Indeavourest,
    Labourest and actest
    here, into that thy Soul goeth,
    when thou Dyest.

  5. Or dost thou think, that my spirit hath suck'd
    this which I have set down here out of the corrupted
    Earth, or out of an Old Felt Hatt, or Old Shoe?

  6. Truly no; for the spirit at this Time of my
    description and setting it down did unite and qualifie
    or mix with the deepest Birth or Geniture of God;
    in that, I have received my knowledge, and from
    thence it is sucked, not in great Earthly Joy, but in
    the anxious Birth or Geniture, perplexity and Trouble.

  7. For what I did hereupon undergo suffer and
    endure from the Devill and the Hellish quality,

which as well doth rule in my outward Man, as in
all Men whatsoever: this thou canst not apprehend,
unlesse thou also Dancest in this Round.

  1. Had not our Philosophers and Doctors alwaies
    plaid upon the Fiddle of Pride, but on the
    Musicall Instrument of the Prophets and Apostles,
    there would have been far another knowledge and
    Philosophy in the world.

  2. Concerning which in regard of my imbecillity,
    want of Literature or Learning and study, as
    also the slownesse and dullnesse of my Tongue, I am
    very insufficient, but not so slender in the knowledge:
    Only I cannot deliver it in profound Language
    and the Ornament of Eloquence, but I rest
    contented with my gift I have received, and am a
    Philosopher among the Simple.

Concerning the Creation of the Light in

this world.

  1. Here shut the Eyes of thy Flesh, a little, for
    here they will profit thee nothing, being they are
    blind and dead; and open the Eyes of thy spirit, and
    then I will rightly shew thee, the Creation of God.

Observe:

  1. When God had driven the corrupted Salitter
    of Earth and Stones, which had generated it self in
    the outermost Birth, by the kindling, together on a
    Heap as in a Lump, then, for that cause, the third
    Birth or Geniture in Nature in the Deep, above the
    Earth, was not pure and Bright, because the wrath
    of God did yet burn therein.

  2. And though the innermost Birth or Geniture
    was light and Bright, yet the outermost, which stood
    in the wrath-fire, could not comprehend it, but was
    altogether dark.

  3. For Moses writeth, in Genesis 1.

Und es war Finster auff der Tieffe:
And it was Dark on the Deep:

The word (auff) on,
signifieth the outermost Birth or
Geniture, and the word (in) signifieth the innermost
Birth or Geniture.

  1. But if the innermost Birth had been dark, then
    the wrath of God had rested in this world Eternally,
    and it would never have been Light: but the wrath
    hath not thus touched or reached the Heart of God.

  2. Therefore He is a sweet, friendly, Bounteous,
    Good, Meek, Pure and Mercifull God, according to
    his Heart in the innermost Birth or Geniture in the
    place of this world, and still continueth to be so:
    and his meek Love presseth forth from his Heart into
    the outermost Birth or Geniture of the wrath, and
    quencheth the same, and therefore Sprach Er, he said,
    Er werde Licht.
    Let there be Light.

Here observe the sense in the Highest Depth!

  1. The word (Sprach) or said, is spoken after
    the manner of Men: Ye Philosophers, open your
    Eyes, I will in my simplicity teach you, the
    [Sprach Gottes] the Speech Speaking or Language
    of God, as, when he saith a thing; and indeed, it
    must be so.

  2. The word, Sprach
    conceiveth itself between

the Teeth, for they bite or joyn close together, and
the spirit hisseth forth through the Teeth, and the
Tongue boweth or bendeth in the middle, and setteth
its forepoint, as if it did listen after the hissing,
and were afraid.

  1. But when the spirit conceiveth the word,
    that shuts the Mouth, and conceiveth it at the hinder
    gums upon the Tongue in the hole or hollownesse,
    in the bitter and astringent Quality.

  2. And there the Tongue is terrified, trembleth
    and croucheth to the neather Gums, and then the
    spirit cometh forth from the Heart, and closeth the
    word, which conceiveth it self at the hinder Gums
    in the astringent and bitter quality, in the wrath;
    and goeth forth mightily and strongly through the
    fiercenesse, as a King and Prince, and also openeth
    the mouth, and ruleth with a strong spirit from the
    heart through the whole Mouth within, and also
    without the Mouth, and maketh a mighty and long
    syllable, as a spirit which hath broken the wrath.

  3. Against which the wrath with its snarling
    in the astringent and bitter Quality at the hinder
    gums in the hollow on the Tongue struggleth; and
    keeps its right to it self, and keepeth its seat in its
    Place, and lets the meek spirit come forth from the
    heart, through it, and thundreth with its snarling
    after it, and so helps to form or frame the word, yet
    with its thundring cannot get away from it seat, but
    abideth in its hollow Hole, as a Captive Prisoner,
    and looketh terribly.

This is a great Mysterie,

  1. Here observe the sense and meaning, if thou
    apprehendest it, then thou understandest the Deity
    a right, if not, then thou art yet blind in the Spirit.

  2. Judge not, else here thou runnest
    counter against a strong Gate, and wilt be imprison'd:
    if the wrath-fire catcheth thee, then thou
    wilt remain eternally therein.

  3. Thou Child of Man: Behold now, how
    great a Gate of Heaven, of Hell, and of the Earth,
    as also of the whole Deity, the spirit openeth to
    thee.

  4. Thou shouldest not think, that God at that
    time did speak in that way as Men do, and that it
    was but a weak impotent word, like Mans word.

  5. Indeed Mans word conceiveth it self just in
    such a form, manner, proportion, quality, and correspondency;
    onely the half dead Man doth not understand
    it: And this understanding is very noble
    dear and pretious, for it is generated onely in the
    knowledge of the Holy Ghost.

  6. But Gods Word, which He spake then in
    power, hath encompassed Heaven and Earth, and
    the heaven of heavens; yes, and the whole Deity
    also.

  7. But it frameth ann conceiveth it self first
    between the Teeth closed or clapp'd together, and
    hisseth, which signifieth, that the Holy Ghost at
    the beginning of the Creation went through the
    firmly closed wall of the Third and outermost Birth
    or Geniture, which standeth in the wrath-fire in this
    world.

  8. For it is written, And it was dark on the
    Deep, and the Spirit of God moved on the water. The
    Deep signifieth the innermost Birth or Geniture; and
    the darknesse signifieth the outermost corrupt Birth or
    Geniture, in which the wrath burned. The water
    signifieth the allaying or Mitigation of the spirit.

  9. But that the spirit doth hisse through the
    Teeth, it signifieth, that the spirit is gone forth from
    the heart of God through the wrath: but, that the
    Teeth remain closed together, whilest the spirit hisseth,
    and do not open themselves, it signifieth, that
    the wrath hath not comprehended or reached the
    Holy Ghost.

  10. But that the Tongue doth crouch towards the
    neather gums, and is sharp at the point, and will
    not be used about the hissing; it signifieth, that the
    outward Birth or Geniture, together with all the
    Creatures which are therein,cannot comprehend
    or reach to apprehend the holy Spirit, which goeth
    forth out of the innermost Birth or Geniture out from
    the Heart of God, neither can they hinder him by
    their power.

  11. For he goeth and penetrateth through all
    shut or closed Doors, Closets and Births, and needs
    no Opening of them; as the Teeth cannot stay or hinder
    the spirit or breath from going or passing through
    them.

  12. But that the Lips stand open, when it is
    come hissing through the Teeth, it signifieth, that
    opened again the
    Gates of heaven, and is gone through the Gates of
    Gods wrath, and hath left the wrath of God strongly

shut and bolted up, and hath left the Devil his eternal
kindled wrath-house close locked up, out of
which he cannot come Eternally.

  1. It further signifieth, that the Holy Ghost in
    like manner hath an open Gate in the wrath-house of
    this world, where he may drive and perform his
    work, incomprehensibly as to the Gates of Hell, and
    where he gathereth or congregateth a holy Seed to
    his eternal Praise, against or without the will of
    the strong fast shut hellish Gates, and altogether incomprehensibly
    as to them.

  2. But as the spirit effecteth his going forth,
    and his conceived or intended will, through the
    Teeth, and yet the Teeth do not stir; nor can comprehend
    the will of the spirit: so the Holy Ghost
    also, without the apprehension or comprehension,
    either, of the Devill or of the wrath of God, buildeth
    or erecteth continually a holy Seed and Temple in
    the house of this world.

  3. But that the whole word Sprach [said]
    formeth or conceiveth it self at the hinder gummes
    on the Tongue in the hollow hole in the Center of the
    astringent and bitter quality, and snarleth; it signifieth,
    that God hath conceived or framed the place
    of this world at the heart in the midst or Center of
    it, and hath built to himself again a house to his
    praise, against all the grumbling murmuring and
    snarling of the Devill; in which he ruleth with his
    Holy Ghost.

  4. And as the spirit goeth forth from the heart
    through the grumbling murmuring and snarling of
    the bitter and astringent quality very strongly and
    powerfully, and with its going forth ruleth in the
    astringent and bitter quality, incomprehensibly as

to the astringent and bitter quality as a potent King:
so also the Spirit of God ruleth in the outermost Birt[•]
or Geniture of this world (in the wrath-house) mightily,
and generateth to himself a Temple therein incomprehensibly
as to the wrath-house.

  1. But that the astringent and bitter spirit doth
    so grumble and murmur, when the spirit from the
    Heart goeth through its House, and ruleth powerfully:
    it signifieth, that the wrath of God, together
    with the Devils, are in the house of this world, set
    in opposition to the Love, so that both these, all the
    time of this world, must fight and strive one against
    the other, as two Armies in the Field; from
    whence also wars and fightings
    among Men, and among Beasts,
    and All Creatures have their Original.

  2. But, that the astringent and bitter quality
    conceive themselves together with the word, and
    unite and agree one with another, and yet the spirit
    of the Heart onely speaketh forth the word at the
    Mouth: it signifieth, that all Creatures, which were
    onely produced and put forth by the word, viz. the
    Beasts, Fowls, Fishes, Worms, Trees, Leaves, Herbs
    and Gr[•]sse, were formed from the whole Body, being
    Good and Evill.

  3. And that, in all these, there would stand both
    the angry and corrupt quality, and also the love of
    God; and yet all would be driven on by the spirit of
    Love, though those two would disturb, rub, plague,
    squeeze and vex one another.

Note

  1. Whereby then, in many a Creature the
    wrath-fire would be so very hard kindled, that the
    Body together with the spirit, will afford and produce
    an Eternal wrath-Salitter in Hell.

  2. For, the spirit, which is generated in the
    Heart, must in its Body walk through the midst or
    Center of the Hellish Gates, and may very easily be
    kindled, they are as wood and fire, which will burn,
    if thou pourest no water in among them.

  3. O man, thou wert not created
    together with and as the
    Beasts, by the word, from Good
    and Evill; and if thou hadst not
    eaten of good and Evil, then the
    Wrath-fire would not have been
    in thee, but by that means thou
    hast also gotten a bestial Body:
    It is done, The Love of God take
    pity, and have Mercy in that behalf.

  4. But, that after the conceiving and compa[•]
    ing
    of the word together in the astringent quality at
    the hinder gums upon the Tongue, the Mouth openeth
    it self wide, and the compacted and united spirit
    goeth forth together at the Mouth, which Spirit is

generated both ou[•] of the Heart, and also out of the
astringent and bitter quality: it signifieth, that the
creatures would live in great anguish and adversity,
and would not be able to generate through one Body,
but through Two.

  1. For the Astringent and bitter quality receives
    the power from the spirit out of the Heart, and
    infecteth or affecteth it self therewith: And therefore
    is Nature now become too weak in the spirit of
    the heart, and is not able to elevate its own innermost
    Birth of the Heart, and for that cause Nature
    hath brought forth a Male and a Female.

  2. Thus it denoteth also the Evil and Good
    will, in the whole or universall Nature, and in all
    the Creatures; that there would be a continuall
    wrestling fighting and destroying, from whence this
    world is rightly called a valley of Misery, full of
    Crosses, Persecutions, Toyles and Labours. For
    when the spirit of Creation entred into the midst
    and interposed its power, it was fain to make and
    for[•] the Creation in the midst or center of the Kingdom
    of Hell.

  3. And now seeing the outermost Birth or Geniture
    in Nature, is Two-fold, that is, both Evill and
    Good, therefore it is that there is a perpetual tormenting,
    squeezing, lamenting and howling; and the
    Creatures in this life are subject to torments, and
    afflictions, so that this Evill World is
    justly call'd a murtherous Denne
    of the Devill.

  4. But, that the astringent and bitter spirit sitteth
    still in its seat at the hinder gums on the Tongue,

and thrusteth forth the word at the Mouth, and yet
cannot get away from thence; it signifieth, that the
Devil and the wrath of God would indeed be domineering
in all the Creatures, yet should not have
full power in them, but must stay in Prison, and there
would belch forth or blow into all the creatures,
and plague them, but should not overcome them,
unlesse the Creatures themselves are minded to tarry
there, in that place: or love to live in the qualities,
and be of the conditions of the Devill, and
wrath of God

  1. Just as the Meek spirit of the Heart goeth
    througb the astringent and bitter quality, and overcometh
    it; and though it be indeed infected with
    the astringent and bitter spirit, yet it teareth and
    breaketh thorough, as a Conquerour: but if it should
    wilfully sit still in the hollow hole in the astringent
    and bitter spirit, and suffer it self to be taken captive,
    and would not fight, then the fault were its own.

  2. And thus it is also with those Creatures,
    which will continually sowe and reap, in the Hellish
    fire, especially that man, who liveth in a
    continual desire of Pride, Covetousnesse, Envy and
    Wrath, and will at no time fight and strive against
    them with the spirit and fire of Love; such a one
    himself pulleth the wrath of God, and the burning
    hellish fire, upon his Body and Soul.

  3. But, that the Tongue doth crouch so much
    towards the neather gums when the word goeth
    forth, it signifieth and denoteth the animated or
    soulish spirit of the Creatures, especially of Man.

  4. The word, which conceiveth it self at the
    upper Gums, and which qualifieth or uniteth with

the astringent and bitter spirit, signifieth the seven
spirits of Nature, or the Astrall Birth or Geniture, in
which the Devill ruleth, and the Holy Ghost opposeth
him therein, and overcometh the Devill.

  1. But the Tongue signifieth the Soul, which is
    generated from the seven spirits of Nature, and is
    their Sonne: and so now when the seven spirits will,
    then the Tongue must stirre, and must perform their
    demands.

  2. If the Astrall spirits would not prove false,
    and would not wooe the Devill to commit adultery
    with him, then they would hide the animated or
    soulish spirit, and hold it fast in their Bands as a
    Treasure, when they fight with the Devill: Just as
    they hide and cover the Tongue; when they wrestle
    with the astringent and bitter quality; as their
    best Jewel.

  3. Thus you have a short and real Introduction
    concerning the word, which God hath spoken;
    rightly described in the knowledge of the Spirit
    faithfully imparted according to my Gifts, and the
    Talent, I am entrusted with.

Now it may be Asked:

What then is it that God Spake, when He said;
Let there be light, and
there was Light?

The Depth.

  1. The Light went forth from the innermost
    Birth or Geniture, and kindled it self in the outermost.

Note

It gave again to the outermost, a natural peculiar
Light of its own.

  1. Thou must not think, that the Light of the
    Sun and of Nature is the Heart of God, which shineth
    in secret. No; thou oughtest not to worship
    the Light of Nature, it is not the Heart of God, but
    it is a Kindled Light in Nature; whose Power and
    Heart standeth in the unctuosity or fatnesse of the
    sweet water, and of all the other spirits in the third
    Birth or Geniture; and is not called God.

  2. And though it be generated in God and from
    God, yet it is but the instrument of his handy-work
    which cannot apprehend and reach back again to the
    clear Deity in the deepest Birth or Geniture, as the
    flesh cannot apprehend or reach the Soul.

  3. But it must not so be understood, as if the
    Deity were separated from Nature; no, but the are
    as Body and Soul: Nature is the Body, and the
    Heart of God is the Soul.

Now a Man might Ask:

What kind of Light then was it, which was
kindled; was it the Sun and Stars?

Answer.

  1. No: the Sun and Stars were first created
    but on the Fourth Day, out of that very Light:
    there was a Light arisen in the seven spirits of Nature,
    which had no peculiar distinct seat or place,
    but did shine every where all over, but was not

bright like the Sun, but like an azure Blew and Light,
according to the kind and manner of the qualifying
or fountain spirits; till afterwards the right Creation
and kindling of the fire in the water in the
astringent spirit, followed, viz. the Sun.

The Nineteenth Chapter.

Concerning the Created Heaven, and the form of
the Earth and of the Water, as also concerning
Light and Darknesse.

Concerning Heaven.

THe true Heaven, which is our own proper
humane Heaven, into which the Soul goeth
when it parteth from the Body, and into
which Christ our King is entred; and from
whence it was that he came from his Father, and
was born, and became Man in the Body or
Womb of the Virgin Mary; hath hitherto been
close hidden from the children of men, and they have
had many Opinions about it.

  1. Also the learned have scuffled about it with
    many strange scurrilous writings, falling one upon
    another in calumnious and disgraceful terms, whereby
    the holy Name of God hath been reproached,
    his Members wounded, his Temple destroyed, and
    the holy Heaven profaned with their calumniating
    and malitious Enmity.

  2. Men have alwaies been of the Opinion, that
    Heaven is many hundred, nay many thousand Miles
    distant from the face of the Earth, and that God
    dwelleth onely in that Heaven.

  3. SomeNaturalists or Artists have undertaken
    to measure that height and distance, and have produced
    many strange and monstrous devices. Indeed,
    before this my knowledge and Revelation of God, I
    held that onely, to be the true Heaven, which, in a
    round Circumference and sphear, very azure of a
    Light Blew colour, Extends it self above the Stars,
    supposing that God had therein his peculiar Being,
    and did rule onely in the power of his holy Spirit in
    this world.

  4. But when this had given me many a hard blow
    and repulse, doubtlesse fromdeep Melancholy and heavy sadnesse, when
    I beheld and contemplated the great Deep of this
    world, also the Sun and Stars, the Clouds, Rain and
    Snow, and considered in my spirit the whole Creation
    of this world.

  5. Wherein then I found to be in all things, Evil
    and Good, Love and Anger; in the inanimate creatures,
    viz. in Wood, Stones, Earth, and the Elements,
    as also in Men and Beasts.

  6. Moreover, I considered the little spark of
    light, Man, what he should be Esteemed for, with
    God in comparison of this great work and fabrick of
    Heaven and Earth?

  7. But finding that in all things there was Evill
    and Good, as well in the Elements as in the Creatures,
    and that it went as well in this world with the
    wicked, as with the vertuous honest and Godly, also

that the Barbarous People had the best Countries in
their possession, and that they had more Prosperity in
their wayes, then the vertuous honest and Godly
had.

  1. I was thereupon very Melancholy perplexed and
    exceedingly troubled, no Scripture could Comfort or
    satisfie me, though I was very well acquainted with
    it, and versed therein; at which time the Devil would
    by no means stand Idle, but was often beating into
    me, many Heathenish Thoughts, which I will here
    be silent in.

  2. But when in this affliction and trouble I elevated
    my spirit, which, then I understood very little
    or nothing at all what it was, I earnestly raised it up
    into God, as with a great storm or onset, wrapping
    up my whole Heart and Mind, as also all my
    Thoughts and whole will and resolution, incessantly to
    wrestle with the Love and Mercy of God, and not
    to give over, unlesse he blessed me, that is, unlesse
    he enlightened me with his holy Spirit, whereby I might
    understand his will, and be rid of my sadnesse.
    And then the spirit did break
    thorough.

  3. But when, in my resolved zeal, I gave so
    hard an assault storm and onset upon God, and upon
    all the Gates of Hell, as if I had had more reserves
    of vertue and power ready, with a resolution to hazard
    my life upon it, which assuredly were not in
    my ability, without the assistance of the Spirit of
    God; suddenly after some violent Storms made, my
    spirit did break thorough the Gates of Hell, even into
    the innermost Birth or Geniture of the Deity,
    and there I was embraced with Love, as a Bridegroom

embraceth his dearly beloved Bride.

  1. But the greatnesse of the triumphing that
    was in the spirit, I cannot expresse either in speaking
    or writing: neither can it be compared with any
    thing, but with that, wherein the life is generated in
    the midst of Death, and it is like the Resurrection
    from the Dead.

  2. In this light my spirit suddenly saw through
    all, and in and by all the Creatures even in Herbs
    and Grasse it knew God, Who he is, and How he is,
    and What his will is: and suddenly in that light my
    will was set on by a Mighty impulse, to describe
    the Beeing of God.

  3. But because I could not presently apprehend
    the deepest Births of God in their Beeing, and comprehend
    them in my Reason, there passed almost
    Twelve years, before the exact understanding thereof
    was given me.

  4. And it was with me as with a young Tree,
    which is planted in the Ground, and at first is young
    and tender, and flourishing to the Eye, especially if
    it comes on lustily in its growing: But doth not bear
    fruit presently; and though it blossometh, they fall off;
    also many a cold wind, frost and snow, puffe upon
    it, before it comes to any growth, and bearing of
    Fruit.

  5. So also it went with this spirit: the first fire
    was but a Seed, and not a constant lasting Light:
    since that time many a cold wind blew upon it: but
    the Will never extinguished.

  6. This Tree was also often tempted to try whether
    it would bear Fruit, and shew it self with Blossoms;
    but the Blossoms were struck off till this very

time, wherein it standeth in its first Fruit in the
growth or vegetation.

  1. From this Light now it is,
    that I have my knowledge, as also
    my will impulse and driving,
    and therefore I will set down this knowledge in writing
    according to my Gift, and let God work his
    will; and though I should Irritate or enrage the
    whole world, the Devill, and all the Gates of Hell,
    I will look on and wait what the LORD intendeth
    with it.

  2. For I am too too weak to know his Purpose;
    and though the spirit affordeth in the Light to be
    known some things, which are to come, yet, according
    to the outward man I am too weak to comprehend
    the same.

  3. But the animated or soulish spirit, which qualifieth
    or uniteth with God, that comprehends it
    well, but the bestial Body attains onely a Glimpse
    thereof, Just as if it lightned: for this is the posture
    of the innermost Birth or Geniture of the soul, when
    it teareth through the outermost Birth or Geniture in
    the elevation of the Holy Ghost, and so breaketh
    through the Gates of Hell; but the outermost Birth
    presently shuts again: for the wrath of God bolteth
    up the firmament, and holds it captive in its
    Power.

  4. And then the knowledge of the outward Man
    is gone, and he walketh up and down in an afflicted
    and anxious Birth or Geniture, as a woman with
    child, who is in her travel, and would alwaies fain
    bring forth her child, but cannot, and is full of
    Throes.

  5. Thus it goeth also with the bestial Body, when
    it hath once tasted of the sweetnesse of God, then it
    continually hungreth and thirsteth after it: But
    the Devil in the power of Gods wrath opposeth exceedingly,
    and so a Man in such a course must continually
    stand in an anxious Birth or Geniture, and so
    there is nothing but fighting and warring in his
    Births or Genitures.

  6. I write not this for mine own glory, but for
    a comfort to the Reader, so that if perhaps he be
    minded to walk with me upon my Narrow Bridge,
    he should not suddenly be discouraged dismayed
    and distrustfull, when the Gates of Hell and Gods
    wrath meet him, and present themselves before
    him.

  7. When we shall come together over this narrow
    Bridge of the fleshly Birth or Geniture, to be in
    yonder green Medow, to which the wrath of God
    doth not reach or come, then we shall be fully requited
    for all our damages and hurts we have sustained:
    though indeed at present the world doth account
    us for fooles, and we must suffer the Devill
    in the power of Gods wrath, to Domineer, Rush and
    roar over us: It should not trouble us, for it will
    be more excellent Reputation to us in the other life,
    then if in this Life we had worn a Royal Crown:
    and there is so very short a time to get thither, that
    it is not worth the being called a Time.

Now Observe:

  1. If thou fixest thy Thoughts concerning Heaven,
    and wouldst fain conceive in the Mind What it
    is, and Where it is, and How it is; thou needest not

to swing or cast thy Thoughts many thousand Miles
off, for, that Place or that Heaven is not thy Heaven.

  1. And though indeed that is united with thy
    Heaven, as one Body, and so together is But the One
    Body of God, yet thou art not in that very place,
    which is become a Creature aloft many hundred
    thousand Miles off, but thou art in the Heaven of
    this world, which containeth also in it just such a
    Deep, as is not of any Humane Number, [or is Circumscriptive].

  2. For, the true Heaven is every where, even in
    that very Place where thou standest and goest, and
    so when thy spirit apprehendeth the innermost
    Birth or Geniture of God, and presseth in through the
    astral and fleshly geniture, then it is clearly in Heaven.

  3. But that there is assuredly a pure glorious
    Heaven in all the three Births or Genitures aloft
    above the Deep of this world, in which Gods Being
    together with that of the holy Angels riseth or
    springeth up, very purely, brightly beautiously and
    joyfully, is undeniable and he is not born of God that
    denyeth it.

But thou must know,

  1. That the place of this world with its innermost
    Birth or Geniture uniteth or qualifieth with
    the Heaven aloft above us, and so there is one Heart,
    one Being, one Will, one God, All in All.

  2. But that the place of this world, is not called
    Heaven, and that there is a firmament or fast
    inclosure between the upper Heaven above us; it
    hath this understanding or meaning, as followeth.

  3. The upper Heaven compriseth the two Kingdoms,
    that of Michael and that of Uriel, and of all
    the holy Angels, which are not fallen with Lucifer,
    and that Heaven continueth as it was from Eternity,
    before the Angels were created.

  4. The Other Heaven is this world, in which
    Lucifer was a King, who kindled the outermost
    Birth or Geniture in Nature, and that now is the
    wrath of God, and cannot be called God or Heaven,
    but Perdition.

  5. Therefore the upper Heaven includeth it self
    up so far in its outermost Birth or Geniture,
    and reacheth so far as the wrath of God reacheth,
    and so far as the Government or Dominion of Lucifer
    hath reached, for the corrupted or perished
    Birth or Geniture cannot comprehend the Pure.

  6. That is, the outermost Birth or Geniture of
    this world cannot comprehend the outermost Birth
    or Geniture of Heaven aloft above this world, for
    they are one to the other as the Life and the Death,
    or as a Man and a Stone are one to the other.

  7. And therefore there is a strong firmament or
    inclosure between the outermost Birth or Geniture of
    the upper Heaven, and that of this world: for the
    firmament between them is Death, which ruleth
    and reigneth every where in the outermost birth in
    this world, and this world is so bolted up therewith,
    that the outermost Birth of the upper Heaven cannot
    come into the outermost Birth of this world, there
    is a great Cliff or Gulph between them. And therefore
    in our outermost Birth or Geniture we cannot
    see the Angels, neither can the Angels dwell with
    us in the outermost Birth of this world, but in the innermost
    they dwell with us.

  8. And so when we fight with the Devill, they
    keep off his Blowes in the innermost Birth, and are
    the Defence and Protection of the holy Soul.

  9. Therefore we can neither see nor comprehend
    the holy Angels: for the outermost Birth of
    their Body is incomprehensible to the outermost Birth
    or Geniture of this world.

  10. The second Birth of this world standeth in
    the life, for it is the Astral Birth, out of which is generated
    the third and holy Birth or Geniture, and
    therein Love and wrath strive one with the other.

  11. For the second Birth standeth in the seven
    qualifying or fountain spirits of this world, and is
    in all places, and in all the Creatures, as also in
    Man: But the Holy Ghost also ruleth and reigneth
    in the second birth, and helpeth to generate the third
    holy Birth or Geniture.

  12. But this third Birth or Geniture is the clear
    and holy Heaven, which qualifieth or uniteth with
    the Heart of God without distinct and above all
    Heavens, as one Heart; also they are the one Heart,
    which holdeth and beareth up or sustaineth the place
    of this world, and holdeth the Devil Captive in the
    outermost birth in the Anger fire, as an Almighty incomprehensible
    God.

  13. And out of this Heart, JESVS
    CHRIST the Sonne of
    God, in the Womb or Body of the
    Virgin Mary, went into all the
    three Births or Genitures, and

assumed them really, that He
might through and with his innermost
Birth or Geniture, take the
Devill Death and Hell Captive
in the outermost Birth, and overcome
the wrath of God as a King
and Victorious Prince; and in the
power of his Geniture or Birth
in the flesh, presse thorough all
Men.

  1. And so by this entring of the innermost Birth
    of the Heart of the Heaven of this world, into the
    Astrall and outermost, is JESUS CHRIST the
    Sonne of God and of Mary, become the Lord and
    King of this our Heaven and Earth, who ruleth
    and reigneth in all the three Births or Genitures over
    Sin, the Devil, Death, and Hell, and so we with him,
    presse through the sinful corrupted and outermost
    dead Birth or Geniture of the flesh, through Death and
    the wrath of God into our Heaven.

  2. In this Heaven now sitteth Our
    King JESUS CHRIST, at the right hand of God,
    and encompasseth or surroundeth all the three Births,
    as an almighty Sonne of the Father,
    who is present in and throughout all the three Births
    in this world in all Corners and Places, and comprehendeth,
    holdeth, and beareth up or sustaineth

all, as a new Born Sonne of the Father, in the power
and upon the Seat or Throne of the once Great mighty
Potent, and now expell'd, accursed, and Damned;
King Lucifer the Devill.

  1. Therefore thou child of man, be not discouraged,
    be not so timorous and pusillanimous: for if
    thou sowest in thy zeal and earnest sincerity the seed
    of thy Teares, thou dost not sow it in Earth, but in
    Heaven; for in thy astral Birth, thou sowest, and
    in thy animated or soulish Birth, thou reapest, and
    in the Kingdom of heaven thou, possessest and enjoyest
    it.

  2. While thou livest in this strugling or striving
    Birth or Geniture, thou must Buckle and suffer the
    Devil to ride upon thee: but so hard as he striketh
    thee, so hard thou must strike him again, if thou
    wilt defend thy self. For when thou fightest against
    him, thou stirrest up his wrath-fire, and destroyest
    his Nest, and this is then, as a great combustion, and
    as a great strong Battel maintained against him.

  3. And though thy Body perhaps is put hard to
    it and suffers pain in misery, yet it is much worse
    with him when he is vanquished, for then he roareth
    like a Lion, which is robbed of her young whelps, for
    the fiercenesse and wrath of God tormenteth him: but
    if thou lettest him Lodge within thee, then he groweth
    fat and wanton, and will vanquish thee, in
    Time.

  4. Thus thou hast a real description of Heaven:
    And though perhaps thou canst not in thy Reason
    conceive it: Yet I can very well Conceive it, therefore
    consider Rationally and seriously upon it:
    What God is.

  5. Thou seest in this world Nothing but the

Deep, and therein the Stars, and the Birth or Geniture
of the Elements: now wilt thou say, God is not
there? 'pray then what was there in that place before
the time of the world? Wilt thou say, there
was Nothing: then thou speakest without Reason,
for thou must needs say, that God was there, or else
nothing would there have come to be.

  1. Now if God were there then, who hath thrust
    him out from thence, or vanquished him, that he
    should be there no more? But if God be there, then
    he is indeed in his Heaven, and moreover, in his Trinity.

  2. But the Devil hath kindled the Bath or Lake
    of wrath, whence the Earth and Stones, also the
    Elements, are become so fluctuating, as also cold
    bitter and hot, and so hathdestroyed the outermost
    Birth or Geniture.

  3. Whereupon now this Treatise and my whole
    purpose is to describe, how it is come to be living
    and revived again, and how it regenerateth it self
    again. And frombeastial Flesh is come to be, but Sin in the Flesh is
    the Wrath of God.

Another Question, which is chiefly treated of in this
Book, is this, viz.

Where then shall the Wrath of God become?

Answer.

  1. Here the spirit answereth, that at the End of
    the Time of this corrupted Birth or Geniture after
    the Resurrection from the Dead, this place or space,
    where the Earth now is, will be given to the Devill

for a propriety or Possession and House of wrath, yet
not through and in all the three Births or Genitures,
but onely in the outermost, in which he now standeth:
But the innermost will hold him Captive in its
might and strength, and use him for a footstool, or as
the Dust under its foot, which innermost Birth he
will never be able either to comprehend or to
touch.

  1. For it hath not this understanding or meaning,
    that the wrath-fire should be extinguished, and
    be no more; for then the Devils also must become
    Holy Angels again, and live in the holy Heaven: but
    that not being so; a Hole Burrough or Dungeon in
    this world must remain, to be their Habitation.

  2. If Mans Eyes were but opened, he should see
    God every where in his Heaven; for Heaven standeth
    in the innermost Birth or Geniture every where.

  3. Moreover when Stephen saw the Heaven opened,
    and the Lord JESUS at the right hand of God, there his
    spirit did not first swing it self up aloft into the upper
    Heaven, but it penetrated or pressed into the innermost
    Birth or Geniture, wherein Heaven is every
    where.

  4. Neither must thou think, that the Deity is
    such a kind of Being as is onely in the upper Heaven,
    and that the Soul when it departeth from the Body,
    goeth up aloft into the upper Heaven many hundred
    thousand Miles off,

  5. It needeth not do that, but it is set or put into
    the innermost Birth, and there it is with God, and in
    God, and with all the holy Angels, and can suddenly
    be above, and suddenly beneath, it is not hindred
    by any thing.

  6. For in the innermost Birth, the upper and

neather Deity is one Body, and is an open Gate: the
Holy Angels converse and walk up and down in the
innermost Birth of this world by and with our King
JESUS CHRIST, as well as in the uppermost
world aloft in their Quarters Courts or Region.

  1. And where then would or should the Soul of
    Man rather be, then with its King and Redeemer JESUS
    CHRIST. For, near and afar off in God is
    one thing, one comprehensibility, Father Sonne and
    Holy Ghost, every where, all over.

  2. The Gate of the Deity in the upper heaven is
    no other, also no brighter, then it is in this world; and
    where can there be greater Joy then in that place,
    where every hour and Moment beautiful loving dear
    new born children and Angels come to Christ, which
    are press'd or penetrated through Death into Life?

  3. Doubtlesse they will make large Relations of
    many Fights; and where can there be greater Joy,
    then where, in the midst or Center of Death, life is
    Generated continually?

  4. Doth not every soul bring along with it a
    new Triumph? and so there is nothing else, but an exceeding
    friendly well coming and Salutation there.

  5. Consid[•]
    [•]hen the Soules of children come
    to their Parents, who in the Body did Generate
    them, whether Heaven can choose but be there? or
    dost thou think my writing is too Earthly?

  6. If thou wert come to this Window, thou
    wouldst not then say, that it is earthly; And though
    I must indeed use the earthly Tongue, yet there is a
    true heavenly understanding couched under it, which
    in my outermost Birth I am not able to expresse either
    in writing or in Speaking.

  7. I know very well, that the word concerning

the three Births, cannot be comprehended or apprehended
in every Mans Heart, especially where the
Heart is too much steeped soaked or drowned in

  1. But I cannot render it otherwise then as it is,
    for it is just so: and though I should write meer Spirit,
    as indeed and truth it is no other, yet the heart
    understandeth onely Flesh.

Concerning the Constitution and form of the

Earth.

  1. Many Authors have written, that Heaven
    and Earth were created out of NOTHING: but I
    do wonder, that among so many excellent Men there
    hath not one been found, that could yet describe the
    true Ground; seeing the same God which now is,
    hath been from Eternity.

  2. Now where nothing is, there nothing can
    come to be: All things must have a Root, else can
    nothing grow: If the seven Spirits of Nature had not
    been from eternity, then there wo[•] no Angel, no
    Heaven, also no Earth, have come to be.

  3. But the Earth is come from the corrupt Salitter
    of the outermost Birth or Geniture, which thou
    canst not deny, when thou lookest on Earth and
    Stones, for then thou must needs say, that Death is
    therein: And on the other side also thou must needs
    say, that there is a Life therein, otherwise neither
    Gold nor Silver, nor any Plant Herb Grasse or Vegetable
    could grow therein.

Now one might Ask:

Are there also all the three Births or Geniture[•]
therein.

Answer.

  1. Yes: the Life presseth thorough Death: the
    outermost Birth is the Death: the second is the Life,
    which standeth in the wrath-fire and in the Love;
    And the Third is the Holy Life.

An
Instruction, or Information.

  1. The outward Earth is a bitter stinck, and is
    dead, and that every man understandeth to be so.
    But the Salitter is destroyed or killed through Death:
    for thou canst not deny, but that Gods wrath is in the
    Earth, otherwise it would not be so astringent, bitter,
    sowr, venomous and poisonous, neither would
    it engender such poisonous venomous Evill worms
    and creeping things. But if thou shouldst say, that
    God hath created them thus, out of his Purpose, that is
    as much, as if thou shouldst say, that God himself is
    Evil, Malice, Malignity or Wickednesse?

Pray tell me; Why was the Devil expell'd
or Thrust out?

  1. Surely thou wilt say, because of his Pride,
    In that he would needs be above God.

But Guesse Sir, with what he would do so: what
Power ha[•] he to do it?

Here tell me, if thou knowest any thing of it; if

thou knowest Nothing, be silent and attentive.

  1. Before the Times of the Creation He sate in
    the Salitter of the Earth, when it was yet Thin or
    Transparent, and stood in a heavenly holy Birth or
    Geniture, and was in the whole Kingdom of this
    world, therein it was neither Earth nor Stones, but
    a heavenly Seed, which was generated out of the seven
    qualifying or fountain spirits of Nature; for
    therein sprung up heavenly fruits forms and Ideas,
    which were a pleasant delightfull food of Angels.

  2. But when the wrath did burn therein, then it
    was killed and destroyed in Death: Yet not so to be
    understood, as if it were therefore altogether quite
    dead: For how can any thing in God dye totally, that
    hath had its Life from eternity?

  3. But I. the outermost Birth or Geniture was
    burnt up, frozen, drown'd, stupified, chilled, and
    stark benummed.

  4. But II. the Second Birth or Geniture generateth
    the Life again in the outermost.

  5. And III. the Third
    midst or Center of the wrath-fire, and the
    spirit presseth thorough in the wrath-fire, and generateth
    the Holy Life, which standeth in the power
    of the Love.

  6. And in this same Birth or Geniture shall those
    Dead arise who have sown a holy Seed, and those who
    have sown in the wrath, will arise in the Wrath-fire:
    for the Earth will revive and be living again: seeing
    the Deity in Christ hath regenerated it a new again
    through his Flesh, and exalted it to the right hand of
    God: but the wrath-fire abideth in its own Birth or
    Geniture.

  7. But if thou sayst, that there is no Life in the
    Earth, thou speakest as one that is blind; for thou
    mayst see plainly, that Herbs and Grasse grow out
    of it:

  8. But if thou sayst, it hath but one kind of
    Birth or Geniture: thou speakest again also like one
    that is blind: for the Herbs and Wood, which grow
    out of it, are not Earth, neither is the fruit which
    groweth upon a Tree, wood; so also the power and
    vertue of the Fruit is not God, neither; buthiddenly, and is not
    known, but onelyin the Spirit of Man; also the
    outermost Birth in the fruit doth not comprehend
    conceive or contain him, but he containeth the outermost
    Birth of the fruit, and formeth it.

Another Question is,

Why then is the Earth so Mountainy, Hilly,
Rocky, Stony, and uneven?

Answer.

  1. The Hills came to be so in the driving together
    or Compaction: for the corrupted Salitter was
    more abounding in one place, then in another; accordingly
    as the wheel of God was, as to its innate
    instanding or instant qualifying or fountain spirits.

  2. For in those Places, where the sweet water in
    the standing wheel of God was chief or predominant,
    there much Earthly comprehensible or palpable water
    came to be.

  3. But where the astringent Quality in the bitternesse

in Mercurius was chief or predominant,
there much Earth and Stones came to be.

  1. But where the Heat in the Light was chief
    or predominant, there much Silver, and Gold, as also
    some fair clear Stones, in the flash of the Light came
    to be; but especially where the Love in the Light
    was chief or predominant, there the most pretious
    Stones or Jewels, as also the best purest and finest
    Gold came to be.

  2. But when the Lump of the Earth was press'd
    and compacted together, then thereby the water
    came to be squeezed and pressed forth: but where
    it was inclosed and press'd in with the astringent
    quality by hard Rocks, there it is yet in the Earth
    still, and hath since that time worn and made some
    great Holes or Veins for its passage.

  3. In those places, where there are great Lakes
    and Seas, there the water was chief or predominant
    over that place in that Zenith or Elevatien of the
    Pole; and there not being much Salitter in that
    place, there came to be as it were a Dale or Valley,
    wherein the water remained standing.

  4. For the thin water seeketh for the valley, and
    is an humility of the life, which did not elevate it
    self, as the astringent, bitter and fire's Quality hath
    done in those Creatures the Devils:

  5. Therefore it alwaies seeketh the Lowest Places
    of the Earth; which rightly signifieth or resembleth
    the spirit of meeknesse, in which the life is Generated:
    as you may read concerning the Creation
    of Man, as also before, concerning the Species or condition
    of Water, Meeknesse, and such Qualities.

Of Day, and Night.

  1. The whole Deity with all its Powers and operations,
    together with its innare or Instant Being, as
    also its rising up, penetration, changing and alteration;
    that is to say, the whole Machine fabrick and
    work, or the whole generating or production, is all
    understood in the spirit of

  2. For in what proportion or Harmony soever, or
    innate or instant generating or production of Qualities
    soever, the spirit comprehendeth conceiveth &
    formeth the Word, and goeth forth therewith; Just
    such an innate or instant Birth, penetrating, rising,
    wrestling and overcoming, it hath also in Nature.

  3. For when Man fell into Sin, he was removed
    out of the innermost Birth or Geniture, and set or
    put into the other two, which presently embraced
    him, and mixed qualified or united with him and in
    him, as in their own propriety, and so Man instantly
    received the spirit, and all generatings or productions
    of the Astral Birth, and also of the outermost
    Birth or Geniture.

9[•]. Therefore now it Expresseth or speaketh
forth all words, according to the innate instant generating
or production of Nature: for the spirit of
Man, which standeth in the Astrall birth, and qualifieth
or uniteth with the totall universall Nature,
and is as it were the whole Nature it self; that formeth
the word, according to the innate instant Birth or
Geniture.

  1. When it seeth any thing, then it giveth a
    Name to it according to its Qualification or condition:

and if it be to do so, then it must also form or
frame or put it self into such a form, and generate it
self also with its Tone Sound or Articulation, just so
as the thing which it will give a Name to, doth generate
or Compose it self.

And herein lyeth the kernell of
the whole understanding of the
Deitie.

  1. I do not write this, and bring it to light, that
    others after me should presently fall a writing, and
    publish the conceits of his own spirit herein, and
    cry it up for Sanctity or a Holy Thing.

  2. Hearken friend, there belongeth more then
    so to this: thy animated or soulish spirit, must first
    qualifie operate or unite with the innermost Birth or
    Geniture in God, and stand in the Light, that it may
    rightly know and understand the Astrall Birth or Geniture,
    and that it may have a free and open Gate into
    all the Births or Genitures, else thou wilt not be
    able to write a Holy and true Philosophie, but as it
    were full of

  3. I conceive already, the Devill will get many
    a one to ride upon his proud prancing Nagg: and
    many will make themselves ready for the Journey
    before they be well Girt

  4. For what I here reveal or manifest: I must do
    it; for the time of Breaking through is at Hand:
    He that will now sleep, the stormy Tempest of the
    fiercenesse, will rouze him.

  5. But now that every one might have a care of

his affairs and doings; I would have them faithfully
warned according to the impulse driving and will
of the spirit.

Observe:

  1. The Writer Moses saith, Gen. 1. God separated
    the Light from the Darknesse, and called the Light
    Day, and the Darknesse, Night, so out of Evening and
    Morning, the first Day came to be.

  2. But being these words, Evening, and Morning,
    are contrary to the Current of Philosophie and
    Reason, therefore it may be conceived, that Moses was
    not the sole Original Author thereof, but that it was
    derived down to him from his Forefathers, who
    reckoned all the six Dayes of the Creation in one
    continued course, and preserved and kept the memory
    of the Creation, from Adam, in an obscure word, and
    so left it to posterity.

  3. For Evening and Morning were not before the
    Time of the Sun and Stars, which most certainly and
    really were first created but on the Fourth Day, which
    I shall demonstrate from an assured certain ground,
    concerning the Creation of the Sun and Stars.

  4. But there was Day and Night, which I will
    here declare according to my knowledge: Thou
    must here once more open the Eyes of thy spirit
    wide, if thou intendest to understand it; if not, then
    thou wilt remain blind.

  5. And though this great work in Man hath
    remained hidden till this very day, yet God be praised,
    it will now once be Day, for the Day-spring or
    Morning-Rednesse breaketh forth. The Breaker-through
    or Opener of the innermost Birth sheweth

and presenteth it self with its Red, Green, and White,
Flagg, in the outermost Birth upon the Rainbow.

Observe:
Now thou Objectest:

How then could there be Day and Night, and
not also Morning and Evening?

Answer.

  1. Morning, and Evening, is and reacheth only
    up from the Earth to the Moon, and taketh its Original
    from the Light of the Sun, and this maketh
    Evening, and Morning, as also the outward Day and
    the outward dark Night, as every one knoweth.

  2. But there was not a twofold Creation of Evening
    and Morning at that time; but when Evening
    and Morning did once begin, they kept their constant
    course all along from that time to this.

Of the

Day.

Tage.

  1. The word (Tage) conceiveth it self at the
    Heart, and goeth forth at the mouth through the
    Way or Passage of the astringent and bitter quality,
    and doth not awaken or rouze up the astringent and
    bitter quality, but goeth directly through their place,
    which is at the hinder Gums upon the Tongue, forth,
    very softly or gently, and incomprehensibly as to the
    astringent and bitter Quality.

  2. But when it cometh forth upon the Tongue,
    then the Tongue and the upper Gums close the

mouth, but when the spirit thrusteth at the Teeth,
and will go forth, then the Tongue openeth the mouth
at the Teeth, and will go forth before the word, and
doth as it were leap for Joy forth at the mouth.

  1. But when the word breaketh thorough, then
    the Mouth within openeth wide, and the word conceiveth
    it self once more with its sound behind the
    astringent and bitter qualities, and rouzeth them up,
    as if they were lazy sleepers in the Darknesse, and
    goeth forth suddenly out at the Mouth.

  2. And then the astringent quality drayleth after
    it as a drowzie Man, which is awakened from
    sleep: but the bitter spirit which goeth forth from
    the fire flash, lyeth still, and heareth or regardeth
    not, neither doth move.

These are very great things,
and not so slight matters, as the
Country-Man supposeth.

  1. Now, that the spirit first conceiveth it self
    at the heart, and breaketh through all Watches and
    Guards till it come upon the Tongue, unperceived,
    or unobserved: it signifieth, that the Light Brake
    forth out of the Heart of God, through the corrupted,
    outermost, fierce, dead, bitter and astringent Birth
    or Geniture in the Nature of this world, incomprehensibly
    both as to Death and the Devill, together
    with the wrath of God, as it is written in the Gospel
    of St. John, 1. Chap. verse 5. The Light
    shone in the Darknesse, and the

Darknesse comprehended it not.

  1. But that the Tongue and the upper Gums
    close the Mouth, when the spirit cometh upon the
    Tongue: it signifieth, that the seven qualifying or
    fountain Spirits of Nature in this world, at the time
    of the Creation were not mortified and Dead through
    the wrath of God, but were lively active and vigorous.
    For the Tongue signifieth or denoteth the life
    of Nature, in which standeth the animated Soulish
    and Holy Birth or Geniture: for it is a

  2. But that the Spirit suddenly affecteth the
    Tongue, when it cometh upon it, whereupon it
    leapeth for Joy, and will go before the Spirit forth at
    the Mouth; it signifieth, that the seven qualifying
    or fountain spirits of Nature, which are called the
    Astrall Birth: when the Light of God, which is
    called the Day, rose up in them, they suddenly gat the
    Divine Life and Will, and so highly rejoyced, as the
    Tongue in the Mouth here doth.

  3. But that the fore Gums widen inward, and
    give room for the spirit to do as it pleaseth: it signifieth,
    that the whole Astral Birth yielded it self very
    friendly and Courteously to the will of the Light, and
    did not awaken the fiercenesse in it.

  4. But that the spirit, when it goeth forth at the
    Mouth, conceiveth it self yet once more behind the
    astringent quality upon the Tongue at the hindermost
    gums, and awakeneth or rouzeth up the astringent
    quality, being as it were asleep, and then goeth
    suddenly forth at the Mouth;

  5. It signifieth, I. that the astringent spirit indeed
    must hold preserve and Image or frame all in

the whole Nature, but it is after the spirit of the
Light hath first formed it, and that then first the
Light awakeneth the astringent spirit, and giveth all
into the Hands thereof to hold or preserve it.

  1. And that must be, because of the outermost
    comprehensibility or Palpability, which must be held
    and sustained by the astringent fiercenesse, else nothing
    would subsist in its Body, neither could the
    compressed Compacted Earth and Stones subsist;
    but would be again a broken Thick muddy and
    dark Salitter, such as at first moved in the whole
    Deep.

  2. It signifieth also, 2o that this Salitter, at last,
    when the spirit hath done with its Creation, and work,
    in this world; shall be rouzed up and revived at the
    Last Judgment Day.

  3. But, that the spirit conceiveth it self behind
    the astringent quality, and not in the astringent quality,
    and so awakeneth or rouzeth it up: it signifieth,
    that the astringent Nature will not comprehend
    the Light of God in its own proper Way, but shall
    rejoyce in the Light of the Grace, and be awakened
    or raised up thereby, and perform the will of the
    Light, as the beastial Body of Man effecteth and performeth
    the will of the spirit, and yet these are not
    two severed Things.

  4. But why the bitter spirit lyeth still, and neither
    heareth nor comprehendeth or apprehendeth
    the work of the spirit, it signifieth, that the bitter
    wrath-fire, which existeth in the flash of fire, at the
    time of the Birth or Geniture of the Light, and still
    also, is not awakened by the Light, also doth not
    comprehend it, but lyeth Captive imprisoned in the
    outermost Birth or Geniture, and must give leave

to the spirit of Light, to do its work in Nature, how
it pleaseth, and yet can neither see, hear nor comprehend
the work of the Light.

  1. Therefore no Man ought to think, that the
    Devill is able to tear the works of the Light, out of
    his Heart, for he can neither see nor comprehend
    them: And though he rageth and raveth in the
    outermost Birth in the Flesh as in his Castle of Robbery
    or Fort of Prey; be not discouraged or dismay'd:
    onely take heed thou thy self bring not the
    works of wrath into the Light of thy Heart, and then
    thy soul will be safe enough from the deaf and dumb
    Devill, who is blind in the Light.

  2. Thou shouldst not suppose, that which I write
    here, to be as a doubtful Opinion, questionable whether
    it be so or no: For, the Gate of Heaven and
    Hell standeth open to the spirit, and in the light
    presseth through them both, and beholdeth them, also
    proveth or Examineth them: for the Astrall Birth
    or Geniture liveth between them both; and must endure
    to be squeezed.

  3. And though the Devil cannot take the Light
    from me, yet he hideth or eclipseth it often with the
    outward and fleshly Birth or Geniture, so that the
    Astrall Birth or Geniture is in anxiety, and in a
    straight, as if it were captivated or imprisoned.

  4. And these onely are his Blowes and Strokes,
    whereby the Mustard Seed is overwhelmed, covered,
    and obscured: Concerning which also the Holy
    Apostle Paul saith, that a great Thorn was given
    him in his Flesh, and he besought the Lord earnestly,
    to take it from him, Whereupon the Lord answered, Let
    my Grace be sufficient for thee, 2 Cor. 12. v. 7, 8, 9.

  5. For he was also come to this place, and would
    fain have had the Light without obstruction or hinderance
    as his own in the Astrall Birth or Geniture. But
    it could not be: for the wrath resteth in the fleshly Birth,
    and must bear or endure the corruption or putrefaction
    in the flesh: but if the fiercenesse should be
    quite taken away from the Astrall Birth or Geniture,
    then in that, he would be like God, and know all
    things, as God himself doth.

  6. Which now atthat Soul onely
    knoweth, which qualifieth operateth or uniteth with
    the Light of God, but cannot perfectly bring it back
    again into the Astral Birth or Geniture; for it is another
    Person.

  7. Just as an Apple on a Tree cannot bring its
    Smell and Taste back again into the Tree or into the
    Earth, though it be indeed the sonne of the Tree; so
    it is also in Nature.

  8. The Holy Man Moses was so high and deep
    in this Light, that the Light glorified Clarified or
    Brightned the Astrall Birth also, whereby the outermost
    Birth of the Flesh in his Face was clarified
    brightned or Glorified; and he also desired to see
    the Light of God perfectly in the Astrall Birth or Geniture.

  9. But it could not be; for the Barre or Bolt of
    the wrath lyeth before it: for even the whole or universal
    Nature of the Astral Birth in this world cannot
    comprehend the Light of God, and therefore the
    Heart of God is hidden and concealed, which however,
    dwelleth in all places, and comprehendeth
    All.

  10. Thus thou seest, that the Day was created
    before the time of the Sun and Stars: for when God

said, Gen. 1. v. 3. Let there be Light:
there the Light brake thorough the Darknesse, but
the Darknesse did not comprehend it, but remained siting
in its Seat.

  1. Thou seest also, how the Wrath of God in
    the outermost Birth of Nature lyeth hid, and resteth,
    and cannot be awakened, unlesse men themselves
    rouze or awaken it, who with their fleshly Birth or
    Geniture qualifie operate or unite with the wrath in
    the outermost Birth of Nature.

  2. Therefore if any one should be Damned into
    Hell, he ought not to say; that God hath done it, or
    that he willeth it to be so; but Man awakeneth or
    stirreth up the wrath-fire in himself, which if it
    groweth burning, afterward qualifieth mixeth or
    uniteth with Gods wrath, and the hellish fire, as
    one thing.

  3. For when thy Light is extinguisht, then
    thou standest in the Darknesse, and in the Darknesse
    the wrath of God is hidden, and so if thou awakenest
    it, then it burneth in thee.

  4. There is fire even in a Stone, but if you do
    not strike upon it, the fire remaineth hidden, but if
    you strike it, then the fire Springs forth; and then if
    any combustible matter be near it, that will take fire
    and burn, and so it cometh to be a Huge fire: and
    thus it is also with Man, when he kindleth the resting
    wrath-fire, which is otherwise at Rest.

Of the

Night.
Nacht.

  1. The word (Nacht) conceiveth it self first
    at the Heart, and the spirit grunteth with or in the
    astringent Quality, yet not wholly comprehensible
    to the astringent Quality; afterward it conceiveth
    it self upon the tongue: But all the while it grunteth
    at the Heart, the Tongue shuts the Mouth, till the
    spirit cometh, and conceiveth it self upon the tongue,
    but then it openeth the Mouth suddenly, and lets the
    spirit go forth.

  2. And now, that the word conceiveth it self
    first at the Heart, and grunteth with or in the astringent
    Quality, it signifieth, that the Holy Ghost conceived
    it self in the Darknesse upon the Heart of God
    in the Astrall Birth or Geniture of the seven qualifying
    or fountain spirits: But that it grunteth within
    or at the astringent Quality, it signifieth, that the
    Darknesse was a contrary or opposite will against the
    Holy Ghost, at or against which, the spirit was displeased.

  3. But that it goeth likewise through the dark
    way or Passage, it signifieth, that the spirit goeth
    forth also through the Darknesse, which is yet in a
    quiet Rest, and generateth it to be Light, if it hold
    still, and doth not kindle the fire.

Note

  1. Here is cause for the Judging world to see,
    and consider; who condemn Man in

his Mothers Body or Womb,
whereas they do not know, whether the wrath-fire
of the Parents be fully kindled in the fruit, or not:
and seeing that the Spirit of God moveth also in the
Darknesse which standeth yet in Quiet Rest, and
can easily generate the Darknesse to be Light: And
moreover the Hour of Mans Birth or Nativity is very
helpful and profitable for it: but in many it is very
hurtfull and obstructive, but not compulsive.

  1. But that the Mouth shutteth, when the spirit
    conceiveth it self upon the Heart, and that the
    astringent quality grunteth against and with or in it,
    it signifieth, that the whole Court Extent or Place
    of this world was very dark in the Astrall, and also
    in the outermost Birth or Geniture, and by the strong
    going forth of the spirit, became Light.

  2. But that the bitter spirit is not awakened,
    whilest the spirit goeth through its Place, it signifieth,
    that the dark Night in the outermost Birth or
    Geniture of this world hath never comprehended
    the Light, also never shall comprehend it in all Eternity.

  3. Hence it is, that the Creatures see onely
    the Astrall Light with their Eyes, else if the darknesse
    were not yet in the outermost Birth or Geniture,
    then the Astrall spirit could see through Wood
    and Stones, as also through the whole Earth, and could
    not be hindred by any thing; Just as it is in Heaven.

  4. But, now the Darknesse is separated from
    the Light, and abideth in the outermost Birth or Geniture,
    wherein the wrath of God resteth till the
    Last Judgment Day, but then the wrath will be

kindled, and the darknesse will be the House or Habitation
of Eternal Perdition, wherein Lord Lucifer
together with all wicked Men, which have sowen
into Darknesse into the soyl of the wrath, shall have
their eternal Dwelling and Residence.

  1. But the Astrall Birth, in which the natural
    Light now standeth, and wherein the holy Birth is
    Generated, shall be also kindled at the End of this
    Time, and the wrath and the holy Birth shall be separated
    asunder, for the wrath shall not comprehend
    the holy Birth or Geniture.

  2. But the wrath in the Astrall Birth shall be
    given to the House of Darknesse for a Life, and
    the Wrath shall be called the
    Hellish fire: And the House of
    darknesse, which is the outermost Birth,
    shall be called Death: And King
    Lucifer shall be the God therein,
    and his Angels and all Damned Men shall be his
    Ministers Officers and Servants.

  3. In this Devouring Gulf or Throat will rise
    up all manner of Hellish Fruits and Forms, all according
    to the hellish quality and kind; as in Heaven
    there spring up Heavenly fruits and forms according
    to the heavenly quality and kind.

  4. Thus you may understand, what the Creation
    of Heaven and Earth, signifieth and is, also
    what God made on the first Day. Though indeed
    the first Three Dayes were not distinguisht or severed
    asunder by Evening and Morning, but a Time is to
    be reckoned and accounted as of Twenty four

Hours, as there is on high above the Moon, such a
Time and Day.

  1. Secondly, it is also therefore counted for a
    Humane Day, because doubtlesse the Earth instantly
    began its Revolution, and did turn Round about, once
    in such a period of Time, while God was separating,
    and so till he had separated, the Light from the
    darknesse, and thus

The Twentieth Chapter.

Of the Second Day.

IT is written thus, concerning the second Day:
And God said; Let there be a Firmament in the
midst of the waters, and let it be a distinction or division
between the waters: so there God made the Firmament,
and divided the waters under the firmament,
from the waters above the firmament: and it was so done.
And God called the firmament, Heaven; and so out of the
Evening and the Morning the second day came to be,
Gen. 1. v. 6, 7, 8.

  1. This description sheweth once more, that the
    Dear Man Moses was not the Original Authour
    thereof; for it is written very Obscurely, and not
    fnlly expressed, though indeed it hath a very excellent
    understanding and meaning.

  2. And without Doubt the Holy Ghost would not
    have it revealed, lest the Devill should know all
    the Mysteries in the Creation. For the Devil, doth

not know the Creation of the Light, viz. how Heaven
is made out of the midst or Center of the water.

  1. For he can neither see nor comprehend or apprehend
    the Light and holy generation or production,
    which standeth in the water of the Heaven, but
    the Generation or production only which standeth
    in the Astringent, Bitter, Sowr, and Hot Quality,
    from whence existed the outermost Birth or Geniture,
    which is his Royall Fort or Castle.

  2. The meaning is not, that he hath no power in
    the Elementary water, to possesse it; for the outermost
    corrupted Birth or Geniture in the Elementary
    water belongeth also to the wrath of God, and Death
    is also therein, as well as in the Earth.

  3. But the spirit in Moses meaneth here, quite
    another sort of water, which the Devill can neither
    understand, nor comprehend: But if it should have
    been declared so long a time ago, then the Devill
    would have learned it from Man, and had without
    doubt strowed his hellish chaff also into it.

  4. Therefore the Holy Ghost hath kept it hidden
    almost till the last Hour before the Evening, wherein
    his Thousand yeares are accomplished,
    and then he must be let
    loose again for a little season,
    as is to be read in the Revelat. ch. 20. v. 3.

[After that Summer, cometh the Last Winter:
but the Sun will shine warm yet, before that
Time:]

  1. But being he is now loose from the chains of
    Darknesse, God causeth Lights to be set up every
    where in this world, whereby Men might learn to

know him and his feats and wiles, and beware
of him.

  1. Whether he be loose or no, I offer it to every
    one to Consider; view but the world in the clear
    Light, and thou wilt find, that at present the four
    new Sonnes, which the Devill generated, when he
    was thrust out of Heaven; do govern the world, viz.

  2. Pride, 2. Covetousnesse, 3. Envy, 4. Wrath;
    These rule the world at present, and are the Devills
    Heart, his animated or soulish spirit.

  3. Therefore view the world very well, and then
    thou wilt find, that it fully qualifieth uniteth and
    Co-worketh with these four new Sonnes of the Devil.
    Therefore men have cause to look circumspectly to
    themselves. For this is the Time, of
    which, all the Prophets have prophesied: and
    Christ in the Gospel, saying: Thinkest thou,
    that the Sonne of Man will find
    any faith, when he shall come
    again to Judge the world, Luke

  4. v. 8.

  5. The world supposeth, that it flourisheth now,
    and standeth in its Flower, because the clear Light
    hath moved over it; But the spirit sheweth to me,
    that it standeth in the midst or Center of Hell.

  6. For it forsaketh the Love, and hangeth on
    Covetousnesse, Extortion and Bribery; there is no
    Mercy at all therein: Every one cryeth out, if I had
    but Money! Those that are in Authority and power
    su[•]k the very Marrow from the Bones of Men of low
    Degree and Rank, and feed upon the sweat of their

Browes. Briefly, there is nothing else but Lying,
Cozening, robbing and murthering, and so may
very justly be called the Devils Nest and dwelling
House.

  1. The Holy Light is now adayes accounted a
    meer History and bare knowledge, and that the spirit
    will not work therein; and yet they suppose, that
    is Faith, which they professe with their Mouthes.

  2. O thou blind and foolish world! full of Devils.
    It is not Faith, to know, that Christ dyed for
    thee, and hath shed his Blood for thee, that thou
    mightest be saved: This in thee is but a meer History
    and knowledge, The Devil also knoweth as
    much, but it profiteth him Nothing: so thou also,
    thou foolish world, goest no further, but contentest
    thy self with the bare knowledge, and therefore this
    thy knowledge will Judge thee.

  3. But if thou woudlst know, what the true
    Faith is, then observe: Thy heart must
    not qualifie or co-operate with the
    four Sonnes of the Devill, in
    Pride, Covetousnesse, Envy,
    Wrath, Extortion, Oppression,
    Lying, Deceiving, Murther, and
    tearing the Bread out of thy
    neighbours Throat, studying day
    and night to do mischief, in bringing
    subtile Devices and designs to

Effect, that thou mayst give satisfaction
to the Proud Covetous
Envious and wrathful Devils, to
Court them, and exercise thy self
in worldly pleasures and voluptuousnesse.

  1. For thus saith the spirit in its zeal or in the
    Jealousie of Gods wrath in this world: while thy
    spirit and will qualifieth or co-operateth with and in
    the four Abominations of the Devill, thou art not
    one spirit with God: and saith the spirit, though
    thou presentest me every Hour with thy Lips, and
    Prayest, and bowest thy knees before
    me, yet I will accept none of thy Labour:
    Is not thy breath however continually before me?
    whar shall thy Incense be to me in my fierce wrath?
    dost thou think, I will recive the Devil into my self?
    or exalt Hell into Heaven?

  2. Convert! Convert! and strive against
    the malice and wickedness of the
    Devill, and incline thine heart towards the
    LORD thy GOD, and walk in his will,
    Heart will incline to me, saith the spirit, then will I
    also incline to thee: or dost thou think, that I am
    false and wicked as thou art?

  3. Therefore I say now, if thy heart doth not qualifie

mix or Co-operate with God in thy knowledge:
out of a true Purpose of Love, then thou art a Dissembler,
Lyar, and Murtherer in the sight of God:
for God doth not hear any mans Prayer, unlesse
his Heart be fully directed and bent, in Obedience
to God.

  1. Wouldst thou fight against the Wrath of
    God? then thou must put on the Helmet of Obedience
    and of Love, otherwise thou wilt not break thorough;
    and if thou dost not break thorough, then
    thou fightest in vain, and remainest to be a Servant
    or Minister of the Devil in one way as well as in the
    other.

  2. What will thy knowledge do thee Good, if
    thou wilt not strive and fight therein? It is Just as
    if one knew of a great Treasure, and would not go
    for it, but though he knoweth he might have it,
    would rather starve for hunger in the bare knowing
    of it.

  3. Thus saith the spirit, many Heathens,
    who have not thy knowledge, and yet strive or fight
    against the wrath, will enter into the
    Kingdome of Heaven before thee.

  4. For who shall Judge them, if their Heart do
    qualifie unite or operate with God? For, though
    they do not know him, and yet work and labour in
    his spirit, in Righteousnesse and in the purity of their
    Heart, in true Love one to another; they testifie
    assuredly, that the Law of God
    is in their Heart? Rom. 2. 15.

  5. But being thou knowest it, and dost it not, and
    the other know it not, but yet do it, they with their
    Doing judge thy knowledge; and thou art found to
    be a hypocrite, dissembler, and an unprofitable Servant,
    who wert put into the Vineyard of the Lord,
    and wilt not work therein.

  6. What dost thou suppose, the Master of the
    House will say to thee, when he shall require and
    demand his Talent, which he entrusted thee with,
    thou having buried it in the Earth? will he not say, thou
    Perverse wicked servant, why didst thou not put my Talent
    out upon use, and then I could have demanded the Principall
    and the Interest or profit?

  7. Note: And so the sufferings of Christ will be
    quite taken from thee, and will be given to the Heathens,
    who had but One Talent, and yet made Five
    good, for it, to the Master of the House; and thou
    must howl with the Dogs.

Now Observe:

  1. Now if we will rightly consider, How God
    separated the water under the Firmament, from the
    water above the Firmament, then great Things are
    to be found herein.

  2. For the water, which resteth on the Earth, is as
    a corrupt perished and mortal or Dead Being or
    Thing as the Earth is, and belongeth also to the outermost
    Birth, which with its comprehensibility, or
    as to its palpability standeth in Death, even as the
    Earth and Stones do.

  3. The meaning is not, that it is quite reprobated
    rejected or thrust out from God: for the Heart therein
    belongeth yet to the Astrall Birth or Geniture, out

of which the holy Birth becometh Generated.

  1. But Death standeth in the outermost Birth,
    and therefore is the palpable water separated from
    the impalpable.

Now thou wilt Ask:

How is that?

Answer.

  1. Behold the water, in the Deep above the
    Earth, which qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the
    Elementary Ayr and Fire, that, is the water of the
    Astrall Birth or Geniture, wherein standeth the Astral
    life, and wherein especially the Holy Ghost moveth,
    and through which the Third and innermost Birth
    doth generate incomprehensibly as to the wrath of
    God therein: and that water to our Eyes seemeth
    like the Ayr.

  2. But, that Water, Ayr, and Fire, are one in another,
    in the Deep above the Earth; every intelligible
    Man may see and understand.

  3. For thou seest that often the whole Deep is
    very clear and pure, and in a quarter of an Hour is
    covered with watery Clouds, that is, when the Stars
    from above, and the water upon the Earth from beneath
    kindle themselves, and so water is suddenly
    there also generated; which would not be, if the
    wrath did not also stand in the Astral Birth or Genitute.

  4. But being all is corrupted, therefore must the
    upper water in the wrath of God, come to help the
    Astringent, Bitter, and Hot quality of the Earth, and
    allay mitigate and quench its fire, so that the life may

alwayes be generated, and that the holy Birth between
Death and the wrath of God, may be generated
also.

  1. But, that also the Element of Fire is, and doth
    rule, in the Deep of the Air and Water; thou seest
    in Tempests of Lightning: also thou perceivest, how
    the Light of the Sun kindleth the Element of Fire
    on the Earth with its reflection, although many
    times aloft in the upper Region towards the Moon
    it is very cold.

  2. But now, God separated the palpable water
    from the impalpable, and placed the palpable on
    the Earth, and the impalpable remained still in the
    Deep in its own Seat as it had been from Eternity.

  3. But being the wrath also is in that water in the
    Deep above the Earth, therefore constantly through
    the kindling of the Stars and of the water in the
    wrath, such palpable water generateth it self, which
    with its outermost Birth standeth in Death.

  4. Which, being it qualifieth or uniteth with its
    innermost Birth of the Astrall Birth or Geniture, it
    cometh to help the Salitter of the corrupted Earth, and
    quencheth its wrath, whereby in the Astrall Birth
    or Geniture all standeth in the Life, and so the
    Earth generateth the Life through the Death.

The Gate of the Mystery.

  1. But, that there is a Firmament, between the
    Waters; which Firmament is called Heaven; it
    hath this understanding or meaning.

  2. The whole Deep, from the Moon to the Earth,
    standeth all with its working in the wrathfull and

comprehensible or palpable Birth or Geniture: for
the Moon is the Goddesse of the palpable Birth, and
so the House of the Devills of Death and of Hell is
in the circuit orb or Extent between the Moon and
the Earth.

  1. Where therefore the fierce wrath of God in the
    outermost Birth or Geniture in the Deep becometh
    daily kindled and blown up by the Devills and all
    wicked Men, through the Great Sins of Man, which
    still qualifie mix unite or co-operate with the Astral
    Birth or Geniture in the Deep.

  2. Now Therefore God hath made the Firmament,
    which is call'd Heaven, between the outermost
    and innermost Birth, and that is a Partition or division
    between the outermost and innermost Birth or
    Geniture.

  3. For, the outermost Birth of the water cannot
    comprehend the innermost Birth of the water,
    which is called Heaven, and which is made out of
    the midst or Center of the water.

[Heaven is the Firmament, viz. the fire-Sea, or
Sea-of-Fire out of the seven spirits of Nature,
out of which, the Stars as a Quintessence were
concreted incorporated or created by the word
FIAT: And it hath or containeth both fire
and water, and hangeth in it self inwardly on
the first Principle, and shall bring its wonders,
with or as to the figure of them, into the Eternal;
but its Birth or Geniture fadeth or passeth
away:]

  1. Now the innermost Birth of Heaven reflects
    strongly upon the Earth, and holdeth the outermost
    water upon the Earth, together with the Earth also,
    strongly captive.

  2. And if that were not, then with the Revolution
    of the Globe of the Earth the water would be
    divided or dissolved again; also then would the
    Earth Crumble, break, and moulder away in the
    Deep, [and all would be a Chaos again.]

  3. But now therefore that Firmament between
    the outermost palpable water and the Inward; holdeth
    the Earth and the palpable water Captive.

But now thou mayst Ask:

What? is the fire then a Firmament of that
Heaven, which I can neither see nor
apprehend?

Answer.

  1. Yes; It is the Firmament between the clear
    Deity and the corrupt Nature, which thou must
    break through, when thou intendest to come to
    God; and it is that very Firmament, which doth
    not quite stand in the wrath, neither is it altogether
    or perfectly pure: concerning which it is written,
    the very Heavens are not pure in
    the sight of God, as in Job 15. 15.
    and at the last Judgment Day the wratn will be
    purged from them. For it is written, Heaven and
    Earth shall passe away, but my word shall not passe away,
    saith Christ, Matth. 24. 35. Mark 13. 31.

  2. Now that impurity in that Heaven is
    the wrath, but the purity is the word
    of God, which he once spake, saying; Let the water

under the Firmament be separated from the water above
the firmament, Gen. 1.

And that Word standeth, and is comprised, in the
firmament of the water; and holdeth the outward
water together with the Earth, captive or fixed.

The Gate of the Deitie.

Observe here the hidden Mystery of God.

  1. When thou beholdest the Deep above the
    Earth, thou oughtest not to say, that it is not the
    Gate of God, where God in his holinesse dwelleth:
    No, no, think not so: For the whole holy Trinity God
    the Father Sonne and Holy Ghost, dwelleth in the
    Center under the Firmament of Heaven, but that
    very Firmament cannot comprehend him.

  2. Indeed all is as it were one Body, the outermost
    and inhermost Birth, together with the Firmament
    of heaven, as also the Astrall Birth therein, in
    and with which the wrath of God also qualifieth
    mixeth and uniteth; but yet they are one to another
    as the Government frame or constitution in Man.

50.Flesh signifieth, 1o. The outward Birth
or Genitute, which is the House of Death. 2o. The
second Birth or Geniture in Man is the Astrall, in
which the Life-standeth, and wherein Love and
wrath wrestle one with another: And thus far Man
himself knoweth himself: for the Astrall Birth generateth
the Life in the outermost, that is, in the
dead Flesh: 3o. The Third Birth, is generated between
the Astrall and outermost, and that is called
the animated or soulish Birth or Geniture, or the

Soul: and is as Large as the whole Man.

  1. And that Birth or Geniture, the outward
    Man neither knoweth nor comprehendeth, neither doth
    the Astrall comprehend it, but every qualifying
    or fountain spirit comprehendeth only its innate
    or instant Root, which signifieth, or resembleth the
    Heaven.

  2. And that animated or soulish Man must
    presse through the Firmament of Heaven to God,
    and live with God, else the whole man cannot come
    into Heaven to God.

  3. For every Man, that desireth to be saved,
    must with his innate instant Births, or Genitures, be,
    as the whole Deity with all the three Births in this
    world, is.

  4. Man cannot be absolutely or wholly pure without
    wrath and sin, for the Births of the Depth in this
    world are not fully pure before the Heart of God,
    Job 15. v. 15. but alwayes Love and wrath wrestle
    one with another, whence God is called an angry
    zealous God, Exod. 20. 5. Deut. 5. 9.

  5. Now as man is, in the Government or Order
    of his Nativity Birth or Geniture: Just so also is the
    whole Body of God in or of this world; but in the
    water standeth the meek Life.

  6. As, I. First in the outward Body of God, in
    or of this world, there is the congealed, astringent
    bitter and Hot Death, in which the palpable water
    is also congealed and Dead.

  7. And therein now is the Darknesse, wherein
    King Lucifer with his Angels, as also all fleshly or
    carnal wicked Men lye captive even with or in their
    living Bodies, as also the Separated spirits of damned
    Men.

  8. This birth can neither see, hear, feel, smell
    nor comprehend the Heart of God: but islish
    Virgin; which King Lucifer in his Pride hath
    caused to be so.

  9. And II. The second Birth is the Astrall,
    which thou must understand to be the Life of the seven
    qualifying or fountain spirits, wherein now the
    Love and the wrath is against one another, and
    therein standeth the upper water, which is a spirit
    of the life, and therein, or between is the Firmament
    of Heaven, which is made out of the midst or
    Center of the water.

  10. Now this Birth or Geniture presseth through
    the outward congealed Birth quite through Death,
    and the Astral Life in the death, that is, in the congealed
    Earth, Water, and Flesh, of the Beasts and
    of Men, also of the Fowls, Fishes, and Worms, or
    Creeping things.

  11. And the Devil can reach half into this Birth,
    so far as the wrath comprehendeth or reacheth, and
    no deeper, and thus far goeth his dwelling, and no
    Deeper; therefore the devill cannot know, how the
    other Part in this Birth hath a Root. And so far
    Man is come in his knowledge from the Beginning
    of the world to this time, since his Fall. But the
    other Root, called the Heaven, the spirit hath kept
    that hidden and concealed from Man, till this Time,
    Left the Devill should have learned it from Man,
    and should have strowed Poison into it, for Man,
    beforehis Eyes.

  12. This other Part of the Astrall Birth, which
    standeth in the Love in the sweet water, is the Firmament
    of Heaven, which holdeth the kindled
    wrath together with all the Devils, captive. For

they cannot enter thereinto, and in that Heaven
dwelleth the Holy Spirit, which goeth forth from the
Heart of God, and striveth or fighteth against the
fiercenesse, and generateth to himself a Temple in
the midst in the fiercenesse of the wrath of God.

  1. And in this Heaven dwelleth the Man, that
    feareth God, even with and intill
    after the departure of the soul: but then when the
    soul departeth from the Body, then it abideth either
    only in the Heaven of Love, or only in the Heaven of
    Wrath.

  2. That Part which it here hath comprehended
    in its departure, that is now its Eternal permanent
    incessant dwelling House, and from thence it can
    never get: for there is a great * Cliff between them
    and the other: as Christ speaks of the Rich man, Luk.

  3. And in this Heaven the Holy Angels dwell
    amongst us: and the Devils in the other Part: And
    in this Heaven, Man liveth between Heaven and Hell,
    and must endure and suffer from the fiercenesse, many
    hard Blowes, Temptations, Persecutions, and many
    times Torments and Squeezings.

66.wrath is called the Crosse, and the Love-Heaven
is called Patience, and the spirit that riseth up
therein is called Hope and Faith, which qualifieth
mixeth or uniteth with God, and wrestleth with the
wrath till it overcometh and getteth the victory, 1 John
5. 4.

  1. And herein lyeth the whole Christian doctrine:

He that teacheth otherwise, doth not know, what he
teacheth, for his doctrine hath no foot ground or
foundation, and his heart alwaies tottereth wavereth,
and doubteth and knoweth not what it should
do.

  1. For his spirit alwaies seeketh for Rest, but
    findeth it not, for it is impatient, and alwaies seeketh
    after Novelties, or some New thing; and when it
    findeth somewhat, it tickleth it self therewith, as if
    it had found some new Treasure, and yet no stedfastnesse
    stability or certainty in him, but he seeketh
    continually for Abstinence or for a Diversion.

  2. O ye Theologists, the Spirit
    here Openeth a Door & Gate for
    you: If you will not now see, and feed your Sheep
    and Lambs on a green meadow, but on a dry seare
    Heath, you must be accomptable for it before the severe
    earnest and wrathfull Judgment of God; therefore
    look to it.

  3. I take Heaven to witnesse, that I perform
    here what I must do: for the spirit driveth me to it,
    so that I am wholly captivated therewith, and cannot
    be freed from it, whatever may befall me hereafter,
    or ensue upon it.

The Holy Gate.

  1. III. The Third Birth or Geniture in the Body
    of God in or of this world, is under the firmament
    of Heaven, hidden or concealed; and the Firmament
    of heaven qualifieth mixeth or uniteth there.

with, but yet not fully Bodily, but creaturely, as the
Angels, and the Soules of Men do.

  1. And this Third Birth or Geniture is the Almighty
    and Holy Heart of God, wherein our King
    Jesus Christ with his natural Body sitteth at the right
    hand of God, as a King and Lord of the whole Body
    or place of this world, who encompasseth holdeth
    and preserveth all, with his Heart.

  2. And this Firmament of Heaven is his
    Throne or footstool, and the qualifying or fountain
    spirits of his natural Body rule in the whole Body of
    this world, and all is tyed bound or united with
    them, whatsoever standeth in the Astral Birth in the
    Part of Love: The other part of this world is tyed
    bound and united with the Devill.

  3. Thou must not think, as Johannes Calvus or Calvinus,
    thought, which was, that the Body of Christ
    is not an Almighty Being, and that it comprehendeth
    or reacheth no further then a little Circumscribed
    Place wherein it is.

  4. No; thou child of Man, thou errest, and
    dost not rightly understand the Divine Power; Doth
    not every man in his Astrall qualifying or fountain
    Spirits comprehend the whole place or Body of this
    world, and the place comprehendeth Man? it is all but
    one Body, onely there are distinct Members.

  5. Why then should not the qualifying or fountain
    spirits in the naturall Body of Christ qualifie
    mix or unite with the qualifying or fountain spirits
    of Nature? Is not his Body also out of the qualifying
    or fountain spirits of Nature, and his heart animated
    or become soulish from or out of the third
    Birth or Geniture, which is the Heart of God, which
    comprehendeth all Angels and the Heaven of Heavens;
    even the whole Father.

  6. Ye Calvinists, desist from your Opinion, and
    do not Torment your selves with the comprehensible
    or palpable Being; for God is a Spirit; John 4. 24.
    and in the comprehensibility or palpability standeth
    Death.

  7. The Body of Christ is no more in the hard
    comprehensibility or palpability, but in the Divine
    comprehensibility or Palpability of Nature, like the
    Angels.

  8. For our Bodies also at the Resurrection will
    have no more such hard Flesh and Bones, but be like
    the Angels; and though indeed all forms and powers
    shall be therein, and all faculties and Members even
    to the Privy Parts, and these shall be in another
    manner of form, and so also the Entralls and Guts,
    and yet we shall not have the hard comprehensibility
    or Palpability.

  9. For Christ saith to Mary Magdalen in Joseph's
    Garden at the Sepulcher, after his resurrection:
    Touch me not, for I am not yet
    ascended to my God and to your
    God, Joh. 20. v. 17. As if he would say,
    I have not now the Bestial Body any more, although
    I shew my self to thee in my form or shape which I
    had, otherwise, thou, in thy bestial couldst not see
    me.

  10. And so during the Fourty Dayes after his
    Resurrection he did not alwaies walk vifibly among
    the Disciples, but invisibly; according to his heavenly
    and angelical Property; but when he would
    speak or talk with his Disciples, then he shewed or
    presented himself in a comprehensible or palpable

manner and form, that thereby he might speak natural
words with them, for the corruption cannot
comprehend or apprehend the Divine [words or
things].

  1. Also it sufficiently appeareth, that his Body
    was of an angelical kind, in that he went to his Disciples
    through the Doors being shut,
    John 20. 19.

  2. Thus, thou must know now, that his Body
    qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with all the seven spirits
    in Nature in the Astrall Birth in the part of
    Love, and holdeth Sin, Death, and the Devill captive
    in its wrath-Part.

  3. And thus thou now understandest, what God
    made on the Second Day, when he separated the water
    under the Firmament, from the water above the
    Firmament. Thou seest also, How thou art in this
    world every where in Heaven and also in Hell, and
    dwellest between Heaven and Hell in great Danger.

  4. Thou seest also, how Heaven is in a Holy man,
    and that every where, wheresoever thou standest, goest
    or lyest, if thy spirit do but qualifie or co-operate
    with God, then as to that Part, thou art in Heaven,
    and thy Soul is in God. Therefore also saith
    Christ; My Sheep are in my Hands, no man can pull
    them away from me, John 10.

  5. In like manner thou seest also, How thou art
    alwaies in Hell among all the Devils, as to the wrath,
    if thy Eyes were but open, thou wouldst see wonderfull
    things, but thou standest between Heaven and
    Hell, and canst see neither of them, and walkest upon
    a very Narrow Bridge.

  6. Some Men have many Times, according to
    or in the Sidereal or Astral spirit, entred in thither:
    being ravished in an Extasie, as men call it: and
    have presently known the Gates of Heaven and of
    Hell, and have told shewed and declared how that
    many men dwell in Hell with or in their living Bodies,
    or with their Bodies alive: And such indeed
    have been scorned derided or laugh'd at, but with
    great ignorance and indiscretion; for it is Just so as
    they declare: which I will describe also more at large
    in its due place, and shew in what manner and condition
    it is with them.

  7. But that the water hath a Twofold Birth, I
    will here prove it also with or by the Language of
    Nature. For that is the Root or Mother of all the
    Languages, which are in this world; and therein
    standeth the whole perfect knowledge of all
    things.

  8. For when Adam Spake at the first, he gave
    Names to all the Creatures, according to their qualities
    and innate Instant Operations, vertues or faculties.
    And it is the very Language of the totall
    universal Nature, but is not known to every One.
    For it is a hidden secret Mystery, which is imparted
    to me by the Grace of God from the Spirit, which
    hath a Delight and Longing towards me.

Now Observe:

  1. The word Wasser [water]
    is thrust forth from
    the Heart,closeth the Teeth together, and passeth
    over the astringent and Bitter qualities and
    toucheth them not, but goeth forth through the
    Teeth, and the Tongue contracteth and rouzeth up
    it self together with the spirit, and helpeth to hisse,
    and so qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the Spirit,
    and the spirit presseth very forcibly through the
    Teeth. But when the spirit is almost quite gone
    forth, then the Astringent and Bitter spirit contracteth
    and rouzeth up it self, and afterwards first qualifieth
    with the word, but yet it sitteth still in its seat,
    and afterwards jarreth mightily and strongly in the
    syllable-ser.

  2. But now, that the Spirit conceiveth it self at
    the Heart, and cometh forth, and closeth the Teeth
    together, and hisseth with the Tongue through the
    Teeth; it signifieth, that the Heart of God hath moved
    it self, and made a closure round about it, which
    is the Firmament of Heaven: Also, as the Teeth do
    shut and close together; and then the Spirit goeth
    through the Teeth: so also the spirit goeth forth
    from the heart into the Astrall Birth or Geniture.

  3. And as the Tongue frameth it self for the hissing,
    and qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the spirit,
    and moveth therewith: so the soul of Man co-Imageth
    or frameth it self with the Holy Spirit, and
    qualifieth operateth or uniteth therewith, and presseth
    joyntly together in the power thereof, through
    Heaven, and ruleth together also therewith in the
    Word of God.

  4. But that the Astringent and Bitter qualities
    awaken behind afterwards, and co-image afterwards
    to the framing of the word: it signifieth,
    that indeed all is as it were one Body, but the Heaven
    and the Holy Spirit together with the Heart of
    God, hath its proper
    prehend
    the Holy Spirit, nor the Heaven; but the
    Devill together with the wrath, hangeth in the outward
    Birth in the word, and the wrath helpeth to
    Image all in the outermost Birth in this world,
    whatsoever standeth in the comprehensibility or
    palpability: Just as the astringent and bitter qualities
    rouze themselves behind afterwards to the framing
    of the word, and qualifie operate or unite
    therewith.

  5. But that the spirit first goeth over the astringent
    and bitter qualities unperceived; it signifieth,
    that the Gate of God is every where in this world all
    over, wherein the Holy Ghost ruleth, and that the
    Heaven standeth open every where, even in the
    midst or center of the Earth: And that the Devill
    no where can either see comprehend or apprehend
    the Heaven, but is a grumbling and snarling HellHound,
    which afterwards first cometh out from
    behind, when the Holy Ghost hath built or raised to
    himself a Church and Temple; and destroyeth it in
    the wrath, and hangeth behind at the word as an Enemy,
    who will not endure, that a Temple of God
    should be raised or built in his Land or Country,
    whereby his Kingdom might be lessened or diminished.

The One and Twentieth

Chapter.

Of the Third Day.

ALthough the Spirit in the Writings of Moses
hath kept the Deepest Mysteries secret
hidden and concealed in the Letter, yet all
is so very regularly described, that there is
no Defect at all in the Order thereof.

  1. For when God through the Word had created
    Heaven and Earth, and had separated the Light from
    the Darkness, and had given a place to each of them,
    then presently each began its Birth or Geniture, and
    qualifying or working.

  2. On the First Day, God drave together [or compacted]
    the Corrupt Salitter which came to be so in
    the kindling of his wrath: I say, God then drave it
    together or Created it through the strong spirit; for
    the word Schuff [created]
    signifieth here, a Driving
    together, [or Compaction].

  3. In this driving together or compaction of the
    corrupted wrath-Salitter, was King Lucifer also, as
    an Impotent Prince together with his Angels, driven
    into the Hole of the wrath-Salitter into that place,
    where the outward half dead comprehensibility is
    generated, which is the place or Space between the
    Nature-Goddesse the Moon, and the Dead Earth.

  4. Now when this was done, the Deep became

clear, and with the hidden or concealed Heaven, the
Light was separated from the Darknesse, and the
Globe of the Earth in the great wheel of Nature was
rolled or turned once about; and accordingly there
pass'd the Time ofone Revolution, or of One Day,
which containeth Twenty Four Hours.

  1. In the Duration of the Second Day, began the
    sharp separation; and the incomprehensible Cliff between
    the Wrath and the Love of Light was made,
    and so King Lucifer firmly strongly or fast bolted up
    into the House of Darknesse, and was reserved to the
    final Judgment.

  2. And so also the water of Life was separated from
    the water of Death, yet in that manner as that they
    hang one to another in this Time of the world, as Body
    and Soul, and yet neither of them comprehend the
    other; but the Heaven which was made out of the
    midst or center of the water, is the Cliffe between
    them, so that the comprehensible or palpable water
    is a Death, and the incomprehensible or impalpable
    is the Life.

  3. Thus now the incomprehensible spirit, which
    is God, ruleth every where in this world, and replenisheth
    or filleth all, and the comprehensible hangeth
    or dependeth on him, and dwelleth in the Darkness,
    and can neither see, hear, smell, nor feel the incomprehensible
    one, but seeth the works thereof, and is
    a Destroyer of them.

  4. And now when God had bound up the Devill
    in the Darknesse through the closure of the Heaven,
    which Heaven is every where in all places; then
    HEE began again his wonderful Birth or Geniture
    in the seventh Nature-spirit, and all generated again
    as it had done from Eternity.

  5. For Moses writeth thus: And God said, Let the
    Earth send forth Grasse and Herbs that yield a Seed, and
    the fruit Tree yielding or bearing fruit after its kind, and
    which hath its own seed in it self upon the Earth, and it
    was so done. And the Earth sent forth grasse, and the
    herb that yieldeth seed each after its kind, and the tree
    yielding fruit, and which hath its seed in it self, every one
    according to its kind, and God saw that it was good.
    And so out of Evening and Morning the Third Day came
    to be, Gen. 1. v. 11, 12, 13.

  6. This indeed is very rightly and properly described,
    but the true ground sticketh hidden or concealed
    in the Word, and hath never been understood
    by Man. For Man since the Fall could never
    comprehend or apprehend the inward Birth or Geniture
    to perceive, How the heavenly Birth or Geniture
    is: but his Reason lay captivated in the outward
    comprehensibility or palpability, and could not penetrate
    and presse through Heaven, and see the inward
    Birth or Geniture of God, which also is in the corrupted
    Earth and every where in all Places.

  7. Thou must not here think, that God hath
    made some New thing, which never was before. For
    if that were so, then there had been another God,
    which is not possible to be. For without, or besides,
    this one onely God, nothing is at all, for the Gates
    of Hell are not any where without beyond or absent
    from this one onely God; onely there is a Partition or
    distinction between the love in the light, and the
    kindled wrath in the Darknesse, so that the one cannot
    comprehend the other, and yet hang one to another
    as one Body.

  8. The Salitter, out of which the Earth is come
    to be, was from Eternity, and stood in the seventh

qualifying or fountain spirit, which is the Nature
spirit,
and the other six have generated the seventh
continually, and are incompassed or surrounded
therewith, or lie captivated or inclosed therein as in
their Mother, and are the power and life of the seventh,
just as the Astrall Birth is, in the Flesh.

  1. But when King Lucifer had stirred the wrath
    in this Birth or Geniture, and had with his loftinesse
    brought the Poison and Death into it, then in the
    wrathful Birth, in the fiercenesse, or Sting of Death,
    such Earth and Stones were Generated.

  2. And upon this now ensued the Spewing out
    thereof: for the Deity could not endure such a
    Birth or Geniture in the Love and Light of God, but
    the corrupted Salitter must be driven together in a
    Lump, and Lord Lucifer also with it, so then presently
    the innate Light in the corrupted Salitter,
    went out or extinguished, and the closure of the Heaven
    between the Wrath and the Love was made,
    that so such Salitter might be generated no more,
    and that Heaven might hold the Wrath in the outermost
    Birth or Geniture in Nature captive in the
    Darknesse, and be an Eternal Partition or separation
    between them.

  3. But this being accomplished in the Two
    Dayes, then on the Third Day the Light rose up in
    the Darknesse, and the Darknesse together with the
    Prince thereof, could not comprehend it:

  4. For there, out of the Earth sprung up Grasse
    and Herbs, and Trees, and there now also it standeth
    written thus: Each according to its
    kind, Gen. 1. v. 12. In these words lyeth
    the Kernel of the eternal Birth or Geniture hidden

or concealed, and cannot be comprehended or apprehended
by or with Flesh and Blood, but the Holy
Ghost through the animated or soulish Birth, must
kindle the Astrall man, otherwise he is blind herein,
and understandeth nothing but concerning Earth
and Stones, also Grasse, Herbs, and woodden
Trees.

  1. But now is it written here; God

sprach,
said,

Let the Earth bring forth Grasse, and Herbs, and fruitfull
Trees.

Observe here:

  1. The word Sprach, [Said] is an Eternal word,
    and was before the times of the wrath; from eternity
    in this Salitter, when it stood yet in the heavenly
    form and life, and now also it is not quite dead in
    its Center, but only in the comprehensibility or palpability.

  2. But now when the Light rose up again in the
    outward comprehensibility, or in Death, then the
    Eternal Word stood in its full Birth, and generated
    the life through and out of Death, and the corrupted
    Salitter brought forth fruit again.

  3. But being the eternal word must qualifie mix
    or unite with the corruption in the Wrath, thereupon
    the Bodies of the fruits were Evill and Good.
    For the outward Birth or Geniture of the fruits must
    be out of or from the Earth which is in Death; And
    the spirit or life must be out of the Astral Birth, which
    standeth in Love and Wrath.

  4. For thus stood the Birth or Geniture of Nature
    in the Time of the Kindling, and was thus together
    incorporated in the Earth, and must also in such

a Birth spring up again: For it is written; that the
dead Earth should let the Grasse and Herbs, and Trees
spring up, each according to its kind, Gen. 1. 12. that
is, according to the kind and quality, as it had been
from eternity, and as it had been in the heavenly
quality, kind and form. For that is called its
own kind, which is received in the mothers Body
or Womb, and is its own by right of Nature, as its
own peculiar Life.

  1. Thus also the Earth brought forth no strange
    Life, but even that which had been in it from eternity;
    And as before the time of the wrath it had
    brought forth heavenly fruit, which had a holy pure
    heavenly Body, and were the food of Angels: so
    now it brought forth fruits, according to its comprehensible
    palpable hard, Evil, wrathful, poisonous,
    venomous, half-dead kind: for as the Mother was,
    so were her children.

  2. Not that the fruits of the Earth are thereupon
    wholly in the wrath of God: for the incorporated
    or compacted Word, which is immortal and incorruptible,
    which was from eternity in the Salitter of
    the Earth, sprung up again in the Body of death, and
    brought forth fruit out of the dead Body of the
    Earth: but the Earth comprehended not the Word,
    but the Word comprehended the Earth.

  3. And now as the whole Earth was, together
    with the Word; so was the fruit also, but the word
    remained in the Center of the Heaven, which is also
    in this place, hiddenly; and this Birth or Geniture
    caused the seven qualifying or fountain spirits,
    out of or from the outermost, corrupt and dead Birth
    or Geniture to form the Body; and it self, viz. the

Word or Heart of God remained in its heavenly
seat sitting on the Throne of Majestie, and filled the
Astrall and also the mortal Birth or Geniture, but to
them was the holy life altogether incomprehensible.

  1. Thou must not think, that thereupon the outermost
    dead Birth or Geniture of the Earth hath
    gotten such a Life through the risen word that sprung
    up, so that it is no more a Death: No; that can never
    be, for that which is once dead in God, that, is
    really dead, and in its own power can never be living
    again, but the Word, which qualifieth mixeth or
    uniteth with the Astrall Birth in the Part of the
    Love, that generateth the Life through the astrall
    Birth or Geniture; through the Death.

  2. For thou seest plainly, How all the Fruits of
    the Earth, whatsoever it bringeth forth, must putrifie
    and Rot; also they are a Death.

  3. But, that the Fruits get another Body, then the
    Earth is; which is much fuller of vertue, fairer, or
    more beautifull; also of a better taste relish and
    smell: it is, because the Astrall Birth or Geniture
    receiveth power or vertue from the Word, and
    formeth or frameth another Body, which standeth
    half in the Death, and half in the Life, and standeth
    hidden between the Wrath of God, and the
    Love.

  4. But, that the Fruits upon the Body, are much
    pleasanter lovelier sweeter and milder, and with a
    Good Taste and relish: that, is even the Third Birth
    out of the Earth; according to which the Earth shall
    be purged and cleansed at the End of this time, and
    shall be set or put again into its first Place, but the
    Wrath will abide in Death.

The richly joyfull Gate of

Man.

  1. Behold, thus saith the Spirit in the Word,
    which is the very Heart of the Earth, and which
    riseth or springeth up in his Heaven, in the half
    flash of the Life, wherewith my spirit in its knowledge
    qualifieth mixeth or uniteth, and through
    which I write these words.

  2. Man is made out of the
    Seed of the Earth, out of an incorporated
    or compacted Masse or
    Lump;

[Understand out of the Matrix of the Earth, wherein
the Eye is twofold; the one in God, and the
other in this world; out of Three Principles:]

and not out of the wrath, but out
of the Birth or Geniture of the
Earth: and stood in the Astrall Birth or Geniture
in the part of the Love, but wrath hung to him,
which he should have put forth from himself as the
the fruit putteth forth from it, the bitternesse of the
Tree.

  1. And that he did not, but reached back from
    the Love into the wrath, and lusted after his dead or
    mortal Mother to eat of her, and to suck her breast,
    and to stand upon her stock.

  2. Now according to his wrestling, so also it
    befell him, and so he brought himself with his outermost
    Birth or Geniture into the Death or mortality
    of his mother, and with his life he brought himself
    out from the Love into the Part of the wrathful Astral
    Birth or Geniture.

  3. And there he standeth now between Heaven
    and Hell in the Face of the Devill in his kingdome,
    against whom the Devil warreth fighteth and striveth
    continually, that he might either banish him out of
    his Country into the Earth, or make him a child of
    wrath in Hell.

And what is Now his Hope?

Answer.

  1. Behold! thou blind Heathen: behold! thou
    Render Perverter Obscurer and wrester of the Scriptures,
    open thy eyes wide, and be not ashamed at
    this simple plainnesse; for God lyeth hid in the
    Center, and is yet much more Simple and plain, but
    thou seest him not.

  2. Behold! thy spirit or thy soul, is generated
    from or out of thy Astral Birth or Geniture, and is
    the Third Birth in thee; Just as an Apple upon a
    Tree is the Third Birth or Geniture of the Earth, and
    hath not its vegetation in from or within the Earth,
    but from above the Earth: and if it were a Spirit, as
    thy soul is, it would not suffer the Earth any more
    to tye or bind it to corruption.

  3. But thou must know, that the Apple on its
    stock or Branch, however with its innermost Birth
    or Geniture, qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the
    Word of God, through whose power it is grown out of
    the Earth.

  4. But being the wrath is in itsCorporeal
    Mother, therefore it cannot set or put it out
    from the Comprehensible or palpable Birth, but
    must remain with its Body in the palpablenesse or
    comprehensibility in Death.

  5. But in its power, in which its life standeth,
    wherewith it qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the
    Word of God, it will in its mother in the power of
    the Word at the last Judgment Day be set or put
    again into its heavenly Place; and be separated from
    the wrathfull and dead or mortall palpablenesse, and
    spring up in the Heaven of this world, in a heavenly
    form, and [•] a Fruit for Men in the other
    LIfe.

[Here understand; The power of the Principle, out
of which the Apple and All groweth, shall in
the Renovation of the world spring up again in
Paradise, with the wonders:]

  1. But being thou art made out of the Seed of
    the Earth,

[Red Earth, is Fire and Water, conceived with or
by the word Fiat, out of the Matrix of the
Earth; but when Man Imagined or set
his desire into the Earth, he became Earthly.
and hast set or put thy Body back again into thy Mother,
therefore thy Body also is become a palpable
dead or Mortal Body, such as thy Mother is.

  1. And thy Body hath the same Hope which thy
    Mother the Earth hath, viz. that at the last Judgement
    Day, in the power of the word, it shall be set
    or put again into its first Place.

  2. But being thy Astral Birth standeth here on
    Earth in the wrath, and qualifieth mixeth or uniteth

with the Love in the Word, Just as the Fruit on
the Tree doth: for the power of the fruit qualifieth
or uniteth with the word; Therefore thy
Hope standeth in God.

For the Astrall Birth or Geniture standeth in Love
and Wrath; and, that, in this time it cannot prevent,
in regard of the outermost Birth or Geniture in the
Flesh, which standeth in Death.

  1. For the dead or Mortal Flesh hath encompassed
    the Astrall Birth, and Mans Flesh is a dead Carkasse,
    whilest it i[•] yet in the Mothers body or womb,
    and is encompassed with Hell and Gods wrath.

  2. But now the Astrall Birth generateth the animated
    soulish Birth, viz. the Third, which standeth
    in the word, [•] the incorporated or compacted
    word lyeth hidde[•] in i[•]s Heaven.

[The Sulphur to he [production of the] Soul, is the
first Principle in the eternall will-spirit, and
cometh to Life in the third Principle, and so
liveth between love and wrath, and hangeth
to born:
]

  1. But now being thou hast thy Reason, and art
    not like the Apple on the Tree, but art Created an
    Angel and the similitude or Image of God, instead of
    the Expulsed Devils, and knowest how thou canst
    with thy Astrall Birth, in the part of Love, qualifie
    or unite with the Word of God; therefore thou canst
    in the Center in the Word, set or put thy animated
    or soulish Birth into Heaven, and thou canst with thy
    soul, even with thyrule with God, in Heaven.

  2. For the Word is in thy heart, Deut. 30. 14.
    Rom. 10. 8. and qualifieth or uniteth with the Soul

as if it were one Beeing; and if thy Soul standeth in
the Love, then it also is one Beeing. And, thou
mayst say, that according to thy soul thou sittest in
Heaven, and livest and reignest with God.

[Understand; according to the spirit of the soul,
with the Image out of the animated or soulish
fire:]

  1. For, the soul, which apprehendeth the Word,
    hath an open Gate in Heaven, and can be prevented
    by nothing, neither doth the Devill see the soul, because
    it is not in his Country or Dominions.

  2. But being thy Astrall Birth standeth with the
    one part in the wrath, and that the Flesh through
    the wrath standeth in Death, thereupon the Devil, in
    the part of the wrath, seeth continually even into thy
    Heart, and if thou lets him have any Room or place
    there, then he teareth that part of the Astrall Birth,
    which standeth in the Love, out from the word.

  3. And then thy Heart is a dark Valley: And
    if thou dost not Labour and work quickly again to
    the Birth of the Light, then he kindleth the wrathfire
    therein, and then shall thy soul be spewed out
    from the Word, and then it qualifieth or uniteth
    with the wrath of God, and so afterward thou art a
    Devil, and not an Angel, and canst not with thy
    animated or soulish Birth, reach the Gates of Heaven.

  4. But if thou fightest and strivest with the Devill,
    and keepest the Gate of Love in thy Astrall
    Birth, and so departest from hence as to the Body,
    then thy Soul remaineth in the Word quite hidden
    from the Devil, and rei[•]neth with God, even unto
    the Day of the Restitution of that which was
    Lost.

  5. But if thou standest with thy Astrall Birth in
    the wrath when thou departest from hence as to the
    Body, and thy Soul not comprehended in the word;
    then thou canst never reach the Gates of Heaven,
    but into what thou hast sown thy seed, that is, thy
    Soul, in that very Part shall thy Body also arise.

The Gate of the Power.

  1. But that, Soul and Body, shallther
    again, at the Day of the Resurrection, thou
    mayst perceive so much, here by the Earth. For the
    Creator said; Let the Earth bring forth Grasse and
    Herbs, and Trees bearing Fruit, each according
    to its Kind. And then each sprung up according to
    its kind; and grew, and as before the time of the
    wrath it had a Heavenly Body, so it got now an
    Earthly one, answerable to its Mother.

  2. But it is to be considered, how all was comprised
    in the word at the great tumult and uproar of
    the Devill, so that all sprung up in its own Being according
    to its Power vertue and kind, as if it had
    never been destroyed or altered at all.

  3. Now if it were thus at that Time, when there
    was such murthering and robbing, sure it will be
    much more so at the Last Judgment Day, when the
    Earth shall be separated in the kindled wrath-fire,
    and shall be living again or revived, then surely it
    will be comprehended in the Word of Love, as it
    hath in the same Word here generated its Fruit, of
    Grasse, Herbs and Trees, as also all manner of mineral
    Oras of Silver and of Gold.

  4. But being the Astrall Birth of the Earth standeth

in the Love, and the outward in Death, therefore
will each remain in its seat, and so Life and Death
will sever themselves.

  1. And where now would the Soul of Man rather
    be at the day of Regeneration, then with itsFather;
    that is, † in the Body, which hath Generated
    it?

  2. But being the Soul, all the while the Body had
    been in Death, remained hidden in the Word, and
    being the same Word also holdeth the Earth in the
    Astral birth in the Love, therefore it qualifieth mixeth
    or uniteth through the Word, all the time of its
    hiddennesse and secre[•]ie, also with its Mother the
    Body, according or as to the Astral Birth or Geniture
    in the Earth, and so Body and Soul in the Word,
    were never separated one from another, but live
    joyntly and equally together in God.

  3. And though indeed the Bestial Body must putrifie
    and Rot, yet its power and vertue liveth, and
    in the mean while there grow out of its power, in its
    Mother, fair beautiful Roses Blossoms and Flowers:
    and though it were quite burnt up and Consumed in
    the Fire, yet its power and vertue standeth in the
    four Elements in the Word, and the Soul qualifieth
    mixeth or uniteth therewith: for the Soul is in Heaven,
    and the same Heaven is every where, even in the
    midst or center of the Earth.

  4. O Dear Man view thy self for
    a vvhile, in this Looking-Glasse;
    thou wilt find it more largely to be read of concerning
    the Creation of Man: this I set down here for
    this very cause, that thou mightest the better understand
    the power of Creation, and that thou mightest

the better conceive, and fit thy Self for, this Spirit,
and so learn to understand its Language.

The open Gate of the Earth.

Now it might be Asked:

From or Out of what matter or power and Vertue
then did the Grasse, Herbs, and Trees spring
forth? what manner of substance or
condition or Constitution hath
this kind of Creature?

Answer.

  1. The simple saith, God made All things out of
    Nothing: but He knoweth not, That God; neither
    doth he know, what He is: for when he beholdeth
    the Earth, together with the Deep above the Earth,
    he thinketh, verily, all this is not God, or else he
    thinketh, God is not there. He alwaies Imagineth
    with himself, that God dwelleth onely above the
    Azure Heaven of the Stars, and ruleth as it were,
    with some Spirit which goeth forth from him into
    this world; and that his Body is not present here upon
    the Earth, nor in the Earth.

  2. And just such Opinions and Tenents I have
    read also in the Books and Writings of Doctors (der
    Doctoren): and there are also very many Opinions
    Disputations and Controversies arisen about this
    very thing among the Learned.

  3. But seeing God openeth to me the Gate of his
    Being in his great Love, and remembreth the Covenant,
    which he hath with Man, therefore I will faithfully

and earnestly according to my Gifts, unshut and
set wide Open All the Gates of God, so far as God will
give me leave.

  1. It is not so to be understood, as that I am sufficient
    enough in these things, but only so far as I am
    able to comprehend.

  2. For, the Being of God, is like a Wheel, wherein
    many wheeles are made one in another, upward,
    downward, crosse-ways, and yet continually turn
    all of them together.

  3. Which indeed when a man beholdeth the
    wheel, he highly marvaileth at it, and cannot at once
    in its turning learn to conceive and apprehend it: but
    the more he beholdeth the wheel, the more he learneth
    its Form or frame; and the more he learneth,
    the greater Longing he hath to the Wheel; for he
    continually seeth somewhat, that is more and more
    wonderfull, so that a man can neither behold it or
    learn it Enough.

  4. Thus, I also, what I do not enough describe in
    one place concerning this Great Mystery, that you
    will find in another place: and what I cannot describe
    in this book in regard of the Largenesse of the
    Mystery, and my Incapacity, that you will find in
    the other following.

  5. For this Book is the first sprouting, or vegetation
    of this Twigg, which springeth or groweth
    Green in its Mother, and is as a Child, which is learning
    to go, and is not able to run a Pace at the
    First.

  6. For though the Spirit seeth the Wheel, and
    would fain comprehend its form or frame in every
    Place, yet it cannot do it exactly enough, because of
    the turning of the wheel: But when it cometh about

again, so that the spirit can see the first apprehended
or conceived form again, then continually it learneth
more and more, and alwaies delighteth and loveth
the wheel, and longeth after it still more and more.

Now Observe:

  1. The Earth hath just such qualities and qualifying
    or fountain spirits, as the Deep above the
    Earth, or as Heaven hath, and all of them together
    belong to one only Body: and the whole or universal
    God is that one onely Body: but that thou dost not
    wholly and fully see and know him, Sins are
    the cause, with and by which, thou in this
    great Divine Body, Lyest shut up in the dead or m[•]
    tal
    Flesh, and the power or vertue of the Deitie
    is hidden from thee, even as the marrow in the Bones
    is hidden from the Flesh.

  2. But if thou in the spirit breakest through the
    Death of t[•]e Flesh, then thou seest the hidden God.
    For as the Marrow in the Bones penetrateth presseth
    or breaketh thorough, and giveth vertue power and
    strength to the Flesh, and yet the Flesh cannot comprehend
    or apprehend the Marrow, but onely the
    power and vertue thereof: no more canst thou see
    the hidden Deity in thy Flesh, but thou receivest
    its power, and understandest therein that God dwelleth
    in thee.

  3. For the dead or mortal Flesh belongeth not
    life, as that it can receive or conceive
    the life of the Light as a propriety, but the life
    of the Light in God riseth up in the dead or mortal

Flesh, and generateth to it self, from or out of
the dead or mortal Flesh another heavenly and Living
Body, which knoweth and understandeth the
Light.

  1. For this Body is but a Shell, from which the
    new Body groweth.

[The new Body groweth out of the heavenly substantiality
in the Word, out of the Flesh and
Blood of Christ, out of the Mystery of the
Old Body:]

As it is, with a Grain of wheat in the Earth. The
Husk or shell shall not rise and be living again, no
more then it doth in the wheat, but will remain forever
in Death and in Hell.

  1. Therefore, Man carrieth about with him
    here upon Earth, in his Body the Devil's Eternall
    Dwelling house. O thou fair excellent Goddesse!
    mayst thou not well Prance and Trick thy self therein,
    and in the mean while invite the Devill into
    the new Birth for a Guest, will it not profit thee
    very much; take heed, thou dost not Generate a
    New Devill, who will remain in his own House.

  2. Behold the Mystery of the Earth, As that
    Generateth or bringeth forth, so must thou Generate
    or bring forth. The Earth is not that Body,
    which groweth or sprouteth forth, but is the Mother
    of that Body, As also thy Flesh is not the spirit,
    but the Flesh is the Mother of the Spirit.

  3. But now in Both of them, viz. in the Earth
    and in thy Flesh, there is the Light of the clear Deity
    hidden, and it breaketh thorough, and generateth
    to it self a Body according to the kind of each
    Body, for Man according to his Body; and for the
    Earth, according to its Body; for as the Mother
    is, so also is the child.

  4. Mans Child, is the Soul, which is generated
    out of the Astral Birth from or out of the Flesh; and
    the Earths child is the Grasse, the Herbs, the Trees,
    Silver, Gold, and all mineral Oars.

Now thou Askest:

How then shall I do, that I may understand
somewhat concerning the Birth or
Geniture of the Earth?

Answer.

  1. Behold! the Birth of the Earth standeth in
    its Birth or Geniture, as the whole Deitie doth, and
    there is no difference at all, but onely as to the corruption
    in the wrath, wherein comprehensibility or
    palpability standeth: that only is the difference or
    distinction, and is the Death between God and the
    Earth.

  2. Thou must know, that all the seven spirits of
    God are in the Earth, and Generate, as they do in
    Heaven: For, the Earth is in God, and God never
    Dyed, but the outermost Birth or Geniture is dead,
    in which the wrath resteth, and is reserved, for
    King Lucifer; to be a House of Death and of Darknesse,
    and to be an eternal Prison or Dungeon.

Of the seven Spirits of God, and of their

operation in the Earth.

  1. The First is the astringent Spirit, and that
    contracteth or draweth together in the Astral Birth
    of the seven qualifying or fountain spirits, a Masse or
    Lump in the Earth, through the kindling of the

superiour Birth or Geniture above the Earth, and
dryeth that up with its sharp coldnesse, just as it contracteth
or draweth the water together, and maketh
Ice thereof, so it also contracteth or draweth together
the water in the Earth, and maketh thereof a
dry Masse or Lump.

  1. Then next, the Bitter spirit, which existeth
    in the fire-flash, is also in the Matter or Masse, and
    that cannot endure to be captivated or imprisoned
    in the dryed exficcated Matter, but rubs it self against
    the astringent spirit in the dryed Masse or Lump,
    so long till it kindleth the fire; and so when that is
    done, then the Bitter spirit is terrified, and getteth
    its life.

Conceive this here aright.

  1. In the Earth, thou canst not perceive, find, or
    search out any thing, besides the Herbs Plant or Vegetables
    and Metals, more then Astringency, Bitternesse,
    and water: But the water now therein is
    sweet, opposite to the other two Qualities: Also it
    is thin or Transparent, and the other two are Hard,
    Rough and Sowr, and alwaies the one is against the
    other. Thereupon there is a perpetual struggling
    fighting and wrestling, but in the struggling of these
    three, the Life doth not yet stand: but they are a dark
    valley, and they are three things which can never
    endure one another, but there is an eternal struggling
    amongst them.

  2. And from hence mobility taketh its Originall,
    also Gods wrath which resteth in the hidden secresie,
    taketh its original from hence: and so also
    the Original of the Devil, of Death and of Hell, it

ariseth from hence; as you may read thereof, concerning
the Fall of the Devill.

The Depth in the Center of the Birth

or Geniture.

  1. Now when these three, viz. the Astringency,
    Bitternesse and Sweetnesse rub themselves one
    against another, then the astringent quality groweth
    predominant, for it is the strongest, and forcibly
    attracteth or draweth the sweetnesse together, for
    the Sweetnesse is meek and extensive in respect of its
    Supplenesse, and must yield to be captivated or imprisoned.

  2. And so when that is done, then the Bitternesse
    is also together captivated or imprisoned in the Body
    of the sweet water, and becometh also together
    dryed up, and then the Astringent sweet and bitter
    are one in another, and struggle so strongly in the
    dryed Masse or Lump, till the Masse be quite dry:
    For the Astringent quality alwaies contracteth it
    together, and dryeth it more and more.

  3. But when the sweet water can defend it self
    no longer, then (anguish) riseth up in it, just as in
    Man, when he is Dying, when the spirit is departing
    from the Body, and so the Body yieldeth it self captive
    as a Prisoner to Death: just so the water also
    yieldeth it self captive as a Prisoner.

  4. And in this (anxious rising up) an anguishing
    Heat is generated, whereby aSweat presseth
    forth, as it doth in a dying Man; and that sweat
    qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the astringent and
    bitter qualities, for it is their sonne, which they have

generated out of the sweet water, which they had
kill'd and brought to Death.

  1. Now when that is done, then the Astringent
    and Bitter qualities rejoyce in their sonne, understand
    in the Sweat, and each of them giveth to it their
    power vertue and Life, and stuffe it, like a greedy
    Gurmandizing Hogg, so that it soon comes to grow
    full and swelled: For the astringent quality, as also
    the bitter, alwaies draw the sap out of the Earth,
    and stuffe it into their young sonne.

  2. But the Body, which was first contracted or
    drawn together out of the sweet water, remaineth
    dead or Mortal, and theSweat of the body, which
    qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the astringent and
    bitter qualities, hath the house therein, where it
    spreadeth it self forth, groweth GrosseWanton.

  3. But now the Two Qualities, viz. the Astringent
    and Bitter cannot leave their contention and
    opposition or contrary will, but wrestle continually
    one with another: The astringent is strong, and
    the bitter is swift.

  4. And so now when the astringent grapleth
    with the bitter, then the bitter leaps aside, and taketh
    the sonne's sap along with it; And then the
    astringent every where presseth hard after it, and
    would fain captivate it, then the Bitter rusheth out
    from the Body, and extendeth it self so far as it can.

  5. But then when the Body begins to be too
    straight or narrow for it, that it can extend or stretch
    it no more, and that the contention be too great,
    then the bitter must yield it self captive. Yet for
    all that, the astringent cannot kill the bitter, but
    only holds it captive, and so the strife in them is so

great, that the bitter breaks out of the body in
Thrids, and taketh some of the Sonnes
sap or Body along with it.

And this now is the vegetation or
growing and incorporating or imbodying
of a Root in the Earth.

Now thou Askest:

How can God be, in that Birth or Geniture?

Answer.

  1. Behold! that is the Birth or Geniture of Nature:
    and so now, if in these three qualities, viz. the
    astringent, bitter and sweet, the wrath-fire were not
    kindled, then thou wouldst plainly see, where God
    is.

  2. But now the wrath-fire is in all Three: for
    the astringent is too very cold, and contracteth or
    draweth the Body too hard together, and the sweet is
    too very thick and dark, which the astringent soon
    catcheth, and holds it captive, and dryeth it too
    much: and then the bitter is too stinging, murtherous
    and raging; and so they cannot be reconciled to
    agree.

  3. Else if the Astringent were not so much kindled
    in the cold fire, and the water not so thick, also
    the bitter not so swelling rising and Murtherous, then
    they Might kindlefire, from whence the Light
    would Exist, and from the light the Love, and so out
    of the fire flash, the Tone would Exist: and then
    thou shouldst see plainly, whether there would not

be a heavenly Body there; wherein the light of God
would and doth shine.

  1. But being the astringent is too cold, and dryeth
    the water too much, thereupon it captivateth
    the Hot file in its coldnesse, and killeth or destroyeth
    the Body of the sweet water, and so the bitter captivateth
    it, and dryeth it up.

  2. And so in this ex[•]iccation or drying up, the
    unctuousnesse or fatnesse in the sweet water is killed
    or destroyed, in which the fire kindleth it self, and
    so out of that unctuosity or fatnesse an astringent and
    bitter spirit comes to be. For when the unctuousnesse
    or fat in the sweet water dyeth, then is it turn'd into
    an anguishing sweat, in which the astringent and bitter
    do qualifie mix or unite.

  3. The meaning is not, that the water dyeth
    quite; no, that cannot be, but the astringent spirit
    taketh the sweetnesse or the unctuosity and fatnesse
    of the water captive in its cold fire, and qualifieth
    mixeth or uniteth therewith, and maketh use thereof
    for its Spirit: Its own spirit being wholly benummed,
    and in Death, therefore it maketh use of the
    water for its Life, and draweth out its unctuosity or
    fatnesse to it self, and bereaveth it of its power.

  4. And then the water becometh an anguishing
    sweat, which standeth between Death and Life, and
    so the fire of the Heat cannot kindle it self: For the
    unctuosity or fatnesse is captivated in the cold fire,
    and so the whole Body remaineth a dark Valley,
    which standeth in an anguishing Birth or Geniture,
    and cannot comprehend or reach the life. For the
    life which standeth in the Light, cannot elevate it
    self in the hard, bitter, and astringent Body: for it
    is captivated in the cold fire, but not quite dead.

  5. And thou must see, that all this is really so:
    for Example, take a Root which is of a Hot quality,
    put it in warm water; or take it into thy Mouth, and
    make it warm and supple or moist; and then thou
    wilt soon perceive its life, and active or operative
    quality: But so long as it is without or absent from
    the Heat, it is captivated in Death, and is cold as
    any other Root or piece of wood is.

  6. And then thou seest, that the Body upon the
    Root is dead also: for when the vertue is gone out
    of the Root, then the Body is but a dead Carcasse, and
    can operate or Effect Nothing at all: and that is,
    because the astringent and bitter spirit hath killed or
    destroyed the Body of the water, and attracted the
    fatnesse or unctuosity thereof to it self; and thus they
    have drawndead Body.

  7. Otherwise, if the sweet water could keep
    its unctuosity or fatnesse in its own power, and that
    the astringent and the bitter spirit did rub themselves
    one with another very gently in the sweet water,
    then they would kindle the unctuosity or fatnesse
    in the sweet water, and then the Light would instantly
    generate it self in the water, and would enlighten
    the astringent and the bitter quality.

  8. Whereupon they would get their true Life,
    and would be satisfied by the Light, and rejoyce
    highly therein, and from that living Joy, Love would
    arise up, and then the Tone would rise in the fire-flash,
    through the rising up of the Bitter quality in
    the astringent. And if that were done, there it would
    be a Heavenly Fruit, just as it springeth up in Heaven.

  9. But thou art to know, that the Earth hath

all the qualifying or fountain spirits: for through
the Devils kindling, the spirits of Life were incorporated
or compacted together also in Death
and as
it were captivated, but not quite murthered.

  1. The first three, viz. the Astringent, Sweet,
    and bitter, belong to the Imaging or framing of the
    Body, and therein standeth the mobility and the Body
    or Corporeity: and these now have the comprehensibility
    or palpability, and are the Birth of the
    outermost Nature.

  2. The other three, viz. the Heat, Love, and
    Tone stand in the incomprehensibility, and are generated
    out of the first Three; and this now, is the
    inward Birth, wherewith the Deity qualifieth mixeth
    or uniteth.

  3. And now, if the first three were not congealed
    or benumm'd in Death, so that they could kindle
    the Heat, then thou wouldst soon see a bright shining
    heavenly Body, and thou wouldst see plainly, where
    God is.

  4. But being the first Three qualities of the
    Earth are congealed or benummed in death, therefore
    they remain also a Death, and cannot elevate
    their life into the Light, but remain a dark valley,
    in which, there standeth Gods Wrath, Death, and
    Hell, as also the Eternal Prison, and Source or Torment
    of the Devils.

  5. Not that these three qualities of the outermost
    Birth, in which the wrath-fire standeth, are
    rejected and reprobated even to the innermost; no,
    but onely the outward palpable Body, and therein
    the outward hellish source quality or Torment.

  6. Here thou seest once more, how the Kingdom
    of God and the Kingdom of Hell hang one to

another, as one Body, and yet the one cannot comprehend
the other. For the second Birth, viz. the
Heat, Light, Love and the Sound or Tone, is hidden
in the outermost, and maketh the outward moveable,
so that the outward gathereth it self together, and
generateth a Body.

  1. And though the Body standeth in the outward
    palpablenesse, yet is it formed according to
    the kind and manner of the inward Birth, for in the
    Inward Birth or Geniture standeth the Word, and the
    Word is the Sound or Tone, which riseth up in the
    Light in the fire-flash through the bitter and the
    astringent quality.

  2. But being the Sound of Gods Word must
    rise up through the astringent bitter Death, and generate
    a Body in the half-dead water, thereupon
    that Body is Good and also Evill, dead and living;
    for it must instantly attract the sapp of Fiercenesse,
    and the Body of Death, and stand in such a body
    and power, as the Earth its Mother doth.

  3. But that the Life lyeth hid under and in the
    Death of the Earth, as also in the children of the
    Earth; I will here demonstrate it to you.

  4. Behold! Man becometh weak faint and
    sick, and if no remedy be used, then he soon falls into
    Death. The sicknesse caused either by some bitter
    and astringent Herb, which groweth out of the
    Earth, or else caused by an evil mortiferous deadly
    water, or by severall mixtures of earthly Herbs, or
    by some evil stincking and rank flesh or Meat, and
    surfet from thence to Loathing.

  5. Now if a Learned Physitian inquireth from
    the sick Person from what his Disease is proceeded,
    and taketh that which is the cause of the Disease,

whether it be Flesh, Water, or Herbs, and distills
or burneth it to powder, according as the Matter is,
and so burneth away the outward Poison thereof,
which standeth in Death; then, in that distill'd Water
or burnt Powder the Astral Birth remaineth in
its Seat, where life and death wrestle o[•]e with another,
and are both capable of being raised up; for
the Dead[•]Body is gone.

  1. And so now, if thou minglest with this water
    or powder, some good Treacle or the like, which
    holdeth Captive the rising up and the power of the
    wrath in the Astrall Birth, and givest it to the sick
    party or Patient in a little warm drink, be it Beer or
    Wine; then operateth the innermost and hidden
    Birth of the thing, which hath caused the Disease in
    man through its outermost dead Birth.

  2. For when it is put into warm Liquor, then
    the life in the thing becometh rising, and would fain
    raise it self, and be kindled in the Light
    [•]ut it cannot
    because of the wrath, which is opposite to it in
    the Astral Birth or Geniture.

  3. But it can do thus much, viz.
    take
    away the Disease from a Man: for the Astral Life
    riseth up through Death, and taketh away the power
    from the Sting of Death: and so when that hath gotten
    the victory, then the Party becometh sound again.

  4. Thus thou seest, how the power or vertue
    of the Word and eternal life in the Earth and in its
    children lyeth hidden in the center in Death, and
    springeth up through Death, incomprehensibly as to
    the Death, and continually travelleth in anguish to
    the Birth of life, and yet cannot flourish or budd till
    the Death be severed from it.

  5. But it hath its Life in its Seat, and that cannot

be taken from it, but Death hangeth to it in the
outermost Birth or Geniture, as also the wrath in
Death: for the Wrath is the life of Death and of the
Devill: and in the wrath standeth also the corporeal
Being or the Bodies of the Devils, but the dead
Birth or Geniture is their Eternall Dwelling House.

The Depth in the Circle of the Birth
or Geniture.

Now one might Ask:

What manner of substance hath it, or what is the
condition thereof, that the Astral Birth of the Earth
did begin its qualifying operating and generating
one Day sooner then the Astral in the Deep
above the Earth: seeing the fire in the Deep
above the Earth is much sharper and easier
to be kindled, then the fire in the Earth:
and seeing also that the Earth must
be kindled by the fire in the Deep
above the Earth, else it can
Bear no fruit?

Answer.

  1. Behold! thou understanding Spirit; the
    Spirit speaketh to thee, and not to the dead spirit of
    the flesh: Open the Door of thy Astral birth wide,
    and elevate that one Part of the astral Birth in the
    light, and let the other in the wrath stand still, and
    take heed also that thy animated or soulish spirit do
    wholly unite with the Light.

  2. And so when thou standest in such a form,
    then thou art as Heaven and Earth is, or as the whole

Deitie is with its Births or Genitures in this world.

  1. But now if thou art not thus, then thou art
    blind herein, though thou wert the wittiest and wisest
    Doctor, that ever could be found in the world.

  2. But if thou art Thus, then raise up thy spirit,
    and look through thy Art of Astrology, thy deep
    sense, and measuring of Circles, and see if thou art
    able to apprehend it? It must be born IN
    THEE, Else thou gettest neither Grace nor Art

  3. If the Eyes of thy Spirit shall stand open,
    then thou must generate thus, else thy Comprehensibility
    is a Foolish Virgin, and it befalls thee as if a
    Limner should offer to pourtray the Deity on a Table,
    and tell thee, It is made right, the Deity is just
    so.

  4. Then the Believer and the Limner are both
    alike, both of them see nothing but only wood and
    Colours, and the one blind leadeth the other: surely
    thou art not to fight here with Beasts, but with
    Gods.

Now Observe:

  1. When the whole Deitie in this world moved
    it self to the Creation, then not onely the one part
    did Move, and the other rest; but all stood joyntly
    in the Mobility, Even the whole Deep, so far, as
    Lord Lucifer was King, and so far as the place of his
    Kingdom reach'd, and so far as the Salitter in the
    wrath-fire was kindled.

  2. The motion of the three Births lasted the
    length of six Dayes and Nights, wherein all the seven
    Spirits of God stood in a full moving Birth or Geniture,
    as also the Heart of the spirits; and the Salitter

of the Earth turn'd about in that while,
six times in the great wheel; which wheel is the seven
qualifying or fountain spirits of God; and at each
turning about, or Diurnal Revolution, there was
generated a several special fabrick or work, according
to the innate Instant qualifying or fountain spirits.

  1. For the First qualifying or fountain spirit is
    the Astringent, cold, sharp and hard Birth or Geniture,
    and that belongeth to the first Day in the Astrall
    Birth or Geniture, the Astrologers call it the Saturnine,
    which was performed on the First Day. For
    therein the hard dry sharp Earth and Stones came
    to be: and were incorporated or compacted together,
    moreover then was also generated the strong
    Firmament of Heaven; and the Heart of the seven
    spirits of God stood hidden in the hard sharpnesse.

  2. Astrologers appropriate or attribute the Second
    Day to Sol or the Sun, but it belongeth to Jupiter,
    to speak of it Astrologically: for on the second
    Day the Light brake forth out of the Heart of the
    seven qualifying or fountain spirits through the
    hard quality of the Heaven, and caused a mitigation
    or allaying in the hard water of the Heaven,
    and the light became shining in that meeknesse and
    allay.

  3. And then the meeknesse and the Hard water
    separated themselves asunder, and the hardnesse
    remained in its hard place, as a hard Death, and
    the meeknesse or softnesse penetrated through the
    Hardnesse in the power of the Light.

  4. And this now is the water of Life, which is
    generated in the Light of God out of the hard
    Death. And thus the light of God in the sweet water

of Heaven brake through the astringent and hard
dark Death, and thus the Heaven is made out of the
midst or Center of the water.

  1. The hard Firmament is the astringent quality,
    and the gentle Mild or meek firmament is the
    water, in which the Light of Life riseth up, which
    is the Clarity or Bright Light of
    the Sonne of God. And in this manner or
    form also the knowledge, and the light of life riseth
    up in Man, and the whole light of God in this world
    standeth in such a Form, Birth, and rising up.

  2. The Third Day is very rightly attributed to
    Mars, because it is a bitter, and a furious raging
    and stirring spirit. In the third Revolution of the
    Earth the bitter quality rubb'd it self with the
    astringent.

Understand this thing rightly.

  1. When the Light in the sweet water did penetrate
    through the astringent spirit, then the fire-flash
    terrour or crack of the Light, when it kindled
    it self in the water, rose up in the astringent and
    hard dead quality, and made all stirring, from thence
    existed the [•]

  2. Now I speak here not onely of the Heaven
    above the Earth, but this stirring and Birth or Geniture
    was also in the Earth and every where.

  3. But being the heavenly fruits before the
    time of the wrath, sprung up onely in this stirring of
    the seven qualifying or fountain spirits, and vanish'd
    or passed away again by their stirring, and so changed

or altered themselves; therefore on the third Day of
the Birth or Geniture of the Creation, they sprung
up also through the stirring of the fire-flash in the
astringent quality of the Earth.

  1. And though indeed the whole Deity is in the
    Center of the Earth hidden, yet the Earth could not
    for all that bring forth heavenly fruit, for the astringent
    quality had shut and barred the hard Bolt of
    Death upon it, and so the Heart of the Deity remained
    hidden in its meek and Light Heaven.

  2. For the outermost Birth is Nature,
    and that ought not to reach back into the Heart of
    God, neither can it, but is the Body, in which the
    qualifying or fountain spirits generate themselves,
    and shew forth and manifest their Birth or Geniture
    by their fruits.

The Two and Twentieth

Chapter.

Of the Birth or Geniture of the Starres, and
Creation of the
Fourth Day.

HEre now is begun the describing of the
Astrall Birth, and it ought well to be observed,
what the first title of this Book
meaneth, which is thus Expressed.

The Day-spring or Dawning
in the East,
or
Morning-Rednesse in the Rising.

For here will a very simple Man be able to see and
comprehend or apprehend the Being of God.

  1. The Reader should not make himself blind
    through his unbelief and dull apprehension: for here
    I bring in the whole or Totall Nature with all her
    children, for a witnesse and demonstration. And if
    thou art rationall, then look round about thee, and
    view thy self, also consider thy self aright, and then
    thou wilt soon find from or out of what spirit I
    write.

  2. For my part, I will obediently perform the
    command of the spirit, onely have thou a care, and
    suffer not thy self to be shut up by or in an open Door:
    for here the Gates of knowledge stand open to thee.

  3. And though the spirit will indeed go against
    the Current of some Astrologers, that is no great
    matter to me, for I am bound to obey God rather then
    Men: they are blind in or concerning the spirit, and
    if they will not see, then they may remain blind
    still.

Now Observe:

  1. Now when upon the Third Day the fire-flash
    rose up out of the Light, which was shining in the
    sweet water; which flash is the bitter quality, which
    generateth it self out of the kindled terrour or crack
    of fire in the water.

  2. Then the whole Nature of this world, became
    springing boyling and moving in the Earth, as well
    as above the Earth, and every where, and began to
    generate it self again in all things.

  3. Out of the Earth sprung up Grasse, Herbs and
    Trees, and in the Earth silver, gold, and all manner
    of Oar came to be; and in the Deep above the Earth
    sprung up the wonderfull forming of power and vertue.

  4. But that thou mayest understand, what manner
    of Substance and condition all these things and
    Births or Genitures have, I will describe all orderly
    one after another, that thou mayst rightly understand
    the Ground of this Mystery.

And I will treat,

  1. Of the Earth.

  2. Of the Deep above the Earth.

  3. Of the incorporating or compacting of the
    Bodies of the Stars.

  4. Of the seven chief qualities of the Planets, and
    of their Heart, which is the Sun.

  5. Of the Four Elements.

  6. Of the outward comprehensible or palpable
    Birth or Geniture, which existeth out of this
    whole Regiment; or Dominion.

  7. Of the wonderful proportion and fitnesse or dexterity
    of the whole wheel of Nature.

  8. Before this Looking Glasse I will now invite
    all Lovers of the Holy and highly to be Esteemed
    Arts, of Philosophy, Astrology, and Theology, wherein I
    will Lay open the Root and Ground of them.

  9. And though I have not studied nor learned

their Arts, neither do I know how to go about to
measure Circles and use their Mathematicall Instruments
and Compasses; I take no great care
about that: However, they will have so much to
learn from hence, that many will not comprehend
the ground thereof all the dayes of their Lives.

  1. For I use not their Tables Formula's or
    Schemes rules and wayes, for I have not learned from
    them, but I have another Teacher, or School-master,
    which is the whole or Totall NATURE.

  2. From that whole Nature, together
    with its innate instant Birth or Geniture, have I studied
    and learned my Philosophie, Astrologie
    and Theologie, and not from Men,
    or by Men.

  3. But being Men are Gods, and have the knowledge
    of God the onely Father, from whom they are
    proceeded or descended, and in whom they Live,
    therefore I despise not the Canons Rules and Formula's
    of their Philosophie, Astrologie and Theologie.
    For I find, that for the most part they stand upon a
    right Ground, and I will diligently endeavour, to go
    according to their rules and Formula's.

  4. For I must needs say, that their Formula or
    Scheme is my master, and I have my beginning and
    first knowledge from their Formula or Positions:
    neither is it my purpose, to go about to amend or
    cry down theirs; for I cannot do it, neither have I
    learned them, but leave them standing in their own
    Place and Worth.

  5. But I will not build upon their Grounds, but
    as a laborious carefull servant, I will digg away the

Earth from the Root, that thereby men may see the
whole Tree with its Root, Stock, Branches, Twiggs
and Fruits: And may see that also my writing is
no new thing, But that their Philosophie and my Philosophie
are one Body, one Tree, bearing one and the
same sort of fruit.

  1. Neither have I any command, to bring in complaints
    against them, to condemn them, for any
    thing, but for their wickednesse and Abominations,
    as Pride, Covetousnesse, Envy and Wrath, against
    which the spirit of Nature complaineth very exceedingly,
    and not I:
    [•]r what can I do, that am poor
    Dust and Ashes, also very weak, simple and altogether
    unable?

  2. Onely the Spirit sheweth thus much, that to
    them is delivered and entrusted the weighty Talent,
    and the Key; and they are drowned in the pleasures of
    the flesh, and have b[•]ried their weighty Talent in
    the Earth, and have lost the key in their proud Drunkennesse.

  3. The spirit hath a long time waited on them
    and importuned them, that they would once open the
    Door, for the clear D[•]y is at Hand, yet they walk up
    and down in their Drunkennesse, seeking for the
    Key, when they have it about them, though they
    know it not; and so they go up and down in their
    proud and covetous Drunkennesse, alwaies seeking
    about like the Country man for his horse, who all
    the while he went a seeking for him, was riding upon
    the Back of that very Horse he looked for.

  4. Thereupon saith the Spirit of
    Nature, being they will not awake

from Sleep, and open the Door, I
vvill therefore do it my self.

  1. What could I simple vulgar Lay-Man teach
    or write of their high Art, if it were not given to me
    by the Spirit of Nature, in whom I live andSalarie Wages or Pay for this
    writing: and should I then oppose the Spirit, that
    He should not begin to open, where and in whom
    he pleaseth? I am not the Door, but an ordinary
    woodden Bolt upon it: and now if the Spirit should
    pluck me out from thence, and fling me into the
    Fire, could I hinder it?

  2. But if I would be an unprofitable Bolt, which
    stubbornly would resist to be pull'd out, and should
    bolt up and hinder the Spirit in the opening, would
    not the Spirit be angry with me, tear me off, and
    cast me away, and provide a more profitable and a
    fitter Bolt? Then I should lye on the ground and be
    trampled under-foot, when as formerly I made so
    fair a shew upon the Door: what should this woodden
    Barre then serve for, but to be cast into the Fire
    and burnt?

  3. Behold! I tell thee a Mystery, so soon as the
    Door is set wide open to its Angle, all uselesse fastnailed
    sticking Bolts or Barres will be cast away, for
    the Door will never be shut any more at all, but
    standeth open, and then the Four winds will go in
    and out at it.

  4. But the Sorcerer sitteth in the way, and will
    make many so Blind, that they will not see the Door:
    and then they return Home, and say; there is no
    Door at all, but that it is a meer Fiction, and so they
    go thither no more.

  5. Thus men suffer themselves easily to be turn'd
    away, and so live in their Drunkennesse.

  6. And now when this is done, then the Spirit
    is angry, which hath opened the Gates, because
    none will go OUT and IN at its Doors any more,
    and then it flings the Door-Posts into the Abysse,
    and then there is no more Time at all: those that are
    within, remain within; and those that are without, remain
    without. AMEN.

Now it may be Asked:

What are the Stars?

Answer.

  1. Moses writeth concerning them thus: And
    God said; Let there be Lights in the Firmament of Heaven,
    to divide or distinguish the Day from the Night: and
    let them give signs and seasons, Dayes and Years: and
    let them be Lights in the firmament of Heaven to shine
    or give light upon the Earth, and it was so done. And
    God made two great Lights: the greater Light to rule the
    Day, and the lesser Light to rule the Night; as also the
    Stars. And God set them in the Firmament of the Heaven,
    to shine or give Light upon the Earth: and to rule
    Day, and Night, also to divide or distinguish the Light
    from the Darknesse, and God saw that it was good, so out
    of the Evening and the Morning the fourth day came to
    be, Gen. 1. v. 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19.

  2. This description sheweth sufficiently, that the
    Dear man Moses was not the original author thereof:
    for the first writer thereof did not know either
    the true God, or the Stars, what they were. And it
    is very likely, that the Creation, before the Flood, was

not described in writing, but was kept as a Dark word
in their memories, and so delivered from one generation
to another, till after the Flood, and till people
began to lead Epicurean Lives, in all voluptuousnesse.

  1. And then the Holy Patriarchs, when they saw
    that, they described the Creation, that it should not
    be quite forgotten, and that the swinish Epicurean
    world might have a Looking-Glasse in the Creation,
    wherein they might see, that there is a God, and
    that this Beeing of the world did not so stand from
    Eternity; whereby they might have a Glasse to look
    into, and so fear the Hidden God.

  2. And it was the Chiefest Iustruction and Doctrine
    of the Patriarchs before and after the Floud,
    that they led Men to the Creation: as the whole book
    of Job also doth drive at That.

  3. After these Patriarchs came the wise Heathens,
    who went somewhat deeper into the knowledge
    of Nature: and I must needs say, according to
    the Ground of the Truth, that they in their Philosophie
    and Knowledge did come even before the
    face or Countenance of God, and yet could neither
    see nor know Him.

  4. Man was so altogether Dead in Death, and so
    bolted up in the outermost Birth or Geniture in the
    dead Palpability: or else they could have Thought,
    that in this Palpability, there must needs be a Divine
    power hidden in the Center, which had so created
    this Palpability, and moreover preserveth upholdeth
    and ruleth the same.

  5. Indeed they honoured prayed to or worshipped
    the Sun and Stars for Gods, but knew not how
    they were created or came to be; or out of what

[•]hey came to be: for they Might well have thought,
that they proceeded from somewhat, and that, That,
which created them, must needs be Older and higher
or Greater then all the Stars.

  1. Besides, they had the Stones and the Earth
    for an Example, to shew, that they must proceed from
    somewhat, as also Men and all the Creatures upon
    the Earth. For all give testimony, that there must
    needs be in these things a mightier and greater Power
    at hand which had so created all these things, in
    that manner, as they are.

  2. But indeed why should I write much of the
    blindnesse of the Heathens, are not our Doctors in
    their Crowned Ornaments of Hoods and Corn[•]r'd-Caps,
    as blind as they? They know indeed that there
    is a God, who hath created all this, but they know
    not, where that God is, or how he is.

  3. When they would write of God, then they
    seek for him without, and absent from this world, onely
    above in a kind of Heaven, as if he were some
    Image, that may be likened to somewhat: Indeed they
    grant, that, That God ruleth all in this world, with
    a Spirit; but his corporeal propriety or habitation
    they will needs have in a certain Heaven aloft many
    Thousand Miles off.

  4. Come on ye Doctors! if ye
    are in the Right, then give answer
    to the Spirit: I will ask you a few
    Questions; 1o. What do you think stood in
    the Place of this world, before the Time of the world?
    Or 2o. Out of what do you think the Earth and Stars

came to be? Or, 3o. What do you think there is in
the Deep of the Earth? Or, 4o. From whence did the
Deep exist? Or, 5o. How do you think Man is the
Image of God, wherein God dwelleth? Or 6o. What
do you suppose Gods wrath to be? Or, 7o. What is
that in man which displeaseth God so much, that he
tormenteth and afflicteth man so, being he hath created
him? And 8o. that he imputeth Sinne to Man, and
condemneth him to eternal Punishment? 9o. Why
hath he created that, wherein or wherewith Man
committeth sin? Surely that thing must be far worse:
10o. Wherefore and out of what, is that come to be?
Or 11o. What is the cause, or the beginning, or the
Birth and Geniture of Gods fierce wrath, out of or from
which, Hell and the Devil, are come to be? Or,
12o. How comes it, that all the creatures in this world
do bite, scratch, strike, beat and worry one another,
and yet sin is imputed onely to Man? Or, 13o. Out of
what are Poisonous and venomous Beasts and worms,
and all manner of Vermine come to be? Or 14o. Out
of what are the holy Angels come to be? And 15o
What
is the Soul of Man? And lastly, 16o. What is the
Great GOD Himself?

  1. Give your direct and fundamental answer to
    this, and demonstrate what you say, and leave off
    your Verbal Contentions.

Now if you can demonstrate out of all your books
and writings, 1o. that you know the true and onely
God; and 2o. How he is in Love and Wrath: Also,
3o. What that God is? and 4o. if you can demonstrate,
that God is not in the Stars, Elements, Earth,
Men, Beasts, Worms, Leaves, Herbs and Grasse, also
in Heaven and Earth; also that all this is not God

Himself, and that my spirit is false and wicked; then
I will be the first, that will burn my book in the
Fire; and recall and recant all whatsoever I have
written, and will accurse it, and in all obedience
willingly submit my self to be instructed by you.

  1. I do not say, that I cannot erre at all. For
    there are some things, which are not sufficiently declared,
    and are described as if it were from a Glimpse of
    the great God, when the wheel of Nature whirl'd
    about too swiftly, so that Man with his half dead and
    dull capacity or apprehension cannot sufficiently
    comprehend it; but what thou findest not sufficiently
    declared in one place, thou wilt find it done in another;
    if not in this, yet in the other Books.

Now thou wilt say:

It doth not become me, to ask such Questions:
for the Deitie is a Mystery, which no
man can search into?

Answer.

  1. Hearken; If it doth not become me to ask, then
    it doth not become thee to Judge mee.
    Dost thou boast in the knowledge of the Light, and
    art a Leader of the blind, and yet art blind thy
    thy self? How wilt thou shew the way to the
    blind? must ye not both fall, in your blindnesse?

But you will say:

We are not Blind: for we well see the way
of Light, though none can see
it rightly.

  1. Ye teach others the way, and you are alwaies
    seeking after it your selves; And so you grope in the
    dark, and discern it not! Or do you suppose, that it is
    Sin, for any Man to ask after the way?

  2. O ye blind Men! leave off
    your contentions, and shed not innocent
    blood; also do not lay waste
    Countries and Cities, to fulfill the
    Devils will; but put on the Helmet
    of Peace, Girt your selves
    with Love one to another, and
    practise Meeknesse: Leave off
    Pride and Covetousnesse, Grutch
    not the different forms of one another,
    also suffer not the Wrath-fire
    to kindle in you, but live in
    Meeknesse, Chastity, Friendlinesse
    and Purity, and then you
    are and live ALL in God.

  3. For thou needest not to Ask: Where is
    God? Hearken thou Blind Man: thou livest in
    God,God is in thee, and if thou livest holily, then
    therein thou thy self art God: For wheresoever thou
    lookest, there is God.

  4. When thou beholdest the Deep betwixt the
    Stars and the Earth, Ca[•]st thou say, that is not God,
    or, there God is not? O, thou miserable corrupted
    man! Be instructed; for in the Deep above the
    Earth, where thou seest and knowest nothing, and
    sayst, there is nothing, yet even there is the Light-Holy
    God in his Trinitie, and is generating there, as
    well as in the high Heaven aloft above this world.

  5. Or dost thou think, that he departed and went
    away from his seat wherein he did sit from eternity,
    in or at the time of the Creation of this world? O
    no; that cannot be, for though He would himself do
    so, He cannot do it, for he himself is All: And as
    little as a member of the Body can be rent off from
    it self, so little can God also be divided rent or separated
    from Being Every where.

  6. But that there are so many Formings figurings
    or framings in him, is caused by his Eternall
    Birth or Geniture, which first is Threefold, and out
    of or from that Trinitie, or Ternarie, it generateth it
    self infinitely or immensely unconceiveably.

  7. Of these Births or Genitures I will here write,
    and shew to the children of the last world, what
    God is, not out of any Boasting or Pride, thereby
    to disgrace or reproach any body! No; the Spirit
    will instruct thee meekly and friendly, as a Father
    doth his children; for the work is not from

my fleshly Reason, but the Holy Ghosts
dear Revelation, or breaking through in
the Flesh.

  1. In my own faculties or powers I am as blind a
    Man, as ever was, & am able to do nothing, but in the
    Spirit of God, my
    innate spirit seeth through
    ALL, but not alwaies with long Stay or Continuance,
    onely when the Spirit of Gods Love breaketh
    thorough my spirit, then is the animated or soulish
    Birth or Geniture and the Deity one Being, one
    Comprehensibility, and one Light.

  2. Am I alone onely so? No, but All Men are so,
    be they Christians, Jews, Turks or Heathens; in
    whomsoever Love and Meeknesse is, in them is also the
    Light of God.

If thou sayst, No, this is not so:
Consider.

  1. Do not the Turks, Jews, and Heathens live in
    the same Body, or Corporeity, wherein thou livest,
    and make use of that power and vertue of the same
    Body, which thou usest, moreover they have even
    the same Body, which thou hast, and the same God,
    which is thy God, is their God also.

But thou wilt say:

They know him not; also they
honour him not.

Answer.

  1. Yes Dear Man, now boast thy self that thou
    hast hit it well! Thou knowest God indeed above
    others. Behold thou blind Man, where ever Love
    riseth up in Meeknesse, there the Heart of God riseth
    up. For the Heart of God is generated in the meek
    water of the kindled Light, be it in Man, or any
    where else without Man, it is every where generated
    in the Center, between the outermost and innermost
    Birth or Geniture.

  2. And whatsoever thou dost but look upon,
    there is God, but the comprehensibility standeth in this
    world, in the wrath, which the Devil hath kindled;
    and in the hidden kernel in the midst or center of
    the wrath the light or Heart of God is generated, incomprehensibly
    as to the wrath, and so each of them
    remaineth in its Seat.

  3. Yet for all that, I do no way approve or excuse
    the Unbelief of the Jews, Turks and Heathens,
    and their stiff-necked stubbornnesse, and their fierce
    wrath, furious malice and hatred against the Christians.
    No; these things are meer Snares of the
    Devil, whereby he allureth Men to Pride, Covetousnesse,
    Envy and Hatred, that he may kindle in them
    the hellish fire: neither can I say, that these four
    sons of the Devil are not domineering in Christendome,
    nay indeed in every Man.

Now thou sayst:

What then is the difference between Christians,
Jews, Turks and Heathens?

Answer.

  1. Here the Spirit openeth
    both Doors and Gates; if thou wilt
    not see, then be blind.

  2. The first I. difference is, which God hath
    alwaies held and maintained; that all those, who
    know, what God is, and how they should serve him,
    that they should be able by their knowledge to presse
    through the wrath into Gods Love, and overcome the
    Devil: but if they do it not, then they are no better,
    then those, that know it not.

  3. But if he, that knoweth not the way, presseth
    through the wrath into the Love, then is he like him,
    who press'd thorough by his knowledge; but those
    that persevere in the wrath, and wholly kindle it in
    themselves, they are all alike one and other, be they
    Christians, Jews, Turks or Heathens.

Or what dost thou suppose it is, wherewith
Man can serve God?

  1. If thou wilt Dissemble with Him, and adorn
    or magnifie thy Birth, then I suppose thee to be a
    very fine Angel indeed: But He that hath Love in
    his heart, and leadeth a mercifull meek and lowlyminded
    life, and fighteth against malice and hatred,
    and presseth through the wrath of God into the Light,
    he liveth with God, and is One Spirit with God.

  2. For God needeth no other Service, but that
    his creature, which is in His Body, do not slide back
    from Him, but be Holy, as He is.

  3. Therefore also God gave the Law to the Jews,
    that they should diligently study and endeavour after
    meek Holinesse and Love, that thereby all the
    world might have them for their Looking-Glasse: But
    when they grew proud, and boasted in their Birth,
    instead of entring into Love, and turn'd the law of
    Love into the sharpnesse of wrath, then God removed
    their Candlestick and went to the Heathens.

  4. Secondly II. There is this Difference betwixt
    the Christians, Jews, Turks and Heathens, that the
    Christians know the Tree of Life, which is CHRISTUS,
    CHRIST, who is the Prince of our Heaven and of
    this world, and ruleth in all Births or Genitures as a
    King in God his Father, and Men are his Members.

  5. And now Christians know, how they may,
    by the power of this Tree, presse out from their Death
    through his Death to him into his life, and raign and
    live with him, wherein they also with their
    pressing through with their new
    birth, out from this Dead Body, may be and are
    with him in Heaven.

  6. And though the dead Body is in the midst or
    Center of Hell among all the Devils, yet for all
    that, the new Man reigneth with God in Heaven,
    and the Tree of life is to them a strong Gate, through
    which they do enter into Life: But of this thou shalt
    find more largely in its proper Place.

Now Observe:

  1. Moses writeth, that God said; Let there be
    Lights in the Firmament of Heaven, which should therein
    give a Light to the Earth, and divide or distinguish

Day and Night, also make Years and Times or Seasons.

  1. This description sheweth, that the first writer
    did not know, what the Stars are: But He took
    hold on the Deitie at the Heart, and look'd upon or
    had respect to the Heart, to consider what the Heart
    and kernel of this Creation is, and the Spirit kept
    the Astral and outermost Dead Birth or Geniture
    hidden from him, and did onely drive him in Faith
    to the Heart of the Deitie.

  2. Which is also the Principal Point, most necessary
    for Man: For when he layeth hold on true
    Faith, then he presseth through the Wrath of God,
    through Death into life, and reigneth with God.

  3. But being Men now at the
    End of this time, do listen and
    long very much after the Root of
    the Tree, through which Nature
    sheweth, that the time of the discovery
    of the Tree is at hand:
    therefore the Spirit will shew it
    to them: and the whole Deitie
    will reveal it self; which is the
    Day-spring dawning, or Morning-Rednesse,
    and the breaking
    forth of the great Day of God, in

which, whatsoever is generated
from Death, to the Regeneration
of Life, shall be Restored and Rise
again.

  1. Behold, when God said, Let there be light,
    then the light in the powers of Nature, or the seven
    spirits of God rose up, and the Firmament of Heaven,
    which standeth in the Word, in the Heart of
    the water, between the astrall and outermost Birth
    or Geniture was closed or shut up by or with the
    Word and Heart of the water, and the Astral birth
    is the Place of the parting-mark or Limit which
    standeth half in Heaven, and half in the Wrath.

  2. For from or out of that half Part of the wrath,
    the Dead Birth generateth it self continually, and
    out of the other half Part, which reacheth with its
    innermost Degree even into the innermost Heart
    and light of God, generateth it self now continually
    through Death, and yet the Astrall Birth or Geniture
    is not two, but One Body.

  3. But when in these two Dayes the Creation of
    Heaven and of Earth was compleated, and that the
    Heaven was made in the heart of the water, for a
    difference or distinction between the Light of God,
    and the Wrath of God, then on the Third Day,
    through the terrour or crack of the fire-Flash, which
    rose up in the heart of the water, and pressed through
    Death, incomprehensibly as to Death, there sprung
    up all manner of Ideas Forms and Figures, as was
    done before the time of the kindled wrath.

  4. But being the water, which is the Spirit of
    the Astral Life, stood in the midst or Center of wrath,

and also in Death, thereupon also every Body formed
it self, as the Birth or Geniture to Life and mobility
was.

Of the Earth.

  1. But now, the Earth was the Salitter, which
    was cast up out of the innermost Birth, and stood in
    Death: but when the fire-flash, through the Word,
    rose up in the water, then it was a terrour or crack,
    from which existed the mobility in death, and that
    Mobility in all the seven spirits, is now the Astrall
    Birth or Geniture.

The Depth.
Understand this aright.

  1. Now when on the the Third Day the fire-flash
    in the water of death had kindled it self, then the
    Life pressed forth quite through the dead body of the
    water and of the Earth.

  2. But yet the Dead water and Earth, comprehend
    no more then the flash or terrour or crack of the
    Fire, where-through their mobility existeth: But
    the Light which riseth up very softly Gently or
    meekly in the fire-flash, that, neither the Earth, nor
    the dead water, can comprehend.

  3. But it retaineth its Seat in the kernel, which
    is the unctuosity or fatnesse, or the water of life or
    the Heaven; for it is the Body of Life, which the
    Death cannot comprehend, and yet it riseth up in the
    Death.

  4. Neither can the wrath take hold of it or apprehend
    it, but the Wrath remaineth in the terrour

or crack of the Fire-Flash, and maketh the Mobility
in the dead body of the earth and the water.

  1. But the Light presseth in very gently after,
    and formeth the Birth, which through the terrour or
    crack of the fire-flash hath gotten its compacted Body.

Of the Growths or Vegetables

of the Earth.

  1. When now the Wrathfull fire-flash awakened
    and rouzed up the spirits of Nature, which stand in
    Death in the Earth, by its fierce terrour or crack;
    then the spirits began, according to their peculiar
    Divine Right to generate themselves, as they had
    done from eternity, and form figure or frame a Body
    together according to the innate instant qualities of
    that Place.

  2. Now that kind of Salitter which in the time
    of the kindling of the wrath, dyed in Death, and as
    it did qualifie or operate at that time, in the innate
    did rise again in the Time of the Regeneration in the
    Fire-Flash, and is not become any New thing, but
    onely another form of the Body, which standeth in
    the comprehensibility or palpability in Death.

  3. But now the Salitter of the Earth and of the
    water is no more able to change or alter it self in its
    dead Being, and shew forth it self infinitely, as it
    did in the heavenly place or Seat; but when the
    qualifying or fountain spirits form the Body, then it
    riseth up in the power and vertue of the Light.

  4. And the Life of the Light breaketh through

the Death, and generateth to it another Body out of
Death, which is not conformable to, or of the condition
of the water, and the dead Earth; also doth not
get their taste and smell, but the power of the Light
presseth thorough, and tempereth or mixeth it self
with the power of the Earth, and taketh from Death,
its Sting, and from the wrath its poisonous venomous
power; and presseth forth up together in the
midst or center of the Body in the growth or vegetation,
as a Heart thereof.

  1. And herein sticketh now
    the kernel of the Deitie in the
    Center in its Heaven, which standeth
    hidden in the water of Life:
    if thou canst now, apprehend or lay
    hold on it.

Of the Metalls in the

Earth.

  1. The Metals have the same substance, condition
    and Birth or Geniture, as the vegetables upon
    the Earth have. For the Metalls or Mineral Oares
    at the time of the kindling of the wrath in the innate
    instant Wheel of the seventh nature-Spirit,
    stood in the Fabrick work or operation of the Love,
    wherein the meek beneficence or well-doing generateth
    it self behind the Fire-Flash; wherein the
    Holy Heaven standeth, which in this Birth or Geniture,
    when the Love is predominant, presents or

sheweth forth it self in such a gracious amiable and
blessed Clarity or Brightnesse, and in such beauteous
colours, like Gold, Silver, and Pretious
Stones.

  1. But Silver and Gold in the dead Palpability
    or Tangibility are but as a Dark stone in comparison
    of the Root of the heavenly Generating: but I
    set it down here only, that thou mayst know, from
    whence it hath its Original.

  2. But being it hath been, the excellentest rising
    up and generating, in the holy heavenly Nature,
    therefore also it is loved by man above all other in
    this world. For Nature hath indeed written in Mans
    Heart, that it is better, then other Stones and Earth,
    but Nature could not reveal or manifest to him, the
    ground thereof from whence it is come or proceeded,
    whereby now thou mayst Observe the Day-spring
    or Morning-Rednesse.

  3. There are many several sorts of minerall
    Oars, according as the Salitter in Natures Heaven
    was predominant at its rising up, in the Light of Love:
    For every qualifying or radical spirit in the heavenly
    Nature containeth the property or kind of all the
    qualifying or fountain spirits, for it is ever infected
    or affected with the other, from whence the Life and
    the unsearchable Birth or Geniture of the Deitie,
    existeth: But yet is predominant as to one Power,
    and that is its own Body, from whence it hath the
    Name.

  4. But now every qualifying or fountain spirit
    hath the property of the whole or Totall Nature,
    and its Fabrick or Work at the time of the kindling
    of the wrath was together also incorporated in
    Death, and out of every Spirits fabrick or work,

Earth, Stones, mineral Oars, and water came to be.

  1. Therefore also in the Earth there are found
    according to the quality of Each Spirit, minerall
    Oars, Stones, water, and Earth; and therefore it is
    that the Earth is of so many various qualities, all as
    Each qualifying or fountain Spirit with its innate
    Instant Birth or Geniture, was, at the time of the
    kindling.

  2. Nature hath likewise Manifested or revealed
    so much to man, that he knoweth, how he may melt
    away the strange or Heterogene matter from every
    qualifying or fountain Spirits strange infected innate
    Birth or Geniture: whereby that qualifying or fountain
    spirit might remain chief in its own Primacy.

  3. You have an Example of this in Gold and in
    Silver, which you cannot make to be pure or fine
    Gold or Silver, unlesse it be melted seven times in the
    fire, Psal. 12. 7. But when that is done, then it remaineth
    in the middle or Central Seat in the Heart
    of Nature, which is the water, sitting in its own
    quality and Colour.

I.

  1. First, the astringent quality, which holdeth
    the Salitter captive in the hard Death, must be melted
    away, which is the grosse stony Drosse.

II.

  1. Then Secondly, the astringent Death of the
    water is to be separated, from which proceeds a poisonous
    venomous water of separation or Aquafortis,
    which standeth in the rising up of the fire-flash, which
    is the evil Malignant, even the very worst source of all
    in Death, even the Astringent and Bitter Death it self;

for this is the Place, where the Life, which existeth
in the sweet water,parateth
it self now in the second Melting.

III.

  1. Thirdly, the Bitter Quality, which existeth
    in the kindling of the water fire-flash is melted
    away, for that is a Rager Raver Tyrant and destroyer;
    also no Silver nor Gold can subsist, if that be not
    killed or mortified, for it maketh all dry and Brittle,
    and presenteth or sheweth forth it self in severall
    Colours; for it rideth through all spirits, assuming
    the Colours of all spirits.

IIII.

  1. Fourthly, the fire spirit also, which standeth
    in the horrible anguish, and pangs of life, must be
    also melted away, for it is a continued Father of the
    Wrath, and out of or from that is generated the Hellish
    woe.

  2. Now when the wrath of these four spirits is
    kill'd, then the minerall Oary Salitter standeth in
    the water like a tough Matter, and looketh like that
    spirit, which is predominant in the minerall Ore:
    and the light, which standeth in the Fire,

  3. And now this matter in the fourth melting
    looks like Silver or Gold, but it is not yetsixt, nor
    is it tough or malleable and pure enough, its body
    indeed is Subsistent, but not the Spirit.

V.

  1. Now when it is melted a Fifth Time, then

the Love-spirit riseth up in the water through the
Light, and maketh the dead Body living again, so
that the matter, which remained in the first four
Meltings, getteth power or strength again, which
was the proper own of that qualifying or fountain-spirit,
which was predominant in this Minerall
Oar.

VI.

  1. Now when it is melted the sixt Time, then it
    groweth somewhat harder, and then the Life moveth,
    which is risen up in the Love, and stirreth it
    self: and from this stirring existeth the Tone in the
    Hardnesse, and the mineral Oar gets a clear sound,
    for the Hard and dead beating or noise of the bitter
    fiery matter is gone away.

  2. In this sixth Melting I hold, to be the greatest
    Danger forpreparing of their
    Silver and Gold. For there belongeth and is required
    a very subtile fire for it, and it may soon be burnt
    and made dead or Deaf; and it becometh very dim
    or blind, if the fire be too cold.

  3. For it must be a middle or mild fire, to keep
    the spirit in the Heart from rising, it must be gently
    Simpring, then it getteth a very sweet and meek ringing
    sound, and continually rejoyceth, as if it should
    now be kindled again in the Light of God.

  4. But if the fire be too Hot in the Fifth and
    Sixth Melting, then the new life, which hath generated
    it self in the Love in the rising up of the Lights
    power out of the water, is kindled again in the fiercenesse
    in the wrath-Fire, and the Mineral Oar becomes
    a burnt scum and Drosse, and the Chymist
    hath dirt instead of Gold.

VII.

  1. Now when it is melted the Seventh time,
    then there belongeth and is required yet a more subtile
    fire, for therein the life riseth up, and rejoyceth in
    the Love, and will shew forth it self in infinity, as
    it had done in Heaven before the Time of the wrath.

  2. And in this motion it groweth unctuous or
    fat and luscious or luxuriant, it increaseth and
    spreadeth it self, and the highest depth generateth
    it self very joyfully out of or from the Heart of the
    Spirit, just as if it would begin an angelical Triumph,
    and present or shew forth it self infinitely in divine
    power and form according to the Right of the Deitie:
    and thereby the Body getteth its greatest strength
    and power, and the Body coloureth or tinctureth it
    self with the highest degree, and getteth its true beauty
    excellency and vertue.

  3. And now when it is almost made, then it hath
    its true vertue and colour, and there is onely one
    thing wanting, that the spirit cannot elevate it self
    with its Body into the Light, but must remain to be
    a dead stone; and though indeed it be of greater
    vertue, then other Stones, yet the Body remaineth in
    Death.

  4. And this now is the earthly
    God of Blind men; which they Love and
    Honour, and leave the living God, who standeth
    hidden in the Center, sitting in his Seat. For the
    dead Flesh comprehendeth onely a Dead God, and
    longeth also onely after such a dead God.

But it is such a GOD, as hath
Thrown many men headlong into
Hell!

  1. Do not take me for a Chymist, for I write
    onely in the knowledge of the spirit, and not from
    Experience. Though indeed I could here shew something
    else, viz. in how many Dayes, and in what Hours
    these things must be prepared: for Gold cannot be
    made in one Day, but a whole Moneth is requisite
    for it.

  2. But it is not my purpose, to make any tryall
    of it, because I know not how to manage the Fire,
    neither do I know the colours or tinctures of the
    qualifying or fountain-spirits in their outermost
    Birth or Geniture, which are Two Great Defects; but
    I know them according to (another) or the Regenerate
    Man, which standeth not in the palpability.

  3. At the Description of the SUN you will find
    more and deeper things concerning it: my intention
    is onely, to describe the whole or Total Deitie, as
    far as I am capable, in my weaknesse to apprehend,
    viz. How, that is in Love and Wrath, and how it
    doth generate it self now at present in this world.

You shall find more concerning
Jewels and pretious stones at the
description of the seven Planets.

The Three and Twentieth

Chapter.

Of the Deep above the Earth.

VVHen Man beholdeth the Deep
above the Earth, he seeth nothing,
but Stars and Clouds of water,
and then he thinketh, Sure
there must be another place, where the Deitie presenteth
or sheweth forth it self, together with the
heavenly and Angelical Government: He will needs
have the Deep together with its regiment or Dominion
severed from the Deitie: for there he seeth nothing,
but Stars, and the regiment or Dominion between,
is Fire, Air and Water.

  1. Then presently he thinketh, God hath made
    this thus out of or from his predestinate purpose, out of
    Nothing; How then can God be in this Being? or,
    Can that be God Himself? He continually Imagineth,
    that this is onely a House, wherein God ruleth
    and dwelleth by his Spirit: God cannot be such a
    God, whose being consisteth in the power of this
    government, or Dominion.

  2. Many will dare to say, what manner of God
    would that Be, whose Body, Being, and Power or,
    vertue standeth or, consisteth in Fire, Air, Water, and
    Earth?

  3. Behold! thou unapprehensive Man, I will

shew thee the true ground of the Deitie: If this
whole or universal Beeing, be not God, then thou art
not Gods Image: If he be any other, or strange God,
then thou hast no Part in him: For thou art created
out of this God, and livest in this very God, and
this very God continually giveth thee power, or vertue
and Blessing, also meat and drink out of Himself,
also all thy knowledge standeth in this God, and
when thou dyest, then thou art Buried in this God.

  1. Now, if there be any other or strange God
    without and besides this God, who then shall make
    thee living again out of this God, in whom thou shalt
    be departed and turned to dust? How shall that
    strange God, out of whom thou art not created, and
    in whom thou didst never Live, bring thy Body and
    spirit together again?

  2. Now if thou artother Matter, than
    God himself, how canst thou then be his Child? or
    how can the Man and King Christ be Gods Bodily or
    corporeal Sonne, whom he hath generated or begotten
    out of his Heart?

  3. Now, if his Deitie be another Beeing substance
    or thing, than his Body; then there must be a two-fold
    Deitie in him, his Body would be of or from the
    God of this world, and his Heart would be of or
    from the unknown God.

  4. O, thou Child of Man! open
    the Eyes of thy Spirit, for I will
    shew thee here, the right and reall
    proper Gate of the Deitie, as indeed

that very One onely God
will have it.

  1. Behold! that is the true One only God, out of
    whom thou art created, and in whom thou Livest: and
    when thou beholdest the Deep and the Stars, and
    the Earth, then thou beholdest thy God, and in that
    same thou Livest, and also art or hast thy Beeing therein,
    and that same God governeth or ruleth thee also,
    and out of or from that same God also thou hast
    thy Senses, and thou art a Creature out of or from
    Him and in him; else thou hadst been Nothing, or
    wouldst never have been.

  2. Now perhaps thou wilt say; I write Heathenishly.

Hearken and behold! Observe the distinct understanding,
How all this is so: for I write not Heathenishly
or Babarously, but Philosophically; neither
am I a Heathen, but I have the Deep and true
knowledge of the One onely great God, who is
ALL.

  1. When thou beholdest the Deep, the Stars,
    the Elements and the Earth, then thou comprehendest
    not with thy Eyes, the bright and clear Deitie,
    though indeed it is there and in them; but thou seest
    and comprehendest with thy Eyes, First, Death, and
    then, the Wrath of God, and the Hellish fire.

  2. But if thou raisest thy Thoughts, and considerest
    where God is, then thou apprehendest the Astral
    Birth or Geniture, where Love and Wrath move
    one against another; but when thou drawest up the
    Faith in God, who ruleth in holinesse in this Government
    or Dominion, then thou breakest thorough

Heaven, and apprehendest or layest hold on God at
his holy Heart.

  1. Now when this is done, then thou art as the
    whole or totall God is, who himself is Heaven, Earth,
    Stars, and the Elements, and hast also such a regiment
    or Dominion in thee, and art also such a Person,
    as the whole God, in the place of this world, is.

Now thou sayst:

How shall I understand this: for the Kingdom of God
and the Kingdom of Hell and of the Devill are distinct
one from another, and cannot be one Body?
Also the Earth and Stones are not God? nor the
Heaven, Stars and Elements: much lesse can
a Man be God: for if so, he could not
be rejected by God.

Here I will tell thee the ground of all by degrees,
one thing after another: therefore keep the Question
in Mind.

Of the Astral Birth or Geniture,
and of the Birth or Geniture
of God.

  1. Before the Times of the created Heavens, the
    Stars and the Elements, and before the creation of
    Angels there was no such wrath of God, no Death,
    no Devil, no Earth nor Stones, neither were there
    any Stars, but the Deitie generated it self very meekly
    and lovingly, and formed framed and figured it
    self in Ideas shapes and Images, which were incorporated

according to the qualifying or fountain spirits
in their generating, wrestling and rising up, and
passed away again also through their wrestling; and
figured or framed themselves into another form or
condition, all according to the primacy or predominancy
of each qualifying or fountain spirit, as you
may read before.

  1. But observe here rightly,
    the earnest and severe Birth or Geniture, out of
    which the wrath of God, Hell and Death are come
    to be; which indeed have been from Eternity in
    God, butnot accensible nor elevable.

  2. For the whole or Totall God standeth in
    seven Species or Kinds; or in a sevenfold Form or
    Generating: and if these Births or Genitures were
    not, then there would be neither God nor Life, nor
    Angel, nor any Creature.

  3. And these Births or Genitures have no Begining,
    but have so generated themselves from Eternity;
    and as to this Depth, God Himself
    knoweth not what He is: For He
    knoweth no Beginning of himself,
    also he knoweth not anything that
    is like Himself, as also he knoweth
    no End of himself.

  4. These seven Generatings in all are none of them
    the first, the second, or the Third, or Last, but they

are all Seven every one of them, both the first second
third, fourth and last: yet I must set them down
one after another according to a creaturely way and
manner, otherwise thou couldst not understand it:
For the Deity is as a Wheel with seven wheels made
one in another, wherein a man seeth neither Beginning
nor End.

Now Observe:

I.

  1. First, there is the Astringent quality, which
    is alwaies generated from the other six Spirits, which
    in it self is hard, cold, sharp like Salt, and yet farre
    sharper. For a Creature cannot sufficiently apprehend
    its sharpnesse, seeing it is not singly and alone
    in a creature; but according to the manner and kind
    of the kindled Hellish quality, I know How it is:
    This astringent sharp quality attracteth or draweth
    together, and in the Divine Love holdeth or retaineth
    the forms and Images, and dryeth them so, that
    they subsist or are fixed.

II.

  1. The Second Generating is the Sweet water,
    which is generated also out of all the six spirits: for
    it is the Meeknesse, which is generated out of the
    other six, and presseth it self forth in the astringent
    Birth or Geniture, and alwaies kindleth the astringent
    again, and then quencheth and matigateth it, that it
    be not too much astringent, as it might be in its own
    sharpnesse, if it were not for the water.

III.

  1. The third Generating is the Bitternesse, which
    existeth out of the fire in the water: for it rubbeth
    and vexeth it self in the astringent and sharp coldnesse,
    and maketh the coldnesse moveable, from
    whence mobility existeth.

IIII.

  1. The Fourth Generating is the fire, which existeth
    from the mobility or rubbing in the astringent
    spirit, and that is now sharp burning, and the bitter
    is stinging and raging. But when the fire-spirit rubbeth
    it self thus ragingly in the astringent coldnesse,
    then there is an anxious horrible quaking Trembling
    and sharp opposite contentious generating.

Observe here the Depth.

  1. I speak here as to the kind
    and manner of the Devil, as if the
    Light of God had not yet kindled
    it self in these four kinds: and as
    if the Deitie had a beginning, I
    can no other or nearer way offer it
    to your Judgment that you may
    understand it.

  2. In this Fourth rubbing is a very hard and
    most horrible sharp and fierce coldnesse, like a refined
    melted and very cold salt-water, which yet is

not water, but such a hard kind of power and vertue
as is like Stones.

  1. There is also therein a raging raving stinging
    and burning, and that water is continually as a Dying
    Man, when Body and Soul are parting asunder,
    a most horrible anxiety, a woful painful Birth or Geniture.

  2. O man! here consider thy
    self, here thou seest, from whence
    the Devil, and his fierce Wrathful
    Malice hath its original, as
    also Gods Wrath, and the Hellish
    fire, also Death and Hell, and
    eternal Damnation.
    Ye Philosophers observe that!

  3. Now when these four Generatings rub themselves
    one upon another, then heat gets the Primacy
    and predominancy, and kindleth it self in the sweet
    water, and then instantly the Light riseth up.

Understand this rightly:

  1. When the Light kindleth it self, then the fire-terrour
    or crack cometh forth first, as when you strike
    upon a Sto[•] the fire-crack is first, and then the
    light first [•]ceiveth it self from the fire-crack.

  2. Now the fire-crack in the water goeth through
    the astringent quality, as maketh it moveable, but
    [•] light generateth it self in the water, and becomes

shining Light, and is an impalpable meek and most
richly loving Being, which neither I nor any other
Creature can sufficiently write or speak of, but I
stammer only like a Child, which would fain learn to
Speak.

  1. That same Light is generated in the midst or
    Center out of these four Species out of the unctuosity
    or fatnesse of the sweet water, and replenisheth the
    whole Body of this Generating. But it is such a
    meek, pleasing, well-doing, well-smelling and well-tasting
    Relish, that I know no similitude to liken it to,
    But where Life is generated in the midst or Center
    of Death; or as if a Man did sit in a huge scorching
    hot flaming fire, and were suddenly snatched out
    from thence, and set in such a very exceeding easie
    place of refreshment, where instantly all the smarting
    scalding pains which he felt afore by the burning
    of the Fire should suddenly passe away, and he be
    put into such a pleasing temper and soundnesse: Just
    so the Generating of the 4. Kinds or Species are set
    or put into such a soft and meek well-doing, and refreshment,
    assoon as the Light riseth up in them.

Thou must understand me
here aright.

  1. I write and mean it in a creaturely kind and
    manner, as if a Man had been the Devils Prisoner,
    and were suddenly removed out of the Devils fire into
    the Light of God.

  2. For the Light hath had no beginning in the
    generating of God, but hath shined or given Light
    so from eternity in the Generating, and God himself
    knoweth no beginning therein.

  3. Only the Spirit here setteth
    Open for thee the Gates of Hell,
    that thou mayst see, what is the condition of the Devils
    and of Hell, and what the condition of Man is,
    when the divine Light extinguisheth in him, so that
    he sitteth in the wrath of God, and then he liveth in
    such a Generating in such an anguish, Smarting
    Pains, woe and misery.

  4. Neither can I declare it unto thee in any other
    manner: for I must write so, as if the Generating
    or Geniture of God had or
    took a beginning, when things
    came to be thus; but I write here
    very, really true, and Pretious
    dear words, which the Spirit alone
    understandeth.

Now Observe:

The Gates of God.

  1. The Light, which generateth it self from the
    Fire, and becometh shining in the water, and replenisheth
    or filleth the whole Geniture, and enlightneth
    it, and mitigateth it, that, is the true
    Heart of God, or Sonne of God.
    For he is continually generated out of the Father, and
    is another Person then the qualities and Geniture
    of the Father.

  2. For the Generating or Geniture of the Father
    cannot catch or comprehend the Light, and use it to
    its Generating, but the Light standeth by it self, and
    is not comprehended by any Geniture, and it replenisheth
    and enlightneth the whole Geniture, viz.
    the onely begotten Sonne of the
    Father, John 1. 14. And this Light
    I call in the humane Birth or Geniture,
    the animated or Soulish
    Birth,

[
understand, the Image, which Budded forth out
of the Essences of the Soul, according to the
similitude of God:
]
or the Birth or Geniture, which qualifieth mixeth
or uniteth with this animated or soulish Birth or
Geniture of God; and herein is Mans soul one
heart with God, but that is when it standeth in
this Light.

V.

  1. The fifth Generating in God, is, when this
    Light thus very gently mildly and amiably presseth
    through the first four Births or Generatings, and
    then it bringeth along with it the Heart and most
    pleasant lovely power and vertue of the sweet water,
    and so when the sharp Births or Genitures taste of
    it, then are they very meek and richly full of Love, and
    is as if continually the life did rise up in and from
    Death.

  2. There each spirit tasteth of the other, and

getteth meer new strength and power, for the astringent
quality groweth now very pliable and yielding,
because it is mitigated by the power of the
Light that springeth out of the sweet water, for it
warmeth the coldnesse, and the sweet water maketh
the sharp taste very pleasant lovely and mild

  1. And so in the sharp and fiery Births or Generatings
    there is nothing but a meer longing of Love,
    a tasting, friendly affecting, gratious amiable and
    blessed Generating, there is nothing but meer Love,
    and all wrath and Bitternesse in the Center is Bolted
    up as in a strong Hold. This generating is a very
    meek beneficiall well-doing, and the bitter spirit
    now is the Living Mobility.

VI.

  1. Now the Sixth Generating in God, is, when
    the Spirits in their Birth or Geniture thus taste, one
    of another, for then they become very full of Joy:
    For the fire-flash or the sharpnesse out of or from
    the Birth or Geniture riseth up aloft, and moveth as
    the Ayr in this world doth.

  2. For when one power or vertue toucheth the
    other, then they taste one another, and become very
    full of Joy; for the Light becometh generated out
    of all the powers, and presseth again through all the
    powers; whereby and wherein the rising Joy
    generateth it self, from whence the Tone orTune
    existeth.

  3. For from the touching and moving the living
    Spirit generateth it self, and that same Spirit presseth
    through all-Births or Generatings, very unconceiveably
    and incomprehensibly to the Birth or Geniture,
    and is a very richly Joyfull pleasant lovely

sharpnesse, like melodious sweet Musick.

  1. And now when the Birth generateth, then it
    conceiveth or apprehendeth the Light, and speaketh
    or inspireth it again into the Birth or Geniture
    through the moving Spirit.

And this moving Spirit is the
Third Person in the Birth or Geniture
of God, and is call'd God
the Holy Ghost.

VII.

  1. The seventh Generating is, and keepeth its
    Birth or Geniture, and Forming in the Holy Ghost,
    and so when that goeth through the sharp Births
    or Genitures, then it goeth forth with the Tone, and
    so formeth and Imageth all manner of Figures, all
    according to the wrestling of the sharp Births or
    Genitures one with another.

  2. For they wrestle in the Birth or Geniture
    continually one with another like a loving Play or
    Scene, and according as the Birth or Geniture is with
    the colours and taste in the rising up, so are the figures
    also Imaged.

  3. And this Birth or Geniture
    now is called, GOD the
    Father Sonne and Holy Ghost:
    and neither of them is the First, and neither of them
    is the Last: though I make a distinction, and set the
    one after the other, yet neither of them is the first or
    the last, but they have all been from Eternity thus
    seated in the same Equality of Beeing.

  4. I must write by this way of distinction, that the
    Reader may understand it: for I cannot write meer
    heavenly words, but must write humane words.
    Indeed all is rightly truly and faithfully described;
    But the Beeing of God consisteth
    only in Power, and the Spirit
    only comprehendeth it, and not the
    dead or mortal Flesh.

  5. And thus thou mayst understand,
    what manner of Being
    the Deitie is, and how the three
    Persons of the Deitie are: thou
    must not liken the Deitie to any
    Image; for the Deity is the Birth
    or Geniture of all things. And if
    there were not in the First four Species or kinds the
    sharp Birth or Generating, then there would be no
    mobility, neither could the Light kindle it self, and
    generate the Life.

  6. But now this sharp Birth or Geniture is the
    original of mobility and of Life, as also of the Light,
    from whence existeth the Living and Rational
    spirit, which distinguisheth formeth
    and Imageth all in this Generating.

  7. For the astringent cold Birth or Geniture is
    the beginning of all things, which, is astringent, severe,
    contracting and retentive, and formeth and

contracteth the Birth together, and maketh the Birth
thick or solid, so that out of it Nature commeth
to Bee: and hence Nature and comprehensibility,
hath its original in the whole Body of God.

  1. Now this Nature is as a dead unintellectual
    Being, and standeth or consisteth not in
    the power of the Birth or Geniture, but is a Body,
    wherein the power generateth.

  2. But it is the Body of God, and hath all power
    as the whole Geniture hath, and the generating spirits
    take their strength and power out of or from the
    Body of Nature, and continually generate again, and
    the astringent spirit continually compacteth or
    draweth it together, and dryeth it; and thus the
    Body subsisteth, and the generating spirits also.

  3. Now the other Birth or Geniture is the
    Water, which taketh its original in the Body
    of Nature.

Observe:

  1. Now when the Light shineth thorough the
    astringent contracted Body, and mitigateth it, then
    the mild beneficient well-doing generateth it self in
    the Body, and then the hard power groweth very
    mild, and melteth as Ice in the Heat of the Sun, and
    is extenuated or rarified as water is in the Ayr; and
    yet the stock of Nature as to the heavenly comprehensibility
    remaineth standing.

  2. For the astringent and fire-spirit holdeth it
    fast, and the meek water, which melteth from the
    Body of Nature in the kindling of the Light, that
    goeth through the severe and earnest, cold and fiery

Birth or Geniture, and is very sweet pleasant and
lovely.

  1. Whereby now the earnest and austere Birth
    or Geniture is refreshed; and when it tasteth thereof,
    it groweth capable to be raised up, and rejoyceth,
    and also is a joyful rising up, wherein the life of
    Meeknesse generateth it self.

  2. For this is the water of Life,
    wherein the Love, in God, as also in Angels and Men,
    generateth it self: For it is all of one sort of Power
    Vertue and Birth or Geniture.

  3. And now when the Births or Genitures of
    the powers taste the water of Life, then they quake
    or Tremble for very Love and Joy, and that trembling
    or moving, which riseth up in the midst or
    center of the Birth or Geniture, is Bitter. For it riseth
    up swiftly out of the Birth, when the water of
    life cometh into the Birth or Geniture; like a Joyful
    leaping or springing up of the Birth.

  4. But being it riseth up so swiftly, that the
    Birth elevateth it self so suddenly before it be fully
    affected with the water of life, thereupon that terrour
    or crack keepeth its bitternesse which it hath
    out of or from the austere Birth: for the beginning
    or incaptive Birth or Geniture is very austere, cold,
    fiery and astringent.

  5. Therefore also is the terrour or Crack now so
    swelling and trembling; for it moveth the whole
    Birth, and rubbeth it self therein, till it kindleth the
    fire in the hard fiercenesse, from whence the Light
    taketh its original: And then the trembling crack
    becometh enlightned with the Meeknesse of the
    Light, and goeth in the Birth or Geniture up and

down, and crosse-wayes both upwards and downwards
like a wheel made with seven wheels one in
another.

  1. In this pressing through and turning about
    existeth the Tone, according to the Quality of each
    spirit, and alwaies one power affecteth the other, for
    the powers are as loving Brethren in one Body, and
    the meeknesse riseth up, and the spirit generateth
    and sheweth it self infinitely.

  2. For that power, which in the turning about
    sheweth it self the strongest in the generating, according
    to that power, manner and colour the Holy
    Ghost also imageth shapeth or frameth the figures in
    the Body of Nature.

  3. Thus thou seest, that none of the powers is the
    first, also none the second, third, fourth or Last: but
    the last generateth the First as well, as the first the
    Last, and the middle most taketh its original from
    the Last as also from the First, as well as from the
    Second, Third, or any of the rest.

  4. Thou seest also, that Nature cannot be distinguish'd
    from the powers of God, but is all one
    Body.

  5. The Deitie, that is, the holy power of the
    Heart of God is generated in Nature, and so also the
    Holy Ghost existeth or goeth forth out of the Heart
    of the Light continually, through all the powers of
    the Father, and figureth all, and Imageth or frameth
    All.

  6. This Birth or Geniture is now in Three distinct
    Parts, every one being several and Totall, and yet
    neither of them is divided asunder from the other.

The Gate of the Holy

Trinity.

  1. The whole Birth or Geniture
    which is the Heaven of all Heavens, as also
    this world, which is in the Body of the whole, as
    also the place of the Earth and of all creatures, and
    whatever thou canst think on, all that together
    is God the Father, who hath neither
    beginning nor end, and wheresoever and whatsoever
    thou thinkest upon even in the smallest circle,
    that can be imagined, is the whole Birth or Geniture
    of God, perfectly incessantly and irresistably.

  2. But if in a Creature or in any Place the light
    be extinguisht, then is the austere Birth or Geniture
    there, which lyeth hid in the Light in the innermost
    kernel; And this now is One Part.

  3. The second part or the second
    Person is the Light, which is
    continually generated from or out of all powers, and
    enlightneth again all the powers of the Father, and
    hath the fountain of all powers. But is therein distinguish'd
    from the Father as a singular Person, in
    that it cannot comprehend the Birth or Geniture of
    the Father, and yet is the Fathers Sonne, which is
    alwaies generated from or out of the Father: An
    instance whereof you have in all the kindled Fires,
    in this world, do but consider of it.

  4. And the Father loveth this his onely begotten
    or innate Sonne therefore so heartily, because he is the
    Light and the meek beneficent well-doing in his Body,
    through whose power the Fathers Joy and Delight
    riseth up.

  5. Now these are two Persons,
    and neither of them can apprehend retain or comprehend
    the other, and the One is as great as the
    other; and if either of them were not, the other could
    not be neither.

  6. Observe here ye Jews, Turks
    and Heathens, for it concerneth
    you; to you here are opened the
    Gates of God, harden not your selves, for
    now is the acceptible time.

  7. You are not forgotten of God at all, but if
    you convert, then the Light and Heart of God will
    rise up in you, as the bright Sun at Noon-day.

  8. This I write in the power
    and perfect knowledge of the great
    God, and I understand his will
    herein very well. For I live andam in
    him, and spring up with this work and Labour out
    of his root and stock, and it must be so: Onely take
    thou heed; if thou blindest thy self, then there is no
    Remedy more; neither canst thou say, thou knewest
    not of it, therefore arise, for the Day breaketh!

  9. The third diversity, or the

third Person in the Being of God
is the moving Spirit, which existeth
from the rising up in the terrour or Crack, where
life is generated, which now moveth in all powers,
and is the Spirit of Life; and the powers can no more
comprehend him or apprehend him, but he kindleth
the powers, and by his moving maketh figures and
Images, and formeth them according to that kind and
manner, as the wrestling Birth standeth in every
place.

  1. And if thou art not wilfully blind, thou mayst
    know, that the Ayr is that very spirit, but in the
    Place of this world Nature is kindled therein very
    swellingly in the wrath-fire, which Lord Lucifer
    effected, and the Holy Ghost, who is the Spirit of
    Meeknesse, lyeth hidden therein in his Heaven.

  2. Thou needest not to ask, where that Heaven
    is. It is in thy Heart, do but open it, the Key is
    here shewed to thee.

  3. Thus there is one God and
    three distinct Persons one in another,
    and neither of them can comprehend or
    withhold or fathom the Original of the other, but
    the Father generateth the Sonne, and the Sonne is the
    Fathers Heart, and his Love and his Light, and is an
    original of Joy, and the beginning of all Life.

  4. And the Holy Ghost is the Spirit of Life, and
    a former, framer and Creator of all things, and a
    performer of the will in God, that hath formed and
    created out of or from the Body and in the Body of

the Father, all Angels and Creatures, and holdeth
and formeth all still daily, and is the sharpnesse and
the Living Spirit of God: And as the Father
speaketh or Expresseth the
Word out of or from his powers, so
the Spirit formeth or frameth
them.

Of the great simplicity of God.

  1. Come on Brave Sir, upon thy Brown Nagg!
    who ridest from Heaven into Hell, and from Hell
    into Death, and therein the sting of death lyeth:
    view thy self here thou worldly wise Man, that art full
    of base wit Cunning and subtile Policy.

  2. Take notice ye worldly wise Lawyers, if you
    will not, come before this Looking-Glasse, even before
    the bright and clear face of God, and view your
    selves therein, then the Spirit presenteth to you the
    Birth or Geniture in the innermost astringent circle;
    where wit cunning and prudence is generated,
    where the sharpnesse of the anxious Birth or Geniture
    of God is, for there your prudence cunning and deep
    reaching wit is generated.

  3. Now if you will be Gods, and not Devils,
    then make use of the Holy and meek Law of God, if
    not, then you shall for ever Eternally generate in
    the a[•]stere and severe Birth or Geniture of God.

This saith the Spirit, as the Word
of God, and not of my dead or
mortal Flesh.

  1. Thou must know, that I do not suck it out
    from the dead or mortal Reason, but my spirit qualifieth
    mixeth or uniteth with God, and proveth or
    searcheth the Deitie how it is in all its Births or Genitures
    in its taste and smell: and I find, that the
    Deitie is a very simple, pure, meek, loving and Quiet
    Beeing; and that the birth of the Ternarie of God
    generateth it self very meekly, friendly, lovingly
    and unanimously, and the sharpnesse of the innermost
    Birth, can never elevate or swell it self into the meeknesse
    of the Ternarie, but remaineth hidden in the
    Deep.

  2. And the sharpness in the hidden secresie is called
    God's WRATH, and the Being of meeknesse in the
    Ternarie or Trinity, is called GOD. Here nothing
    goeth out of or forth from the sharpnesse, which
    perisheth, or which doth kindle the wrath, but the
    spirits Play very gently one with another, like little
    children, when they rejoyce one with another, where
    every one hath his work, and so they play one with
    another, and lovingly kisse and court one another.

  3. Such a work also the Holy Angels exercise
    themselves in, and in the Ternarie of God there is a
    very meek, pleasant, and sweet beeing, where the
    Spirit alwaies elevateth it self in thesant
    Melodious Hymnes or Songs and consorts of musicall
    Instruments plaid upon.

  4. And as the rising up of the spirits, in every
    place is, so the Tone also formeth it self, but very
    meekly, and incomprehensibly to the Bodies of the
    Angels, but very comprehensibly to the animated
    or soulish Birth or Geniture of Angels: and as the
    Deitie presenteth it self in each place, so the Angels

also present themselves: For the Angels were created
out of this Being, and have among them their
Princes of the qualifying or fountain spirits of God,
as they are in the Birth or Geniture of God.

  1. Therefore as the Beeing of God presents or
    sheweth forth it self in the Birth or Geniture, so do
    the Angels also, and that power, which at any time
    hath the primacie in the Birth or Geniture of God,
    and rejoyceth out of the Heart of God in the Holy
    Ghost, that Power's Prince of the Angels beginneth
    also his Hymn, and Jubilateth with his Hoast or Army,
    now one, then suddenly another, for the Birth or
    Geniture of God is like a Wheel.

  2. But when the Heart of God sheweth forth it
    self with its Clarity or Brightnesse, then there riseth
    up the whole Hoast or Army of all the three Kingdoms
    of the Angels, and in this rising up of the
    Heart of God the Man JESVS
    CHRIST is King and Chief,
    he leadeth the Royal Chorus or Quire with all the holy
    Souls of Men till the Last Judgment Day: And
    then the Holy Men are perfect Angels, and the wicked
    perfect Devils, and that in its eternity.

  3. Here view thy self, thou
    witty suttle world, and consider,
    from whence thy prudence suttlety
    and vvit proceedeth.

Now thou wilt say to me:

  1. Dost not thou seek after
    deeper suttlety than we? thou
    wilt needs clime into the most hidden
    secrets of God, which is not fit
    for any Man to go about. We seek
    only after humane Prudence and
    suttlety, but thou wouldst be
    equall with God, and knovv all;
    How God is, in every thing both
    in Heaven and in Hell, in Devils,
    Angels and Men. Therefore
    sure it is not unlawful to seek for
    a cunning sharp wit and after crafty
    Designs, which bring Honour
    Povver or Authority and Riches.

A Reply.

  1. If thou climest up this Ladder, on which I
    climb up into the Deep of God, as I have done, then
    thou hast climbed well: I am not come to this meaning,
    or to this work and knowledge through my own
    Reason, or through my own will and purpose, neither

have I sought this knowledge, nor so much as knew
any thing concerning it, I sought only for the Heart
of God; therein to hide my self from the tempestuous
storms of the Devil.

  1. But when I gat in thither, then this great
    weighty and hard Labour was laid upon me, which
    is, to Manifest and reveal to the world, and to make
    known The great Day of the
    LORD; and being they seek and Long so
    eagerly after the Root of the Tree; to reveal to them,
    what the whole Tree is, thereby to intimate, that it
    is the Dawning or Morning Rednesse
    of the Day, which God hath long
    ago Decreed in his Councel. AMEN.

  2. Thus thou seest, What God is, and How his Love
    and Wrath hath been from eternity, also how his Birth
    or Geniture is: and now thou canst not say, that thou
    art not in God, or dost not live in God, or that God
    is any strange T[•]ing, which thou canst not come at,
    but must confesse, that where thou art, there is the
    Gate of God.

  3. Now if thou art holy, then as to thy Soul thou
    art with God in Heaven; but if thou ar[•]
    wieked, t[•]en
    as to thy Soul thou art in Hell-fire.

Now Observe further:

  1. When God created the Angels, all of them
    were created wholly out of this Birth or Geniture
    of God, their Body was compacted or incorporated
    out of Nature, therein their Spirit and Light generated
    themselves, as the Deitie generated it self.

And as the qualifying or fountain spirits of God alwaies
took their power and strength out of or from
the Body of Nature, so the Angels also, they took
their power and strength alwaies out of or from the
Nature of God.

  1. And as the Holy Ghost in Nature formeth
    and Imageth or frameth all, so the spirit of the Angels
    also qualified or united with the Holy Ghost,
    and did help to form frame and Image all, that all
    might be One Heart and will, and a meer delight
    and Joy: For the Angels are the Children of the
    Great God, which He hath generated in his Body of
    Nature for the multiplying of the divine Joy.

  2. But here thou must know, that the Bodies of
    Angels cannot apprehend the Birth or Geniture of
    God, neither doth their Body understand it, their spirit
    onely understandeth it, but the Body holdeth
    still, as the Nature in God doth, and lets the spirit
    co-work and Labour with God, and Play lovingly.

  3. For the Angels Play before and in God, as
    little children play before their Parents, whereby the
    Divine Joy is increased.

  4. But when the mighty potent Prince and King
    Lucifer was created, he would not do so, but elevated
    and swelled himself, and would be God alone,
    and kindled the wrath-fire in himself, and so did all
    his Angels also.

  5. But when that was done, he roared with his
    kindled fire-spirit, abroad into the Nature of God,
    and then the whole Body in the Nature of God, as
    far as his Kingdom and Dominion reach'd, was
    kindled: But being his light was instantly extinguish'd,
    he could no more qualifie or unite with his
    Spirit in the two Births or Genitures, viz. of the Sonne

of God, and of the Holy Spirit of God, but remained
standing in the sharp Birth or Geniture of God.

  1. For the light of God and the Spirit of God,
    cannot comprehend the sharp Birth or Geniture, and
    therefore they are two distinct Persons: And so Lord
    Lucifer could no more touch, see, feel or taste the
    Heart of God and the Holy Spirit of God, with his
    austere, cold, and hard fire-Birth, but was Spewed
    out with his fire-spirit, into the outermost Nature,
    wherein he had kindled the wrath-fire.

  2. And that Nature is indeed the Body of God,
    wherein the Deitie generateth it self, but the Devils
    cannot apprehend the meek Birth of God, which riseth
    up in the Light: For their Body is dead to the
    Light, and liveth in the outermost and austere Birth
    or Geniture of God, wherein the Light never kindleth
    it self again any more.

  3. For their unctuousnesse or fatnesse in the
    sweet water is burnt up, and that water is turn'd into
    a sowr stinck, wherein the Light of God can no
    more kindle it self, and the Light of God can no
    more enter into it.

  4. For the qualifying or fountain spirits of the
    Devils are shut up in the hard wrath, their Bodies
    are a hard Death, and their spirits are a fierce Sting
    of the wrath of God, and their qualifying or fountain
    spirits generate themselves continually in the
    innermost sharpnesse, according to the sharp

  5. For otherwise they cannot generate themselves,
    neither can they dye or passe away, vanish
    and be no more, but they stand in the most anguishing
    Birth or Geniture, and there is nothing in them
    [•]ut meer fiercenesse, wrath and malice; the kindled

fire-source riseth from eternity to eternity, and they
can never touch nor see nor apprehend the Sweet and
Light Birth or Geneniture of God any more.

Of the kindled Nature.

  1. But God hath therefore kindled Nature so
    much and so hard, and did so kindle the burning in
    his wrath therein, that he might thereby build a
    dwelling house for the Devils, and keep them Prisoners
    therein, in that they were the children of
    wrath, in whom he must rule with his fierce Zeal or
    Jealousie, and they also in the wrath of God.

The Four and Twentieth

Chapter.

Of the Incorporating or Compaction
of the Stars.

NOw when the whole Body of Nature in the
Extent Space or Circumference of this
world,deadned as in the
hard Death, and yet that the Life was hid
therein, thereupon God moved the whole Body of
the Nature of this world on the Fourth Day, and generated
the Stars from or out of Nature out of the
risen Light. For the wheel of Gods Birth or Geniture
moved it self again, as it had done from eternity.

  1. Indeed it had moved on the First Day, and began
    the Birth or Geniture in the Body of the corrupt
    Nature: for on the first Day, the life separated it selfe
    from the Death, and on the second Day a firmament
    was Created between, and on the third Day the Life
    brake forth through Death. For there the light
    brake forth through the Darknesse, and made the
    dead body of Nature to spring flourish and to be
    stirring and agile.

  2. For on the third Day the Body of Nature did
    travell so hard in anxietie, till the Love fire had kindled
    it selfe in the Death, and till the Light of life was
    broken forth through the congealed Body of Death;
    and sprung up out of Death; but on the third Day
    it stood onely in the Fire crack, from whence mobility
    existed.

  3. On the fourth Day the Light rose up, and made
    its seat in the house of death, and yet Death could
    not, nor cannot comprehend it: As little as the austere
    Birth of God, which standeth in the innermost
    kernel, from whence life existeth, can apprehend
    the meeknesse, and the light of the meeknesse together
    with the Spirit in the meeknesse; so little also can
    the dead Darknesse of this world comprehend the
    Light of Nature; no more can the Devills neither.

  4. But the light shineth through Death, and hath
    made its Royall seat in the midst or center in the
    House of Death, and of Gods wraths, and generateth
    to it selfe a new
    Body of God, out of the house of
    wrath which subsisteth eternally in the Love of God
    in comprehensibly to the old kindled Body in the
    outmost Birth or Geniture.

Now thou wilt Ask.

How shall I understand this?

Answer.

  1. I cannot at all write it in thy Heart, for it is not
    for every Mans capacity, understanding and apprehension,
    especially where the Spirit standeth in
    the House of wrath, and doth not qualifie operate or
    unite with the Light of God. But I will shew it to
    thee in an Earthly similitude, that thou mightst if possible
    get a little into the deep Sence.

  2. Behold and consider a Tree, on the outside it
    hath a hard grosse Rind or Bark which is Dead benumm'd,
    and without Vegetation, yet it is not quite
    Dead, but in a faintnesse or imbecillity, and there
    is a great difference between it and the Body, which
    groweth next under the Rind or Bark. But the Body
    hath its Living Power, and breaketh forth
    through the Withered Rind, and generateth many
    faire young Bodys or Twigs, all which stand in the
    old Body.

  3. But the Rind is as it were dead, and cannot
    comprehend the Life of the Tree, but only hangs to
    it, and is a Cover to the Tree in which worms doe
    Harbour, which in the End destroy the Tree.

  4. And thus also is the whole House of this world:
    the outward Darknesse is the House of Gods Wrath,
    wherein the Devils dwell, and it is rightly the
    House of Death, for the Holy Light of God hath
    dyed therein.

[Understand, it stepp'd into its principle, and is the
outward substantiality in God, as it were dead
in our Esteem, whereas it liveth in God, but
in another Source or Quality]

  1. But the Body of this great House, which lyeth
    hid under the Shell or Rind of darknesse, incomprehensibly
    to darknesse, that is the house of Life, wherein
    Love and Wrath wrestle one with another.

  2. Now the Love alwaies breaketh through the
    House of Death, and generateth holy heavenly Twigs
    in the great Tree; which Twiggs stand in the Light:
    For they spring up through the shell or skin of Darknesse,
    as the Twiggs do through the shell or Bark of
    the Tree, and are One Life with God.

  3. And the wrath springeth up also in the House
    of darknesse, and holdeth many a Noble Twigg
    captive in Death through its infection in the house
    of fiercenesse.

  4. And this now is the Summe, or the Contents,
    of the Astral Birth or Geniture, of which I here intend
    to write.

And now it may be Asked:

What are the Stars? or out of what are
they come to be?

  1. They are the power of the seven Spirits of
    God: for when the wrath of God, was kindled by
    the Devil, in this world, then the whole House of this
    world in Nature or the outermost Birth or Geniture
    was as it were benumm'd or chilled in Death, from
    whence the Earth and Stones are come to be. But
    when this hard drosse or Scum was driven together
    into a Lump or Heap, then the Deep was clear'd, but
    was very dark, for the light therein was dead in the
    wrath.

  2. But now the Body of God, as to this world,
    could not remain in Death, but God moved himself

with his seven qualifying or fountain spirits to the
Birth or Geniture.

But thou must understand this high thing rightly:

  1. The Light of God, which is the Sonne of God,
    as also the Holy Ghost, died not, but the Light, which
    is gone forth from or out of the heart of God from
    eternity, and hath enlightned Nature, which is generated
    out of the seven spirits, that is departed or gone
    away from the hard corrupted Nature; from whence
    it is that the Nature of this world with its comprehensibility
    or palpability hath remained in Death,
    and cannot apprehend the Light of God, but is a
    dark House of Devils.

  2. Upon this On the fourth Day of the Creation
    God regenerated anew the whole House of this world
    with the qualities thereof, and hath placed or set the
    qualifying or fountain spirits in the House of Darknesse,
    that he might generate to himself again out
    of that, a new Body, to his praise honour and Glory.

  3. For his purpose was to create another Angelical
    Hoast or Army, out of this House; which was thus
    to be done: He would create an Angel, which was
    Adam, who should generate out of himself Creatures
    like himself, which should possesse the House of the
    New Birth, and in the middle of Time, their King
    should be generated or born out of a Humane Body,
    and possesse the new-born Kingdom as a King of these
    Creatures, instead of the corrupted and expell'd Lucifer.

  4. And at the fulnesse or accomplishment of this
    Time, God would adorn and Trim this House with
    its qualities, as a Royal Government, and let those

very qualifying or fountain spirits possesse the whole
House, that they might in that House of darknesse
and of Death, bring forth Creatures and Images
again, as they had done from eternity, till the accomplishment
or fulfilling of the whole Hoast or Army
of the new created Angels, which were Men: And
Then, God would bolt and barr up the Devil in the
House of darknesse in an eternal Hole, and then
kindle the whole House in its own Light again, all
but the very Hole Hell or Dungeon of the Devils.

Now it may be Asked:

Why did not God bolt him up instantly, and then
he had not done so much mischief?

Answer.

  1. Behold! this was Gods purpose, and that must
    stand, which is, he would re-edifie out of the corrupted
    Nature of the Earth, or build again to himself
    an Angelical Hoast or Army: Understand, viz. a
    true Body, which should Subsist eternally in God.

  2. It was not Gods intention at all to let the Devil
    have the whole Earth for an eternal dwelling
    house, but onely the Death and fiercenesse of the
    Earth, which the Devil had brought into it.

  3. For what sin hath the Salitter committed
    against God, that it should stand totally in Eternal
    shame? None; It was onely a Body, which must
    hold still, when the Devil elevated or swelled himself
    therein.

  4. Now if He should have instantly left it to the
    Devil for an Eternal dwelling House, then out of
    that place a New Body could not have been built.
    Now what Sin had that space place or Room committed

against God, that it should stand in eternal
Shame? None: and therefore that were unequall to
be so.

  1. Now the purpose of God was, to make a curious
    excellent Angelical Hoast or Army out of the
    Earth, and all manner of Ideas forms or Images.
    For, in and upon that all should Spring, and generate
    themselves anew, as we see in mineral Oares,
    Stones, Trees, Herbs and Grasse, and all manner of
    Beasts; after a heavenly Image or Form.

  2. And though those Imagings were transitory,
    being they were not pure before God, yet God would
    at the End of this time, extract and draw forth the
    Heart and the kernel, out of the new Birth or Geniture,
    and separate it from Death and Wrath, and
    the new Birth should Eternally spring up in God,
    without, distinct from this place, and bear Heavenly
    fruits again.

  3. But the death of the Earth and the wrath
    therein should be Lord Lucifers eternal House, after
    the accomplishing of the new Birth or Geniture: in
    the mean while Lord Lucifer should lie captive in the
    Darknesse in the Deep above the Earth; and there
    he is now, and may very shortly expect his Portion.

  4. And that this New Birth or Geniture might
    be accomplished, whether the Devil will or no, the
    Creator hath therefore in the Body of this world generated
    himself, as it were creaturely in his qualifying
    or fountain spirits, and all the Stars are nothing
    else but Gods powers, and the whole Body of this
    world consisteth in the seven qualifying or fountain
    spirits.

  5. But that there are so many Stars of so manifold
    different effects and operations, it is from the Infinitenesse,

which is in theselves
infinitely.

  1. But that the Birth or the Bodys of the Starrs
    doe not change or alter in their seat, but do as they
    did from eternitie, it signifyeth that there shall be a
    constant continued Birth or Geniture, whereby the
    benumm'd Body of the Earth should continually and
    constantly, in one uniform operation, which yet standeth
    in the infinitenesse, be kindled againe, and generate
    it selfe a new, and so also should the House of
    darknesse of the Deep above the Earth; whereby
    the new Body might continually and constantly be
    generated out of Death, till time should be accomplished,
    and the whole new borne Body.

Now thou wilt object and say.

Then sure the Starrs are God, and they must
be honoured and worshipp'd as God?

  1. The wise Heathen also came to this who indeed
    in their sharp or acute understandings far excelled
    our Philosophers, but the right Door of knowledge
    hath remained yet hidden to them.

  2. Behold! the Starrs are plainly incorporated
    or compacted out of or from God, but thou must understand
    the difference between them: for, they are
    not the Heart, and the meek pure Deitie, which man
    is to honour and worship as God, But they are the
    innermost and sharpest Birth or Geniture, wherein
    all things stand in wrestling and fighting, wherein the
    Heart of God alwaies generateth it self, & the Holy
    Ghost continually riseth up from the rising of the Life

  3. But the sharp Birth or Geniture of the Starrs

cannot apprehend the Heart of God again, nor the
Holy Ghost; but the Light of God, which riseth up
in the anxiety, together with the moving of the Holy
Ghost remaineth free to it self as the Heart, and ruleth
in the mid'st or center of the Closure of the hidden
Heaven, which is from [•]r out of the Water of
Life.

  1. For from the Heaven the Starrs have their
    first kindling, and are onely as an instrument, which
    God useth to the Birth or Geniture.

It is Just such a Birth, as is in Man; the Body is even
the Father of the soule, and when the Body standeth
in the anguishing Birth or Geniture of God, as the
Starrs doe, and not in the fierce hellish Birth, then
the soul of Man qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with
the pure Deitie, as a Member in or of his Body.

  1. Thus also is the Heart or Light of God alwaies
    generated in the Body of this world, and that
    generated Heart is one Heart with the eternal beginning
    lesse infinite Heart of God, which is in and
    above all Heavens.

  2. It is not only generated in and from the Starrs,
    but in the whole Body of this world, but the Starrs
    alwaies kindle the Body of this World, that the
    Birth or Geniture may subsist every where:

But here thou must well observe this.

  1. The light or the Heart of God taketh not its
    original, barely from the wild rough Starrs, where
    indeed Love and wrath are one in another, but out of
    or from the Seat where the meek water of Life is
    continually generated.

  2. For that water, at or in the kindling of the

wrath was not apprehended by Death, but subsisteth
from eternity to eternity, and reacheth to all
the Ends and Parts of or in this world, and is
the water of Life, which breaketh through
Death, out of which the new Body of God in this
world is built.

  1. But it is in the Stars as well as in all Ends
    corners and places, but not in any place, comprehensible
    or palpable, but filleth or replenisheth all
    alike at once: It is also in the Body of Man, and he
    that thirsteth after this water, and drinketh thereof,
    in him the light of life kindleth it
    self, which is the heart of God, and there presently
    springeth forth, the Holy Ghost.

Now thou Askest:

How then do the Stars subsist in Love
and Wrath?

Answer.

  1. Behold! the Stars are risen or proceeded out
    of the Kindled House of Gods wrath, as thelity
    or stirring of a Child in the Mothers Body or
    Womb in Threenever
    dead.

  2. But when God moved himself in the Body of
    this world, then on the third Day the anxiety, in the
    birth of this world rubbed it self, from whence the
    fire-flash existed, and the light of the Stars kindled
    it self in the water of Life.

  3. For till the third Day from the time of the
    kindling of Gods wrath in this world, Nature in the
    anxiety was a dark valley, and stood in Death, but
    on the third Day the life brake through Death, and
    the New Birth began.

  4. For so long, and not an hour longer, the
    new born King and Grand Prince
    of this world, JESUS CHRIST, rested
    in Death, and hath born or generated the
    first three Dayes of the Creation of Nature, and
    that very Time; in Death to Light again, that this
    time might again be one Time with the Eternal Time,
    and that no Day of Death might be between: and
    that the Eternal Love, and the new born or Regenerated
    Love out of the new Body of Nature might
    be one Eternal Love, and that there might be no
    difference between the eternal Love, and the newborn
    or regenerated Love, but that the new-born
    Love might reach into the Being or Substance, which
    was from Eternity, and it self also be in Eternity.

  5. Thus the new-born Love, which rose out of
    the water of Life in the light in the Stars, and in the
    whole Body of this world, is wholly bound and united
    with the eternal beginning lesse infinite Love, so
    that they are one Heart and one Spirit, which supporteth
    and preserveth all.

  6. In this kindling of the Light in the Stars and
    Elements, the Birth of Nature did not thereupon
    wholly transmute or change it self into the holy Meeknesse,
    as it was before the Time of the wrath, so
    that the Birth of Nature is now altogether holy and
    pure; No, but it standeth in its sharpest, austerest,

and most anxious Birth, wherein the wrath of God
uncessantly springeth up like hellish-Fire.

  1. For if Nature had fully chang'd it self with
    its sharp Birth into Love, according to the heavenly
    Right Law or Manner, then were the Devils again
    in the Seat of God.

  2. And this thou mayst very well perceive and
    understand in Extream Heat and Cold, as also by the
    Poison, Bitternesse and Sowrnesse in this world; all
    which stand in the Birth or Geniture of the Stars,
    wherein the Devil lyeth Captive.

  3. The Stars are onely the kindling of the great
    House: for the whole house is benumm'd in Death,
    as the Earth is, for the outermost Birth or Geniture
    is dead and benumm'd, as the Rind Shell or Bark of a
    Tree: but the Astral birth is the Body in which the
    Life riseth up.

  4. But it is in its Body very sharp, yet the new
    Birth, which riseth up in the water of Life, and
    presseth through Death, mitigateth it. But it cannot
    alter the kernel of the sharp Birth, but is generated
    out of it, and keeps its holy new life to it self, and presseth
    through the angry Death, and the angry Death
    comprehendeth it not.

  5. Now this love and wrath is indeed one Body,
    but the water of Life is the heaven of Partition
    between them, so that the Love doth not receive or
    comprehend the Wrath, nor the wrath the Love, but
    the Love riseth up in the water of Life, and receiveth
    into it self from the Earth and austere Birth, the
    power, which is in the Light, which is generated out
    of the Wrath; so that, the New Body is born out
    of the Old.

  6. For the old Body, which standeth in the austere

Birth, belongeth to the Devil for a House, and the
new belongeth to the Kingdom of Christ.

Now it may be Asked:

Are not all the Three Persons of the Deitie in
the Birth or Geniture of Meeknesse, in
this World?

Answer.

  1. Yes, they are all three in this world in the
    full Birth or Geniture of Love, meeknesse, Holinesse
    and purity, and they are alwaies generated in such
    a substance and B[•]eing, as was done from Eternity.

  2. Behold! God the Father Spake to the People
    of Israel on Mount Sinai, w[•]en he gave the Law to
    them, saying, I am an angry zealous
    or Jealous God to those, that hate
    me, Exod. 20. 5. Deut. 5. 9.

  3. Now thou canst not make of this One onely
    Father, who is both Angry and also full of Love,
    two Persons, but he is one onely Father, which continually
    generateth his heartily beloved Sonne, and
    from both these the Holy Ghost goeth forth continually.

Observe the depth in the Center.

  1. The Father is the One onely being, who himself
    is ALL; who continually generateth his heartily
    beloved Sonne from eternity, and in both of them
    the Holy Ghost is continually standing in the Flash,
    wherein the Life is Generated.

  2. But now from the austere and earnest Birth or

Geniture of the qualifying or fountain spirits of the
Father, wherein the Zeale or Jealousy and the wrath
standeth, the Body of Nature alwaies cometh to be,
wherein the Light of the Sonne, viz: of the Fathers
Heart standeth, incomprehensibly as to Nature.

  1. For the light is in the Midst or Center of the
    Birth or Geniture, and is the place of Life, wherein
    the meek Life of God is generated from or out of all
    the powers of the Father, and in the same place the
    Holy Ghost goeth forth from the Father and the
    Sonne.

  2. Now those powers of the Father, which stand
    in the kindling of the Light, are the holy Father,
    and the meek Father, and
    the pure Birth or Geniture of
    God, and the Spirit, which riseth therein, is the
    holy Ghost; but the sharp Birth or Geniture is the
    Body, wherein this Holy Life is continually generated.

  3. But when the Light of God shineth through
    this sharp Birth or Geniture, then it becometh very
    meek, and is as it were like a Man that is a sleep, in
    whom the Life still moveth, and the Body is in a
    sweet quiet rest.

  4. And in this Body of nature now was the
    kindling made, for out of this Body the Angels also
    were created; and if they had not elevated and kindled
    themselves in their Highmindednesse; then
    their Body might have stood eternally in a stillnesse
    and in an incomprehensible meeknesse, as it is in the
    other Principalities of Angels that are without, distinct

from this world, and their spirit had generated
it self eternally in their Body of meeknesse, as the
holy Trinitie doth in the Body or Corporeity of God,
and their inborn or innate spirit had been one Heart,
one Will, and one Love with or in the Holy Trinity:
for to that end also they were created in the Body
of God, to be a joy to the Deitie.

  1. But Lord Lucifer, would himselfe be the Mighty
    God, and kindled his Body, and excited or stirred
    up therein the sharp Birth of God, and opposed the
    Light or bright Heart of God, intending to rule therein
    with his sharpnesse, which was a thing impossible
    to be done.

  2. But being he elevated and kindled himself
    against the Right of the Deitie, thereupon the sharp
    Birth in the Body of the Father rose up against him:
    and took him as an angry Sonne Prisoner or Captive,
    in the sharpest Birth, and therein now is his eternall
    Dominion.

  3. But now when the Father kindled himself in
    the Body of the sharpnesse, he did not for all that
    kindle the holy source, wherein his most loving Heart
    generateth it self, and so thereupon his Heart should
    sit in the source of wrath. No! that is impossible
    that it should be, for the sharp Birth cannot apprehend
    the holy and pure Birth, but the holy and
    pure presseth quite through the sharp, and generateth
    to it self a new Body, which standeth again in
    meeknesse.

  4. And that new Body is the water of
    Life which is generated when the light presseth
    through the wrath, and the holy Ghost is the Former
    or [•]ramer therein: but He[•]ven is the Partition between

love and wrath, and is the seat, wherein the
wrath is transmuted or changed into Love.

  1. Now when thou beholdest the Sun and Stars,
    thou must not think, that they are the Holy and pure
    God, and thou must not offer to pray to them or aske
    any thing of them, for they are not the Holy God,
    but are the kindled austere Birth or Geniture of his
    Body, wherein Love and Wrath wrestle one with
    another.

  2. But the holy God is hidden in the Center of all
    these things in his Heaven, and thou canst neither see
    nor comprehend him, but the soul comprehendeth
    him, and the Astral Birth but half, for the Heaven
    is the Partition between Love and Wrath: That
    Heaven is every where, even in thy selfe.

  3. And now when thou worshippest or prayest to
    the Holy God in his Heaven then thou worshippest or
    prayest to him, in that heaven, which is in thee, and
    that same God with his light; and therein the holy
    Ghost breaketh through in thy Heart, and generateth
    thy Soul to behis Heaven.

  4. For the earthly Body, which thou bearest, is
    one Body with the whole kindled Body of this world
    and thy body qualifyeth mixeth or uniteth with the
    whole body of this world; and there is no difference
    between the Stars and the Deep, as also the Earth
    and thy Body; it is all one Body: This is the only
    difference; thy Body is a Sonne of the whole; and
    is in it self as the whole Being it selfe, is.

  5. And now as the new Body of this world generateth
    it selfe in its Heaven, so the new man also
    generateth himselfe in his Heaven, for it is all
    but one Heaven, wherein God dwelleth, and therein

thy new man dwelleth, and they cannot be divided
asunder.

  1. But if thou art wicked, then thy Birth or Geniture
    is not capable of Heaven, but of the wrath, and
    remaineth in the other part of the Astral Birth or
    Geniture, wherein the earnest and austere fire-source
    riseth up, and bolts it up into Death, so long, till
    thou breakest through Heaven, and livest with
    God.

  2. For instead of thy heaven thou hast the wrath-Devil
    sitting there; but if thou breakest thorough,
    then he must get him gone, and the Holy Ghost ruleth
    and reigneth in that Seat, and in the other Part viz.
    the fiercenesse, the Devil tempteth thee, for it is his
    Nest, and the Holy Ghost opposeth him, and the new
    man lyeth in his own Heaven hidden under the protection
    of the Holy Ghos[•], and the Devil knoweth not
    the New man, for he is not in his House, but in Heaven,
    in the Firmament of God.

  3. This I write as a Word,
    which is Generated in its Heaven,
    where the Holy Deity alwaies generateth
    it self, and where the
    moving spirit riseth up in the
    Flash of Life, even there this
    Word and this knowledge is generated,
    and risen up in the Love-fire
    through the Zealous spirit of
    God.

  4. I know very well, what the Devil intendeth;
    for, that Part of the earnest and austere Birth or Geniture,
    wherein Love and wrath are set opposite one
    to another, seeth into his very Heart. For when he
    cometh with his fierce and hellish Temptation, like
    a fawning Dogg, then he setteth upon us with his
    wrath in that part, wherein the austere Birth or Geniture
    standeth, and therein the Heaven is set in opposition
    to him, and there the fair Bride is known.

  5. For he stingeth through the Old Man, with
    an intent, to spoyl or destroy the New; but when the
    new riseth against him, then the Hell-Hound retireth,
    and then the new Man feeleth very well, what
    device the Hell-hound hath darted or spit into the
    astral Birth, and then is it time to Purge and scour
    it out.

  6. But I find, that the cunning'st Devill is set
    against me, he will raise scorners and mockers, who
    will say, that I intend by mine own conceit to grope,
    dig deep and search out the Deitie. Yes, Mr. Scorner,
    thou art indeed an obedient son to the Devil, thou
    hast great cause to mock Gods children, as if I were
    able in mine own power to fathom the depth of the
    Deitie; No! but the Deitie searcheth the Ground
    in me: Or, dost thou think, that I am strong enough
    to stand against it?

  7. Indeed thou proud Man, God is a very meek,
    simple and quiet still Beeing, and groapeth not in
    the Bottom of Hell and Death, but in his Heaven,
    where there is nothing, but an Unanimous meeknesse:
    therefore it is not meet for me to do so.

  8. But behold! it is not I that have made way
    for this, but thy desire and highly raised lofty Lust,
    hath moved the Deitie, to reveal to thee the desire of

thy Heart in the highest simplicity in the greatest depth,
that it may be a witnesse against thee, and denunciation
of the earnest severe Day of God;

  1. This I speak to thee as a
    word of the earnest Severity of
    God, which is generated or born
    in the Flash of Life.

The Five and Twentieth

Chapter.

Of the whole Body of the Stars
Birth or Geniture, that is, the
whole Astrologie, or the
whole Body of this
World.

THe learned and highly experienced Masters
of Astrology or the Starry Art, are come
so high and deep in their understanding,
that they know the course and Effects of the
Stars, what their conjunction,king
through of their powers, and vertues denoteth
and produceth; and How thereby wind, rain, snow

and heat is caused, also Good and Evill,ty
and Adversity, Life and Death, and all the drivings
and agitations, in this world.

  1. And indeed it hath a true foundation which I
    know in the spirit, to be so, but their knowledge
    standeth onely in the House of Death in the outward
    comprehensibility or palpability, and in the
    beholding with the Eyes of the Body; but the root
    of this Tree hath hitherto remained hidden to them.

  2. Neither is it my purpose, to write of the
    Branches of the Tree, and to invert or disprove their
    knowledge, neither do I build upon their Ground,
    but I leave their knowledge to sit in its own seat, being
    I have not studyed it: but I write in the spirit of
    my knowledge concerning the root stock Branches and
    Fruits of the Tree; as an industrious and laborious
    Servant to his Master; in discovering the whole Tree
    of this world.

  3. Not with an intent to set any new thing on
    foote, for I have no command to do so, but my knowledge
    standeth in this Birth or Geniture of the Stars, in
    the Midst or Center, where the Life is generated, and
    breaketh through Death, and where the moving spirit
    existeth and breaketh thorough, and in the impulse
    and moving thereof, I also write.

  4. Also I know very well, that the Children of
    the flesh will scorne and mock at me, and say, I
    should look to my own Calling, and not trouble my
    Head about these things, but rather be diligent to
    bring in food for me and my familie: and let those
    meddle with Philosophy that have studyed it, and are
    called and appointed to it.

  5. With such an attempt the Devill hath given
    me so many assaults, and hath so wearyed me, that I

have often resolved to let it alone, but my former purpose
was too hard for me. For when I took care for
the Belly, and to get my Living, and resolved to give
over this businesse in hand, then the Gate of Heaven
in my knowledge, was bolted up.

  1. And then my soul was so afflicted in anxiety,
    as if it were captivated by the Devill, whereby reason
    gat so many checks and assaults, as if the Body
    were presently to fall to the ground, and the spirit
    would not give over, till it brake thorough againe
    through the Dead or Mortall Reason, and so hath
    broke open to peeces, the Door of darknesse, and hath
    gotten its seat again, in the stead thereof.

  2. Whereby I understand, that the spirit must be
    tryed through the Crosse & Affliction, and I have not
    failed of bodily Temptation, but was faine alwayes
    to stand ready for an encounter, so much hath the
    Devill set himself against this.

  3. But when I perceived, that my Eternal Salvation
    was concerned therein, and that through my
    negligence the Gates of the Light would be shut against
    mee, which yet was the very Firmament and
    Fort of my Heaven, wherein my soul did hide it self
    from the storms of the Devill, which I took in, and
    gained with great toyle and many hard assaults, and
    stormings through the Love of God, by the breaking
    through of my Redeemer and King JESVS
    CHRIST, and therefore I
    leave my care to God, and will take my fleshly Reason
    Captive.

  4. And I have chosen the Gate of knowledge of
    the Light, and will follow after the impulse and
    knowledge of the spirit, though my bestial Body

should be brought to beggery or quite fall to the
ground, I regard none of these things: but will say
with the royal prophet David (Psa. 73. 26.)
though my Body and Soul should
faint and faile, yet thou O God art
my Salvation, my comfort, and the
refuge of my Heart.

  1. In thy Name I will venture it, and will not
    strive against thy Spirit: though the flesh be troubled,
    and must endure miserie, yet faith in the knowledge
    of the Light, must move and soare above Reason.

  2. And I know also very well that it is not fit for
    the disciple to fight against his Master, and I know
    that the high experienced Masters of Astrologie do
    far exceed me in their way. But I labour in my calling,
    and they in theirs, lest I should be found a Lazy Idle
    Servant to my Lord, at his coming, when he shall
    demand the Talent he hath entrusted me withall;
    but that I may present into him with usury, or
    profit and gaine.

  3. Therefore I will not bury his Talent in the Earth
    but lend it out upon usury or interest, lest he should say to
    me at that time, of his requiring it of me, Thou wicked
    sloathfull Servant, why hast thou hid my Talent in the
    Darknesse, and did'st not put it out upon use, and so now
    I might have received it with usury, gain and profit? and
    so then he will take it quite away from me, and give it to another,
    who hath gained many Talents with his one. Therefore
    I will sow, let him water it, I leave the care to
    him.

Now Observe.

  1. The whole House of this World, which
    standeth in a visible and comprehensible or Palpable
    being, is the old House of God, or the Old Body, which
    stood before the time of wrath in a Heavenly claritie
    and brightnesse: But when the Devill stirred up the
    wrath therein, then it became a House of darknesse
    and of Death.

  2. Therefore then also the holy Birth or Geniture
    of God, as a special Body of it selfe; separated it
    self from the wrath, and made the Firmament of
    Heaven, between the Love and the Wrath, so that
    the Birth or Geniture of the Stars standeth in the
    middle: understand it thus; viz: with its outward
    comprehensibility and visibility it standeth in the
    wrath of Death, and with the New Birth, rising up
    therein, which standeth in the middle or central
    seate, where the closure of Heaven is, it standeth in
    the meeknesse of the Life.

  3. For Meeknesse moveth against the wrath, and
    the wrath against the Meeknesse, and so both are distinct
    Kingdoms in the one onely Body of this World.

  4. But being the Love and Meeknesse of God
    would not leave the Body or place of this kindled
    wrath world, sticking in eternal wrath and ignominie,
    therefore he generated the whole old Body of this
    world againe into a rectified reformed Body, wherein
    life did rule in a divine manner and way, though
    in the kindled wrath, yet it must subsist according to
    thethat out of it, a New Body
    might be generated, which should subsist in holinesse
    and purity, in Eternity.

  5. For which cause there is appointed in God,
    a Day of separation, on which, Life and Wrath shall
    be separated asunder.

  6. Now when thou beholdest the Stars, and the
    Deep, together with the Earth, then thou seest with
    thy bodily Eyes, nothing else but the old Body in the
    wrathfull Death, thou canst not see Heaven with thy
    Bodily Eyes; for the Blew or Azure Sphere which
    thou seest aloff, is not the Heaven, but is only the old
    Body, which may be justly called the corrupted
    Nature.

  7. But that there seemeth to be a Blew or Azure
    Sphere above the Stars, whereby the place of this
    world is closed and shut out from the holy Heaven,
    as Men have thought hitherto: yet it is not so, but it is
    the superiour water of Nature,
    which is much brighter then the water below the
    Moon: And now when the Sun shineth through
    the Deepe, then it is as it were of a Light-Blew or
    Azure colour.

  8. But how deepe or how large the place of this
    world is, no Man knoweth, though some Natural
    Phylosophers Mathematicians Astronomers or Astrologers
    have undertaken to measure the Deepe
    with their Measures of Circles; their measuring is
    but conjecturall or a measuring of somwhat that is
    comprehensible or Palpable: as if a Man would grasp
    the wind in his Fist.

  9. But the true Heaven is every where all over, to
    this very time, and till the last Judgment Day and
    the Wrath House of Hell and of Death is also in this
    world every where, even to the last Judgment day.

  10. But the dwelling of the Devills is now from
    the Moon to the Earth, and in the deep Caves and
    Holes thereof: especially in Wildernesses and Desart
    Places, and where the Earth is full of Stones and
    Bitternesse.

  11. But their Kingly Regiment or Government is
    in the Deep in the four Coasts or Quarters of the Equinoctial
    Line or Circle, of which I will write in another
    place.

  12. But here I will shew thee, 1o. How the
    Body of this World came to be, and 2o. How it is
    at present, and then 3o how the Regiment or Government
    therein, is.

  13. The whole Body of this world is as a Mans
    Body, for it is surrounded in its utmost Circle with
    the Stars and arisen powers of Nature, and in that
    Body the seaven spirits of Nature, Governe, and the
    Heart of Nature standeth in the Midst or Center.

  14. But the Stars in generall are and signifie the
    wonderfull proportion or changing variety of God:
    For when God Created the Stars, he created them
    out of the rising up of the infinity, out of the Old-Body
    of God, then further kindled.

  15. For, as the seaven spirits of God, had before the
    time of the wrath, generated themselves infinitely
    by their rising up and Effectings, whence rose up so
    many several varieties of figures and Heavenly Ideas
    or vegetations: So also the Holy God formed his old
    body of this corrupted Nature, into as many and various
    powers as ever stood in the Birth or Geniture in the
    Holynesse.

Understand this high thing rightly.

  1. Every Star hath a several peculiar propertie,
    which thou maist perceive by the curious Ornament
    of the budding blossoming Earth; And the Creator
    hath therefore rebuilt and revived againe the
    old kindled Body into so many & various powers, that
    through this Old Life in the wrath, such a new life
    might generate it self therein, through the closure of
    Heaven, that, that New Life might have all the powers
    & operations, that ever the old had before the
    times of wrath, that it might qualifie mixe or unite
    with the pure Deitie distinct from this world, and
    that it might be One holy God, together with the
    Deitie without, distinct from this World.

  2. Also the New Birth blossom'd in the time of
    the Creation, when Man had not spoiled or corrupted
    it, but by him Nature was still more corrupted
    and so God cursed the Ground. But being Man
    took hold of the fruit of the old Body, thereupon the
    fruit of the new Body was hidden in its Heaven, and
    Man must now behold it with the new Body, and
    cannot partake of it with the natural Body.

  3. Of which I have a great longing to eate, but I
    cannot reach to it, for Heaven is the closure or Firmament
    between the old and new Body. And therefore
    I must let it alone till I come into the other Life, and
    must give my bestial Body, Mother Eve's
    Wrath-Apples to Eate.

Concerning

The kindling of the Heart or
Life, of this World.

  1. When God had brought the Body of this
    world, in two Dayes into a right forme; and had made
    the Heaven for a Partition betweene the Love & the
    Wrath, then on the Third Day the Love pressed
    through the Heaven and through the wrath, and
    then instantly the old Body in Death stirr'd and moved
    it selfe to the Birth or Geniture.

  2. Eor the Love is hot, and that kindled the
    fire-source or quality, and that rubb'd it selfe in the
    astringent and cold quality of benumm'd Death, till
    the astringent qualitie was heated on the third Day,
    whereby the mobilitie or the astringent Earth, became
    moveable.

  3. For all stood in the fire-crak till the fourth
    Day, and then the Light of theSun kindled it self
    for the whole Body stood in anguish or Paine in the
    Birth, as a woman in Travell.

  4. The Astringent qualitie was the encompasser
    or incloser of the life, in it now; the Heat was anxious,
    which was kindled through the Love of God,
    and did thrust forth the astringent qualitie as a dead
    Body, but the Heat reteined its seat in the mid'st or
    center of the Body, and so pres[•]'d through.

36, But when the Light of the Sun kindled it self,
then the nex Circle or Orb above the Sun, stood in
the fire-crak, for the Sun or the Light was shining

in the Water, and the bitternesse ascended also in the
fire-crack out of the water: But the light made very
great haste after it, and laid hold on the fire crak, and
there it remained standing as a Captive, and became
corporeal.

  1. In this Revolution the PlanetMars
    came to be, whose power standeth in the Bitter firecrak,
    for it is a Tyrant, Rager, Raver and Stomer,
    like a fire-crak, moreover it is Hot, and a poisonous
    venomous enemie of Nature, through whose
    rising up and Birth or Geniture in the Earth all manner
    of Poisonous Venomous evill Wormes and Vermine
    are come to be.

  2. Bu[•] being the Heat in the middle point or center
    of the Body was so Mighty Great, thereupon it extended
    it self so very largely, and opened the Chamber
    of Death so wide before its kindling of the Light,
    that it, the SUN, is the Greatest Star.

  3. But assoon as the Light kindled it self in the
    heat, so instantly was that Hot place caught in the
    Light, and then the Body of the Sun could grow no
    bigger: For the light mitigated the Heat, and so
    the Body of the Sun remained there standing in the
    mid'st or center as a Heart, for the Light is the
    Heart of Nature; not the Heat.

But here thou must observe exactly.

  1. As far as the middle point or center hath
    kindled it selfe, Just so bigg is the Sun; for the Sun is
    nothing else but a kindled poin[•]
    in the Body of Nature.

  2. Thou must not thinke, that there is any oother

power or vertue in it or belonging to it, then
there is in the whole Deep of the Body every where,
all over.

  1. For should the Love of God, through its Heaven
    kindle the whole body of this world through the
    Heate, it would be every where all over as Light as
    it is now in the Sun.

  2. And now if the great Heat were taken away
    from the Sun, then it would be One Light with God:
    but seeing that cannot bee in this time, therefore it
    remaineth a King and Regent in the old corrupted
    and kindled Body of Nature: and the clear Deitie
    remaineth hidden in the meek Heaven.

  3. But the light of the meeknesse of the Sun qualifieth
    mixeth or uniteth with the pure Deitie, but
    the Heat cannot comprehend the light, and therefore
    also the place of the Sun remaineth in the Body
    of Gods wrath, and thou must not worship, pray to or
    honour the Sun as God, for its place or Body cannot
    apprehend the water of Life, because of its Fiercenesse.

The Highest ground of the SUN
and of ALL the PLANETS.

  1. And here I shall have adversaries enough who
    will be ready to censure mee, for they will not have
    regard, to consider the Spirit, but will mind their old
    Rules, and say: Astrologers understand it better, who
    have written of such matters: and they will look On
    this Great open Gate, as a Cow looks
    on a new Barn Doare.

  2. Deare Reader, I understand the Astrologers
    meanings and sayings full well, and I have perused
    their writings also, and taken notice, how they describe
    the course of the Sun and Stars, neither do I
    despise it, but hold that for the most part to be good
    and right.

  3. But that I write otherwise then they in some
    things, I do it not out of self will or conceipt and
    supposition, doubting, whteher it be so or no: I dare
    not make any doubt herein, neither can any man instruct
    mee herein.

  4. I have not my knowledge by Study, indeed I
    have read the order and Position of the Seaven Planets
    in the Books of Astrologers: and find them to be very
    right, but the Root, how they came to be, & from
    what they are proceeded, I cannot learne it from any
    Man; for they know it not, neither was I present, when
    God created them.

  5. But being the Doores of the Deep, and the
    Gates of wrath, and the Chambers of Death also are
    set open in my spirit through the Love of God; the
    spirit, therefore, must needs look thorough them.

  6. And accordingly I find, that the Birth or Geniture
    of Nature standeth to this Day, and generateth
    it selfe just fo as it first took its beginning, and
    whatsoever riseth up in this world, whether Men,
    Beasts, Trees, Herbs, Grasse Minerall Oars, or what it
    will, all riseth up in such a qualitie manner & forme,
    also every Life be it good or bad, taketh its original
    thus.

  7. For this is the Right or Law of the Deitie,
    that every Life in the body of God, should generate
    it selfe in one manner or uniforme way, though it be
    done through many various Imagings, yet the Life

hath one uniform way, and Original, in all.

  1. I see not this knowledge with my fleshly Eyes,
    but with those Eyes, wherein life generateth it self
    in me, in that seat the Gates of Heaven and Hell
    stand open to me, and the new Man Speculateth into
    the midst or center of the Astral Birth or Geniture,
    and to him the inner and outermost Gate standeth
    Open.

  2. While he yet sticketh in the Old Man of
    Wrath and Death, and sitteth also in his Heaven;
    he seeth through both, in such a manner also he seeth
    the Stars and Elements: For in God there is no place
    of hinderance: for the Eye of the
    LORD beholdeth all.

  3. Now if my spirit did not see thorough his
    spirit, then I were but a blind Stock, but being I see
    the Gates of God in my spirit, and have the impulse
    to do it, I will therefore write directly according as
    I have seen it; and will not regard any Mans Authority.

  4. Thou must not conceive it so, as if my Old
    man were a living Saint or Angel. No, friend, He
    sitteth with all Men in the house of Wrath and of
    Death, and is a constant Enemy to God, and sticketh
    in his Sins Wickednesse and Malice, as all Men do,
    and is full of faults defects and Infirmities.

  5. But thou must know this, that he sticketh in
    a continual anxious Birth or Geniture, and would
    fain be rid of the wrath and wickednesse, and yet cannot:
    For he is as the whole house of this world,
    wherein alwayes love and wrath wrestle one with
    another, and the new Body alwaies generateth it self
    in the midst or center of the anguish
    For so it must

be, if thou wilt be born anew, otherwise no man
can reach the Regeneration.

  1. Man is alwaies seeking here for soft Dayes of
    Ease for the Flesh, and after Riches beauty and Bravery,
    and knoweth not, that he sitteth therewith in
    the chamber of Death, where the Sting of wrath darteth
    into Him.

  2. Behold! I tell this to thee,
    as a word of Life, which I receive
    in the knowledge of the Spirit in
    the midst or center in the Birth or
    Geniture of the new Body of this
    World, over which the Man
    JESUS CHRIST is Ruler and
    King, together with his Eternall
    Father.

  3. Also I receive it from before the Seat of his
    Throne, where all Holy Soules of men stand before
    him, and rejoyce before him: That the Desire
    of the flesh in soft pleasingnesse,
    to be Rich, to be Handsom,
    Beautiful & Fair, or to be Mighty
    or Potent, is a very Bath or
    Lake of hellish Wrath, into which thou
    crowdest and runnest, as if thou wert drawn in with
    Cartropes: for there is very great danger therein.

  4. But if thou wouldst know, how it is, behold
    I will tell thee in a Parable or similitude: When
    thou art pressed according to the desire of thy Heart,
    into Riches and Power, then is it with thee, as if thou
    stoodst in a deep water, where the water alwaies
    standeth up to thy very mouth, and thou feelest no
    ground under thy Feet, but thou swimmest with thy
    Hands, and struggling waverest thy self; suddenly
    thou art deep in water, suddenly above water again,
    yet alway in a great Terrour and danger, Expecting
    to sinck down to the bottom; the water coming often
    into thy Mouth, alwaies expecting Death by
    being Drowned.

  5. Just in this manner thou sittest and no other,
    when thou art in the pleasures of the flesh, if thou
    wilt not Fight, thou canst not look for any Victory,
    but thou wilt be murthered in thy soft Bed of Down:
    For man hath a continual Hoast or Army before him;
    which fighteth with him continually; if he will not
    defend himself, then he is taken captive and slain.

  6. But how can he defend himself, that swimmeth
    in a Deep water, he hath enough to do, to keep
    himself up struggling and wavering in the water,
    and yet neverthelesse he is there also assaulted and
    stormed by the Devils.

  7. O Danger upon Danger!
    as our King Christ also saith; It is very hard
    for a Rich man to enter into the
    Kingdom of Heaven; a Camel
    will easier go through the Eye of

a Needle, then a Rich man enter
into the Kingdom of Heaven
Math. 19. 24. Mark. 10. 25.

  1. But if any will bee new born again, he must
    not yeeld himself to be a servant to Cove toufnesse,
    Pride, State and self-power, to take delight in the
    will or desires of his Flesh, but he must struggle and
    fight against himself, against the Devill, and against
    all the Lusts of the Flesh, and he must think and consider
    that he is but a Servant and Pilgrim on Earth,
    which must wander through many miserable Seas of
    danger into another world; and there he will be a
    LORD, and his dominion will consist in power and
    perfect delight beauty and brightnesse, this I
    tell as the word of the Spirit.

Now Observe.

  1. Thedoth not goe away from that place, where it
    came to be at the first; as some suppose, that it runeth
    round about the Globe of the Earth in a Day & a
    Night; and some of the Astrologers also write so, and
    some have undertaken to measure, how far its Orb
    and Circumference of its supposed Motion, is.

  2. This opinion or supposition is not right, but
    the Earth roueth it selfe about; and runneth with the
    other Planets, as in a wheele, round about the Sun.
    The Earth doth not remaine staying in one Place, but
    runneth round in a yeare, once about the Sun as the
    piter,

as also Mars by reason of their great Orb circumference,
and great height cannot do it, because
they stand so high above and far distant from the

How it may be asked,

what is the SUN, and what are the other
PLANETS? or how are they
come to be?

  1. Behold! the other Planets are peculiar Bodys
    of their own which have a corporeal proprietie of
    themselves, and are not bound to any setled or fixed
    place, but only to their Circle Orb or Sphere wherein
    they runne their course. But the SUN is not such
    a Body, but is only a place or Locality kindled by
    the Light of God.

Understand it aright.

  1. The place, where the SUN is, is such a
    place, as you may choose or suppose any where above
    the Earth: and if God should kindle the Light by
    the Heat, then the whole world would be such a meer
    SUN; for that same power, wherein the Sun standeth,
    is every where, all over; and before the time of wrath,
    it was every where all over in the place of this world,
    as Light as the Sun is now, but not so intollerable.

  2. For that heat was not so great as in the Sun,
    and therefore the light also was very meek, and thus
    in respect of the horrible fiercenesse of the Sun, the
    Sun is differenced or distinguisht from the Meeknesse
    of God. So that Man should not dare to say:
    that the Sun is an open Gate of the light of God: but

is as the Light in a Mans Eye, whereas also the place
of the Eye belongeth to the Body, but the Light is
different or distinct from the Body.

  1. And though indeed it existeth by the Heate
    in the water of the Body, yet it is a peculiar distinct
    thing, which the body cannot comprehend; and such
    a distinct difference there is also between God the
    Father and the Sonne.

  2. Thus on the Fourth Day in the anxious Birth
    or Geniture of this world in the middle point or
    Center of this World, the SUN is Sprung up and
    standeth still in its Eternal Corporeal place, for it cannot
    rise up in one place, and set in another.

  3. For it is the onely and Sole natural Light of
    this world, and besides it there is no more any true
    Light in the House of Death, and though it seemeth
    as if the other Stars did shine Bright and give Light
    also, yet it is not so, but they take all their lustre and
    shining Light from the Sun; as hereafter presently
    followeth.

The true Birth or Geniture and descent of

the Sun and of the other Planets
Is just thus as followeth.

  1. Now when the Heaven was made for a distinction
    or partition between the Light of God and
    the kindled corruption of the Body of this world: then
    was the Body of this world a dark valley, and had
    no light that could have shone forth in the outward
    Body besides the Heaven, there stood all powers as
    it were captivated in Death, and were in great anguish,
    till they had heatt themselves in the mid'st

or center of the Body.

  1. But when this was done, so that the anxious
    Birth or Geniture stood so severely in the Heat, then
    the Love in the Light of God brake through the Heaven
    of the Partition, and kindled the Heat.

  2. And there rose up the shining light in the
    Heat, in the water, or in the fat or oylinesse of the
    water, and the Heart of the water kindled it selfe,
    and this was done in the twinckling of an Eye.

  3. For assoon as the Light had rightly laid hold
    on the Body, the Body was captivated in the Light;
    and the Heat was captivated, and was changed into
    a competent Meeknesse, and could stand or extend
    no further in such Anguish.

  4. But being the Heat was so terrified by the
    Light, thereupon its horrible fire-source was allayed
    and so could kindle it selfe no further, and so also
    the breaking through of the Love in the Light of
    God through the Heaven at this time, with its
    breaking thorough, extended or stretched it selfe no
    further out of or from Gods predestinated purpose:
    therefore also the SUN came to be no bigger.

Of the Planet Mars.

  1. But when the Sun was kindled, then the horrible
    fire-crack went forth upward from the Place of
    the Sun, distant from the Place of the Sun, as a
    horrible Tempestuous Flash, and in its corporeall:
    Being took along with it the fiercenesse of the fire,
    whereby the water became very bitter, and the water
    is the kernel or stock of the Crack.

  2. Now the Astrologers write, that the Planet
    Mars standeth aloft about 15750, Miles off from
    the Sun: which I contradict not, because I meddle not
    with the measuring of Circles: And so farr that
    fire-crack went on a suddain from its own Place, till
    the light also laid hold on it, and then it also was
    captivated by the Light, and staid, and took possession
    of that Place.

  3. But that the Light could lay no sooner hold of
    it; was caused by the earnest fiercenesse and sudden
    flash, for it was not taken hold of by the Light
    before the Light had wholly or throughly affected or
    possessed it.

  4. And there it is now as a Tyrant Rager and
    Stirrer of the whole Body of this world: for that is
    its very Office, that with its Revolution in the wheele
    of Nature it moveth and stirreth all, from whence
    every life taketh its Original.

Of the Planet Jupiter

  1. Now when the bitter firecrack was captivated
    by the Light, then the light in its own power
    pressed yet higher in the Deepe, till it reach'd into
    the hard and cold seate of Nature. And there the
    power of the first going forth or rising up from the
    Sun could not get Higher, but fitting stayed there
    corporeally, and took possession of that Place for a
    Habitation.

But thou must understand this thing aright:

  1. It was the power of the Light, which stayed in
    this place, which is a very Meek, friendly, gracious,
    amiable blessed, and sweet Being. The Astrologers
    write, that this Planet is distant aloft above Mars,
    about 7875 Miles: But it is the Mitigator of the destroying
    furious Raging Raving Mars, and an original
    of the Meeknesse in every Life, an original also
    of the water, from which the life generateth it self,
    as I shall mention hereafter.

  2. Thus farr the power of the Life reached forth
    from the Sun, and not higher, but the lustre or shineing
    thereof which hath its power also; reacheth even
    to the Stars, and through the whole Body of this
    world.

But thou must understand this exactly, from whence these
two Planets are come to be.

  1. When the power of the Heart of God pressed
    forth out of the eternal inexhaustible fountain of
    the water of life through the Heaven of the Partition,
    and kindled the water in the place of the Sun;
    then the flash, understand the fire-flash did shoot
    forth or went forth out of the water, which was very
    terrible and bitter, out of which, Mars came to
    be.

  2. After this Flash the power of the Light shot
    nimbly after it, like a meek elevated life, and overtook
    the fire crack, and mitigated it, so that it became
    somwhat weaker, and could breake no farther
    through the deepe, but stayed trembling.

  3. But the power that was gone forth in the
    Light had more strength then the fire-crack, and so it
    rose up higher then then the fire-crack, Mars, till it came
    very deep into Natures austerenesse, and there it became
    feeble also, and stayd there.

  4. From or out of this power the Planet Jupiter
    came to be, and not out of or from that place, where
    he is, but it alwaies kindleth that very place with
    its power, but it is as one of the Household Servants
    in that place, who must alwaies walk about in the
    place of its office and service. But the Sun hath a
    house of its Own, but no other Planet hath any House
    of its Own.

  5. If we will rightly search into
    the Original of the Stars Birth
    and Geniture or their beginning,
    then we must exactly know the
    Birth or Geniture of the Life,
    viz: How the Life generateth
    it selfe in a Body; for these
    all are one kind of Birth or Geniture.

  6. He that doth not know nor understand this,
    he doth not at all know the Birth of the Stars, for, all
    concrete together, is one Body. Every Creature, when
    life is once generated in it, then afterwards its Life
    standeth or subsisteth in its Body, as the Birth or Geniture
    of the natural Body of this world doth, for every
    Life must be generated according to the right Law or

Ordinance of the Deitie, as the Deitie generateth it
self continually.

  1. If this be rightly considered, which indeed,
    cannot be done, without a special illumination of the
    holy God; then first of all a Man findeth the astringent,
    cold and austere Birth or Geniture which is
    the cause of the Corporeal Nature, or of the imaging
    fashioning or framing of a thing.

  2. Now if it were not for this severe and cold
    sharp contracting, compacting power, there would
    be no natural or corporeall being, neither could the
    Birth or Geniture of God subsist, and all would be
    insearchable.

  3. But in this hard, severe and cold power standeth
    the corporeall being, or the Body, wherein the
    spirit of life is generated, and out of that same spirit
    the light and understanding is generated whereby
    then the senses and Tryal or Probation of all powers,
    doth exist.

  4. For when the Light is generated, it is generated,
    in the midst or Center of the Body, as a Heart or
    spirit out of all powers, and there it standeth and remaineth
    in the place where it had its beginning,
    and goeth forth thorough all the powers.

  5. For as it is generated out of all powers, and
    hath the fountain of all powers, so with its shining
    lustre also it bringeth the Fountain of all powers into
    each power, from whence then existeth the tast and
    smell, also seeing, feeling, and hearing; as also Reason
    and understanding.

  6. Now as the originall and beginning of the
    life, in a Creature, is; so is the first Regeneration of the
    Nature of the new Life in the corrupted Body of this
    world: And he that denyeth it, he hath not the true

understanding, nor any knowledge of Nature, and so
his knowledge is not generated in God, but he is a
Mocker of God.

I

  1. For, first behold! thou canst not deny it, that
    the Life in a creature existeth in the Heate of the
    Heart, and in that Life also standeth the Light of
    the animated or soulish Birth or Geniture.

  2. Now the Heart signifyeth the Sun, which is
    the beginning of Life in this outward Body of this
    world: and now thou canst not say, that the animated
    or soulish Birth goeth away or departeth from the
    Heart, whil'st the Body standeth in the mobilitie
    or Life.

  3. No more doth the Sun go away or depart
    from its seat, but retaines and keeps its own place,
    as a Heart, to it selfe, and shineth forth as a Light or
    as a spirit of the whole Body.

  4. For its Birth also, hath a beginning out of all
    powers; and therefore with its Light and Heate it is
    againe one spirit and Heart in the whole Body of this
    world.

II.

  1. And secondly thou canst not deny neither, but
    that the Gall in a Creature, is not existed from the
    Heart, and yet is the mobilitie or stirring of the Heart,
    by a Vein that goeth from the Gall to the Heart, from
    whence the Heate existeth. But it hath its first original
    from the flash of Life, and so when the life generateth
    it selfe in the Heart, and the Light
    riseth up in the water, then the fire-crack goeth
    before, which riseth up out of the anxietie of the
    water in the Heate.

  2. For when heat, is so anxious in the cold in the

astringent qualitie that the Light kindleth it selfe
through the hidden Heaven of the hart in the corporeity,
then the anxious Death in the wrath of God is terifyed,
and departeth as a crack or flash from the Light,
and climeth upward very terribly trembling and timorously,
& the Light of the Heart hastneth after it and
affecteth or possesseth it, and then it remaineth sitting
still.

  1. And this, is & signifyeth the Planet Mars, for
    thus it is become a Being, & its own quality is nothing
    else but a Poisonous Venomous bitter fire-crack
    which is risen up from the Place of the Sun.

  2. But now it is alwaies a kindler of the Sun,
    just as the Gall of the Heart, whence the Heate, both
    in the Sun and in the Heart, existeth; and whence the
    Life taketh its Original in all things.

III.

  1. Thirdly, thou canst not deny, but that the
    Braine in the Head in a Creature is the power of the
    Heart, for from the Heart all powers rise up into the
    Brayne, from whence, in the Brayne, the senses of
    the Heart exist: The Brayn in the Head taketh
    its original from the power of the Heart.

Observe:

  1. After the fire-crack of the Gall, or Mars,
    was departed from the Light of Life, then the power
    pressed out of the Heart of Life after it, even
    into the Head into the austere quality, and when the
    power can rise up no higher, then it is stayed or captivated
    by the austere Birth, and is dryed up by the
    cold.

  2. Now here it stayeth, and qualifieth, mixeth
    or uniteth with the spirit of life in the Heart, and is a
    Royal seate of the spirit of the Heart, for thus far the
    spirit of the Heart's power presseth forth, and there
    is it approved.

  3. For the Brayne sitteth in the severe Birth or
    Geniture, and in its own Body it is the meek power of
    the Heart, and signifieth the new Birth which is new
    regenerated in the midst or center of the austerenesse
    of Death and wrath, in its Heaven, and presseth
    forth through Death into Life.

  4. For there the spirit or the Thoughts become
    a whole creaturely Person againe through the
    affecting or proving of all powers, which in Man I
    call the animated or Soulish Birth.

  5. For when the new spirit in the Braine is
    well settled, then it goeth to its Mother againe, into
    the Heart, and then it standeth as a perfect spirit or
    will, or as a new born Person, which, in Man, is called
    the Soul.

  6. Now behold! as the Braine in Man is a Being
    and product, so is the Planet Jupiter also, a being
    and product: for it hath his original from the rising
    up of Life, from the power, which is risen up out of
    the water of Life out of the Place of the Sun, through
    the Light.

  7. And that power is risen up so high, that it is
    caught or captivated againe in or by the austere, hard
    and cold power, and there it remaineth at a stand, and
    by the first Revolution, or going forth is become corporeal,
    and became exsiceated or dried by the
    austere and cold power.

  8. And is rightly the Braine in the corporeall
    Government of this World, from whence the senses

and Reason are generated, also all Meeknesse and
wisdom in Naturall things, but the right and holy
spirit in Man, is generated in the hidden Heaven in
the water of Life.

  1. The outward Jupiter is onely the Meeknesse
    and understanding in the outward comprehensibilitie
    or palpable things: but the holy fountain or well-spring
    is incomprehensible and unsearchable
    or unfathomable to outward Reason. For the Astral
    Birthor Geniture standeth with the Roote in the holy
    Heaven, and with the Corporeity in the wrath.

The Six and Twentieth

Chapter.

Of the Planet, Saturnus.

SAturn; that cold sharp austere and astringent
Regent, takes its beginning and Original, not
from the Sun; for it hath, in its Power, the
chamber of Death, and is a dryer up of all powers,
from whence Corporeity existeth.

  1. For as the Sun is the Heart of the Life, and
    an original of all spirits in the Body of this world:
    so Saturn is a beginner of all corporeity and comprehensibilitie
    or palpability, and in the power of these
    two Planets standeth the whole Body of this world:
    and there cannot be any Creature or imaging, nor any
    mobilitie, without the power of these two, in the natural
    Body of this world.

  2. But Saturnes original is the earnest astringent
    and austere anxietie of the whole Body of this
    world: for as in the time of the kindling of the wrath
    the Light in the outermost Birth or Geniture of this
    world, was extinct; which Birth or Geniture is the
    Nature or comprehensibilitie or the rising up of the
    Birth of all qualifying or fountain spirits;astringent qualitie stood in its sharpnesse and severest
    Birth or Geniture,strongly and eagerly, the whole work or effect of the
    qualifying or fountain spirits.

  3. From whence then the Earth and Stones came
    to be, and were very rightly the House of Death,
    or the enclosing or shutting up of the Life, wherein
    King Lucifer was captivated.

  4. But when, on the first day, the Light somwhat
    brake forth again, through the word or Heart of
    God in the Root of the Nature or Body of this world,
    as a choosing or appropriating of the Day or beginning
    of the mobilitie of Life, then the severe and astringent
    Birth or Geniture obtained againe a glimpse, or
    rising up of the life in the Birth or Geniture.

  5. And from that time it stood as it were in an anxious
    Death, till after the third Day, when the Love
    of God press'd through the Heaven of the Partition,
    and kindled the Light of the Sun.

  6. But being the Heart or power of the Sun could
    not open the anxious Birth or qualitie of fiercenesse
    and wrath, and temper the same, especially aloft
    in that height above Jupiter, thereupon that whole
    circumferen[•]e or sphere, stood in a Horrible anxietie
    just as a woman in travel, and yet could not awaken
    or raise the Heat, because of the horrible coldnesse
    and astringency.

  7. But being the mobilitie neverthelesse was risen
    up through the power of the hidden Heaven, therefore
    nature could not rest, but was in anguish to the
    Birth, and generated out of or from the Spirit of
    sharpnesse, an astringent, cold and austere Sun or
    Starre which is Saturne.

  8. For the Spirit of Heat, could not kindle it selfe,
    from whence the Light existeth, and out of or from
    the Light through the water, the Love and meeknesse
    exist, but it was a Birth or Geniture of an austere
    cold and severe fiercenesse, which is a dryer,
    spoyler, and enemie, of meeknesse, which in the
    Creatures generateth the Hard Bones.

  9. But Saturne was not bound to its place, as the
    Sun is, for it is not a Corporeal place or space in the
    roome of the Deepe, but Saturne is a sonne which is
    born or generated out of the Chamber of Death, out
    of the kindled, hard, and cold anxietie, and is only
    one of the House-hold or family in that space or
    roome, in which it hath its Course and Revolution:
    For it hath its corporeall proprietie to it selfe, as a
    Child, when it is born or generated from the Mother.

[
Saturne indeed was Created together with the
wheele, when the FIAT Created the wheele;
but it doth not goe forth or proceed from Sol.
]

  1. But, why it did rise up thus from God out of the
    austere Birth, and what its Office is, I will mention
    hereafter, concerning the driving about or revolutions
    of the Planets.

  2. But its height or distance cannot be exactly
    known: But I am fully perswaded that it is in the
    midst, in the deepe between Jupiter and the general
    Sphere of the fixed Stars or constellations, for it is

the Heart of the Corporeity in Nature.

  1. For as the Sun is the Heart of Life, and a
    cause of the spirits of Nature; so Saturne is the Heart
    and the cause of all Bodies & Imagings formings and
    framings in the Earth, and upon the Earth, as also
    in the whole Body of this world.

  2. And as in Man the Skull is a contayner or incloser
    of the Brayne, wherein the Thoughts are generated:
    So the Saturnine power is an environer, dryer
    and contayner of all Corporeity and comprehensibilitie
    or Palpability.

  3. And as the Planet Jupiter, which is an unshutter,
    and Generator of meeknesse, and is betweene
    the fierce Mars and the austere Saturne, and generateth
    the Meeknesse and wisdom in the Creatures,
    so the Life and the Senses of all Creatures, are genenerated
    between these two qualities, especially the
    new Body of this world, as also the new Man, of
    which thou wilt finde more concerning the description
    of Man.

Of the Planet Venus.

  1. Venus that gracious amiable and blessed Planet,
    or the kindler of Love in Nature, hath its original
    and descent or proceeding from the Springing up
    of the Sun also, but its condition, qualitie, being, and
    proceeding or descent, is thus.

Here observe this rightly and exactly.

  1. When the Love of God kindled the place of
    the Sun, or the SUN, then there sprung up first out

of the anxietie, out of the Place of the Sun, out of the
seaven qualifying or fountain spirits of Nature; the
terrible fierce, bitter, fire-crak, whose Birth and
principal or first original is the kindled bitter wrath of
God, in the astringent qualitie, through the water.

  1. And that, sprung up first, in the kindling of the
    Sun out of the Chamber of Death, and was an awakener
    or rouser of Death, and a beginner of life, and
    climed up aloft very fiercely, and trembling, till the
    Light of the Sun layd hold on it, and affected or
    possessed it, and there it was caught or captivated
    by the meeknesse of the Light, and stayed; from which
    the Planet Mars came to be,

  2. After that fire-crack, the power of the light;
    which at the beginning had generated it selfe out of
    the unctuositie or fatnesse of the water behind the fire
    crack; instantly shot forth after it like a mighty potencie
    or power, and took the fierce Fire-crack captive,
    and highly elevated it selfe aloft beyond it, as
    a Prince and subduer of the fiercenesse, from whence
    now existed the sensibilitie of Nature, or the
    Planet Jupiter.

The Gate of Love.

  1. But when the two spirits, of the mobilitie, and
    of the Life, were risen up out of the Place of the Sun
    through the kindling of the water; then the meeknesse,
    as a seed of the water, pressed downward in
    the Chamber of Death, with the power of Light,
    with a very gentle and freindly affection or influence
    from whence existed the Love of Life, or the
    Planet Venus.

But thou must here understand this high thing.

  1. The Birth or the rising or springing up of the
    seaven Planets, and of all the Stars; is no otherwise,
    then as the Life, and wonderfull proportion, variety
    and harmonie of the Deitie, hath generated it selfe
    from Eternitie.

  2. For when King Lucifer had caused this place
    of the world to be appointed as a House of wrath
    for him, & supposed thus fiercely & powerfully to
    Rule there[•]n then presently the Light in Nature went
    out, wherin he supposed to be the Lord; & the whole
    Nature was benumm'd and congealed as a Body of
    Death, wherein was no mobilitie, and he must remaine
    there in darknesse as an Eternall Captive
    Prisoner.

  3. But now the Holy God would not let this
    place of his Body, understand, the space or
    roome of this World, stand in eternal
    darknesse and ignominie, and leave it to the Devills
    for their proper own, but generated a new Regiment
    or dominion of Light, and of all the seaven qualifying
    or fountain spirits of the Deitie; which the Devill
    could neither apprehend nor lay hold on or touch; neither
    was it usefull or profitable to him at all.

  4. For he can no more see in the Light of the
    Sun, but in the darknesse, for he is not become a Creature
    in this Light, and therefore it is not profitable
    or usefull to him.

  5. But being there must be a new Government
    or dominion, it must needs be such a one as the Devil
    could lay no hold on or touch, or that he could make
    no [•] as his corporeall proper owne.

Now that is thus constituted.

  1. The Love, or word, or Heart, that is, the innate
    or onely begotten Sonne of the Father, who is the
    Light, and meeknesse, and the Love, and Joy of the
    Deitie: As He hin selfe say'd, when he assumed the humanitie,
    I am the Light of the World.
    John 8. 12; He took the place of this world
    by the Heart, and sate in the mid'st or center of this
    space or roome, in that place, where the mighty
    Prince and King Lucifer did sit before his fall, and
    there he was new Borne to be, a Creature.

  2. And so out of this kindled place of the Sun,
    there existed and were chiefly generated, six sorts of
    qualities, all according to the right Law or Order of
    the divine Birth or Geniture.

  3. 1o, First there arose the fire-crack, or the mobility
    in the Heate, & that is the beginning
    of Life in the Chamber of Death.

2o, After this secondly, the Light in the
unctuositie or fattness of the water became
shining in the Heat, and that is now the
Sun.

3o, And thirdly when now the Light of
the Sun had affected or possessed the
whole Body of the Sun, then the power of
Life, which rose up out of the first affecting
or possessing, ascended as when wood is
kindled, or when fire is struck out of a
Stone.

  1. Then first is discerned the Glance or splendor,
    and out of the splendor, the fire-crack, and after the

fire-crack the power of the kindled Body; and the
Light with the power of the Body, elevateth it self
instantly above the crack, and ruleth or reigneth
much higher deeper and more powerfully then the
fire-crack.

  1. Also the power of the kindled Body in the
    outgone power without and beyond the fire, qualifieth
    mixeth or uniteth gently, pleasantly and very
    sensibly: and herein rightly is understood the
    Divine Being.

  2. In the same manner also is the existency of the
    Sun, and of the two Planets, Mars and Jupiter.

  3. But being the Place of the Sun, that is, the
    SUN it selfe, contained all qualities according to the
    Right of the Deitie, as also all other places had;
    thereupon instantly in the first kindling, all the qualities
    went upward and downward, and generated
    themselves according to the eternall beginning lesse
    infinite Law, and Right.

  4. For the power of the Light, which did mitigate
    the astringent and bitter qualitie in the place of the
    Sun: and made it thinne like water or the Love of
    Life, that went downwards according to the Nature
    of Humilitie.

  5. Out of this the Planet Venus existed: for in
    the House of Death it is an opner of meeknesse, or a
    kindler of the water, and a soft penetrater into the
    hardnesse, a kindler of the Love, inper
    Regiment or Dominion, as the bitter Heat, is desirous
    or longing after Mars, and the heartie sensibilitie,
    is desirous or longing after Jupiter.

  6. From whence the affections or insinuations
    exist: for the power of Venus, maketh fierce Mars or

the fire-crack mild, and mitigateth it, and maketh
Jupiter humble, else the power of Jupiter would
break through the hard Chamber, Saturne; and in
Men and Beasts, through the Scul or Brain-pan, and so
the sensibilitie would transmute it self into highmindednesse
above the Birth-Right, or right Law or
order of the Geniture, of the Deitie, in the manner
and way of the proud Devill.

Of the Planet Mercurius.

  1. If we would exactly and fundamentally know
    how the Birth or beginning is, of the Planets and
    Stars, and of the Being of all Beings, in the deepe of
    this world, we must accurately consider the instant
    or innate Birth or beginning of Life, in Man.

  2. For that taketh such a beginning and rising,
    and standeth also in such an Order, as the Birth or
    Geniture of the Being of all Beings in the Body of this
    World, doth.

  3. For the instant or innate wheele of the Stars
    and Planets is no otherwise, then as the Birth of the
    seaventh spirit of Nature, before the time of the
    world rose up, wherein were formed images and figures,
    formes, shapes, or Ideas, as also heavenly fruits,
    according to the eternal right Law or Order of the
    Deitie.

  4. And in that, Man is created according to the
    qualifying or fountain spirits of God, and also out of
    the divine Being, therefore mans Life hath such a beginning
    and rising up as that of the Planets and Stars
    was.

  5. For the beginning, instant or innate State and
    Being of the Planets and Stars is no other, then the beginning
    and impulse or government and Dominion
    in Man.

  6. And now as the humane Life riseth up, so
    hath also the Birth of the seaven Planets and Stars
    risen or sprung up, and therein there is no difference
    at all.

The Center or Circle of the Birth
of Life.

The great depth.

  1. The spirit citethAnatomy would
    learne the Birth and rising or springing up of Mans
    Life, and have murthered many innocent men, against
    the Right and Law of God and of Nature, hoping
    thereby to find out the wonderfull proportion
    Harmony and forme of Nature, that they
    might thereby be usefull to restoring the Health of
    others.

  2. But being they are found in Nature to be
    Murtherers, and Malefactors, against the Law and
    Right of God and Nature, therefore the spirit, which
    qualifyeth, mixeth or uniteth with God, doth not
    justifie them in their murtherous way.

  3. They might have had a nearer and surer way
    to learne the wonderfull Birth or Geniture of Nature,
    if their lofty Highmindednesse and Devilish
    Murtherous Lust would have given them leave,

which hath perverted their true divine senses or understandings.

  1. Their intent was onely to sight with Men and
    not with Gods, therefore it is just they should receive
    such a reward of their errour.

  2. Come on ye crowned Ornaments of Caps
    and Hoods, &c! Let us see whether a simple Lay-man,
    may be able to search into the Birth or Geniture
    of Mans Life, in the knowledge of God? if it
    be amisse, then reject it; if it be right, let it stand.

  3. I here set down this description of the Birth or
    Geniture of Mans Life, to the end that the original
    of the Stars and Planets may be the better conceived:
    at the description of the Creation of Man, thou
    wilt find all more fundamentally and deeply, what the
    beginning of Man, is.

Now Observe.

  1. The Seede of Man is generated in such a manner,
    as the wonderfull proportion harmony or form
    of Nature in its wrestling and rising up, is generated
    from Eternitie.

  2. For the humane Flesh, is, and resembleth, Nature
    in the Body of God, which is generated from
    the other six qualifying or fountain spirits, wherein
    the qualifying or fountain spirits, generate themselves
    againe, and shew forth themselves infinitely,
    wherein forms and images rise up, and wherein the
    Heart of God, or the holy cleare Deitie in the middle
    or central seate generateth it selfe above Nature
    in that center, wherein the Light of Life, riseth up.

  3. But now in Mans Body in the government or
    dominion of the Birth or Geniture, there are three

severall things, each of them being distinct and yet
are not divided asunder one from another, but all
three together are one only Man, after the kind and
manner of the Ternarie or Trinity in the divine Beeing.

  1. The Flesh is not the Life, but is a dead inaminate
    being, which when the Government or Dominion
    of the spirit ceaseth to qualifie or operate
    therein, soone becometh a dead Carcasse, and putrifieth
    and turnes to Dust or Ashes.

  2. But now no spirit can subsist in its perfection
    without the Body, for assoon as it departeth from
    the Body, it looseth its Government or Dominion.
    For the Body is the Mother of the Spirit in which
    the spirit is generated, and in which it receiveth its
    strength and power, it is and remaineth a spirit,
    when it is seperated and departed from the Body,
    but it looseth its Rule Dominion or Government.

  3. These three Dominions or Regiments are the
    whole Man together with Flesh and Spirit, and they
    have severally for their beginning and Dominion or
    Government, a seavenfold forme after the kind and
    manner of the seaven spirits of God or of the seaven
    Planets.

  4. Now as the Dominion or Government of
    Gods Eternall beginning lesse infinite Birth or Geniture
    is, so also is the beginning and rising or springing
    up of the seaven Planets and the Stars, and just so
    also is the rising or springing up of Mans Life.

Now Observe.

  1. When thou mindest thinkest and considerest
    what there is in this world, and what there is
    without besides or distinct from this world, or what

the being of all Beeings, is; then thou speculatest, contemplatest,
meditatest, in the whole Body of God,
which is the Beeing of all Beings, and that is a beginninglesse
infinite Being.

  1. But in its own seate there is no mobilitie, rationability
    or comprehensibilitie, but it is a dark
    Deepe which hath neither beginning nor End.
    Therein is neither thick nor thinne, opake nor transparent,
    but is a dark Chamber of Death, where
    nothing is perceived, neither cold nor warmeth, but it
    is the End of all things.

  2. And this now is the Body of the Deepe, or
    the very reall Chamber of Death.

  3. But now in this dark valley there are the seaven
    spirits of God, which have neither Beginning nor End,
    and the one is neither the first, second, third or last.

  4. In these seaven Dominions or Regiments, the
    Regiment divideth it selfe into three distinct Beings,
    where the one is not without the other, nor can they
    be divided the one from the other: But those seaven
    spirits doe each of them generate one another,
    from Eternitie to Eternitie.

  5. The first Dominion or Regiment standeth or
    consisteth, in the Body of all things, that is, in the
    whole Deepe, or Being of all Beings, which hath in
    all corners and places thereof in it selfe the seaven
    spirits in possession or in propriety indivisibly, or irresistibly
    for its proper own.

  6. Now if these seaven spirits in any one place
    wrestle not triumphingly, then in that place there is no
    mobilitie, but a deep darknesse; and although
    the spirits are perfect in that place, yet that
    place is a dark House, as you may perceive and
    understand by a dark Cave or Roome close shut up,

in which the kindled spirits of the Planets and Stars
cannot kindle the Elements.

  1. But now the Roote of the seaven spirits is every
    where all over, but when there is no wrestling,
    then it standeth still and quiet, and no mobilitie is
    perceived.

  2. And such a House is the whole Deepe without,
    within, and above all Heavens; which house is
    call'd the Eternitie: and such a House also is
    the House of Flesh in Man and in all Creatures.

  3. And this Being, together, comprehendeth the
    Eternitie, which is not called God, but the UN-Almighty
    Body of Nature, wherein indeed the Deity
    is immortall or not Dead, but standing hidden in the
    kernel of the seaven spirits, and yet not comprehended
    or understood.

  4. And such a House also, the whole space or extent
    of this world came to be; when the Deitie in
    the seven spirits had hidden it selfe from the horrible
    Devills.

  5. And had so continued, if the seaven Planets
    and Stars had not risen or sprung up from Gods spirits,
    which opened a-gaine and kindled the Chambers
    of Death in the dark House of this world in all
    places every where, from whence existeth the regiment
    or Dominion of the Elements.

  6. Moreover thou art to know also, that the regiment
    or Dominion of the seaven spirits of God in
    the House of this world, is not thereupon exsiccated
    or dried up in Death, that all must needs receive its
    Life and beginning from the Planets and Stars.

  7. No! for the cleare Deitie standeth every
    where hidden in the Circle in the Heart of the
    whole Deepe, and the seaven spirits stand in the body
    of the Deepe in anxietie and great longing, and
    are still kindled by the Planets and Stars, from
    whence existeth the mobilitie and the Birth or Geniture
    in the whole Deepe.

  8. But being the Heart of the Deitie hideth it
    selfe in the Body of this world in the outermost Birth
    or Genitnre which is the corporeity, thereupon the
    corporeity is a dark House, and all standeth in great
    anguish and needeth a Light, to shine in the Chamber
    of the darknesse, which is the Sun, and that
    so long till the Heart of God will move it selfe againe
    in the seaven spirits of God in the House of this
    world, and kindle the seaven spirits.

  9. And then the Sun and Stars will returne againe
    to their first place and will passe away in such a
    forme or manner, for the Heart and Light of God
    shall give Light and shine againe in the Corporeity,
    that is, in the Body of this world, and replenish or
    fill all.

  10. And then the anxietie ceaseth; for when the
    anxietie in the Dominion of the Geniture or Birth
    regiment, tasteth of the sweetnesse of the Light of
    God; so that the Heart of God triumpheth together
    in the Birth Regiment, then all is richly full of Joy,
    and the whole Body triumpheth.

  11. Which at present in this time, in the House
    of this world cannot bee, because of the fierce Captive
    Devill, which keepeth House in the outermost Birth
    or Geniture in the Body of this world, till the Judgment
    of God.

  12. Now here thou may'st understand,
    Hovv the Heart of God
    hath the Fann or Casting shovel in
    its hand, and vvill one Day
    cleanse his floor, vvhich I herewith
    earnestly declare to you as
    in the knowledge, in the Light
    of Life, where the Heart in
    the Light of Life, breaketh
    thorough, and Proclaimeth the
    Bright cleare Day.

Of Man and the Stars.

  1. Now as the Deepe, or the House of this world
    is a dark House, where the whole Corporeity generateth
    it selfe, and so is very thick, dark, anxicu, and
    halfe dead, and taketh its moving from the Planets
    and Stars which kindle the Body in the outermost
    Birth or Geniture, from whence existeth the mobilitie
    of the Elements, as also the figured and Creaturely
    being; so also the Humane house of Flesh is a
    dark valley, wherein is indeed the anxietie to the Birth
    of Life, and it alwayes highly endeavoreth, intending
    to elevate it selfe into the Light, from whence
    the Life might kindle it self.

  2. But being the Heart of God did hide it selfe in
    the center or kernel, therefore it cannot be, & thereupon
    the anxietiegenerateth no more but ONE Seed. The
    House of the flesh generateth a Seed of its liknesse
    to the propagating of a Man againe, and the House
    of the spirit in the instant or innate state of the seaven
    spirits generateth in the Seed another spirit after
    its likenesse, to the propagating of the spirit of Man
    againe.

  3. And the House of the hidden Heart generateth
    also such a spirit as standeth hidden, in the Body, to
    the spirit of the House of Flesh as also to the spirit of
    the Astral Birth or Geniture: just as the Heart of God
    in the seaven spirits of God standeth hidden in the
    spirits in the Deepe of this world, and doth not
    kindle them, till after this enumeration or account of
    Time is out.

  4. This third spirit is the soule in Man, and qualifieth,
    mixeth or uniteth with the Heart of God, as
    a Sonne or little God in the great immense or
    unmeasureable God.

  5. Now these three distinct Dominions or Regiments
    are generated in the seed, which taketh its
    original in the flesh, as I have mentioned before
    within three leaves from this.

Now observe this hidden secret Mysterie.

Yee

  1. Out of the anguishing Chamber in the Body
    of this world out of the seaven spirits of God, are risen
    or sprung forth the Stars, which kindle the Body
    of this world, and out of or from the Body the fruit
    or seede generateth it selfe, which is the Water, Fire,
    Aire, and Earth.

  2. The Earth is the fruit of
    the seaventh spirit of God, which
    is Nature or Corporiety; wherein the
    other six spirits generate themselves againe, and figure
    or frame the Salitter of the seaventh spirit into
    infinite sorts of formes or shapes; so that the Earth
    also generateth its seed, which is the fruit of vegetation,
    as is apparent to the Eye.

  3. Now Mans House of Flesh is also such a house
    as the dark deepe of this world is, wherein the seaven
    spirits of God generate themselves.

  4. But being Mans Body is its proper own, and
    is a Sonne of the whole Body of God, therefore it generateth
    also a proper seede of its own according to
    the Government or Dominion of his corporeal qualifying
    or fountain spirits.

  5. The Body taketh its food, from the seed of
    the seaven spirits of God, in the Body of the great
    Deepe, which is, Fire, Aire, Water and Earth.

  6. Of or from the Earth it taketh the Birth of
    the Earth or the Fruit, for it is much more Noble
    then the Earth: It is an extracted
    Masse out of the Salitter out of
    the seaventh Nature spirit.

  7. For when the Body of Nature was kindled by
    the Devill, then the word or the Heart of God drew
    the Masse together, before the corrupted Salitter
    was press'd together, which now is called the Earth
    because of the hard fiercenesse or corruption.

  8. But when the Earth was pressed together, then
    the Masse stood in the dark Deepe in the created
    Heaven betweene the anxious Birth or Geniture and
    the Body of the Heart of God, till the sixth Day; and
    then the Heart of God breathed the Light of Life
    out of or from his Heart into the innermost or third
    Birth or Geniture of the Masse.

  9. Now when this was done, then in the Masse,
    the seaven spirits of the qualities began to qualifie or
    operate, and in the Masse, the seede of the seaven
    qualifying or fountain spirits generated it selfe, as
    Fire, Aire, and Water, as in the Body of the Deepe.

  10. Thus MAN became a living
    Soul, in that kind and manner, as the Sun
    is risen or sprung forth, and out of that the rest of the
    seven Planets.

  11. The Light in Man, which the Heart of God

[•]ad breathed in, signifieth or resembleth, the Sun
[•]hich shineth in the whole Deepe; concerning
[•]hich you will finde more cleerely, about the Crea
[•]ion
of Man.

  1. Now behold! As in the Deepe of this world,
    through the kindling of the Stars a seede is generated
    out of the Body of the dark deepe, like the Creaturely
    Body: so also in like manner in Mans House of Flesh
    there is generated, a seede, according to the Eternal
    Birth Right of the seaven qualifying or fountain
    spirits.

  2. And in the seeds there are three distinct things,
    whereof the one cannot fathom the other, and yet
    are in that one only seed, and qualifie, mixe or unite
    one with another, as one being, and is also one being,
    and yet also three distinct things, according to the
    kinde and manner of the Ternarie or Trinity in the
    Deitie.

  3. First there is the whole Body of Man, which
    is a dark House, and hath no mobilitie besides or
    without distinct from the qualifying or operation of
    the seaven spirits, but is a dark valley, as the Body of
    the Deepe of this world is.

  4. Now in the dark Body of Man there is such
    a Regiment or Dominion also as to the seaven spirits
    as is in the Body of the Deepe; And when the seaven
    spirits qualifie or operate according to the Birth-Right
    of the Deitie, then out of the wrestling of the
    seaven spirits a seede generateth it selfe according to
    their likenesse.

  5. Now that seede hath first a Mother, which
    is the dark Chamber of the House of Flesh. Secondly
    it hath a Mother, which is the wheele of the seaven
    spirits, according to the kind and manner of the seaven
    Planets. Thirdly it hath a Mother which is generated
    in the Circle of the seaven spirits in the center,
    and is the Heart of the seaven spirits.

  6. And this now is the Mother of the soule, which
    shineth thorough the seaven spirits, and maketh
    them living, and in their steed the seed qualifyeth
    mixeth or uniteth with the Heart of God: But it is
    that seed only, in which the Light is kindled; but in
    that, in which the wrath fire burneth there this
    third Mother remaineth Captive in the dark Chamber.

  7. And though indeede it is the third Mother,
    yet it remaineth to be but a foolish Virgin, if the
    Light be not kindled in it; just as the Deepe of this
    world is * a foolish Virgin before the Heart of God
    in which the wheele of the seaven spirits standeth in
    such anxietie, in so much corruption and redemption
    in heate and cold as is apparent to the Eye.

  8. But when the third Mother is kindled in the
    Light then it standeth in the created Heaven of the holy
    Life, & shineth through the second Mother, the seaven
    spirit, [•]herby the seven spirits get a friendly courtous
    will, which is the Love of the Life, as you may read in
    the Eighth Chapter of this Book, Concerning
    the Love-Birth or Geniture of
    God.

  9. But the third Mother, they cannot constantly
    or permanently shine thorough, for it standeth in the
    house of darknesse, but they often cast a Glimpse upon
    it, even as if it lightened, whereby the third Mother
    many times becometh very longing, and rejoyceth
    highly, but is soone bolted up againe by the
    fiercenesse of Gods wrath.

  10. The Devill also danceth at this Gate, for it is
    the Prison, wherein the new Man lyeth hidd, and
    wherein the Devill lyeth Captive.

  11. But I meane, in the House of the Deepe of
    this World; though indeed the House of Flesh and
    the Deepe, altogether qualifie mixe or unite one with
    another, as one Body, and is one Body, only they
    have distinct parts or Members.

The Deepe in the Center.

  1. Now behold! When the seede is generated,
    it standeth in the center or mid'st of the Body in the
    Heart: for there the Mother catcheth the Ternarie or
    Trinity.

  2. First the astringent spirit catcheth hold, and
    that draweth together a Masse or Lump out of the
    sweet water, that is, out of or from the unctuositie or
    fatnesse of the Blood of the Heart, or from the Sap or
    Oyle of the Heart.

  3. Now that Oyle hath clearly the roote of the
    Ternarie or Trinity in it, viz: the whole Man, for it is
    just as when kindled Tinder is cast into Straw.

Now it may be asked,
How commeth this to passe?

  1. Here now is the true
    ground of Man; observe it exactly,
    for it is the Looking Glasse
    of the great Mysterie, the deepe
    secret of the Humanitie, about
    which all the learned since the beginning

of the World have danced,
and have sought after this
Doare, but have not found it.

  1. But I must once mention
    that it is the dawning or Morning
    Redness of the Day, as the Doare
    keeper will have me doe.

Now Observe.

  1. Just as the first Masse was, out of which
    Adam became a living Man: so also in like manner
    is every Masse or seede of the Ternarie or Trinity in
    every Man.

Observe:

  1. When the Salitter or Fabrick of the six qualifying
    or fountain spirits, which is the seaventh
    Nature spirit in the space or roome of this World,
    was kindled, then the word or Heart of God stood everywhere
    in the center or mid'st of the Circle of the
    seaven spirits, as a Heart, which replenished all at
    once, viz: the whole space or roome of this World.

  2. But being the Deepe, that is, the whole space
    of this World, was the Body of the Father, understand
    the Father of (the Heart of God) understand
    the Fathers Body; and the Heart in the whole
    Body did shine forth, viz: The Fathers Lustre or
    Brightnesse then the corrupted salitter was
    affected or possessed every where with the Light

& the Heart of God could not flye out from it, but did
hide its Lustre and shining Light in the Body of the
whole Deep, from the horrid kindled Spirits of Devils.

  1. And when this was done, then the qualifying
    or fountain spirits became very fierce and vehemently
    strugling, and the astringent spirit, as the
    strongest, in the seaventh nature-spirit, drew very
    terribly together, the fabrick and effects of the other
    five, from whence the bitter Earth and Stones came
    to be, but were not yet driven together, but moved
    in the whole Deepe.

  2. In this houre the Masse was drawn together;
    for when the Heart of God did hide it selfe in the
    Salitter, then it cast a glance againe on the whole
    space or Body, and thought how it might be Remedied
    againe, whereby another Angelical Kingdom
    might be in the Deepe of this world.

  3. But the Glance was the
    Love-spirit in the Heart of God,
    vvhich in that place of the Glance,
    affected or possessed the Oyle of
    the water, where before the
    Light was risen up.

  4. Here consider Saint Peters
    glance that was cast upon him
    in the house of Caiphas, it is the
    very same.

  5. As the Man casts a Glance on the woman,
    and the woman on the Man, and so the spirit of the
    Man, understand the Roote of the Love, which in
    the rising up of Life out of the water, riseth up
    through the Fire, as also the womans spirit doth;
    and so one spirit catcheth the other in that Oyle of
    the Heart, whereby presently a Masse, Seede, or
    driving will, or desire, to the propagating of a Man
    againe, ariseth in the Masse.

  6. Just in such a way and manner, the first
    Masse also came to be, for the Love-Spirit in the
    Heart of God cast a Glance in the Body of the kindled
    wrathfull Father on the water of Life, whereby,
    and out of which, the Love in the fire-Flash arose or
    sprung up before the time of the wrath.

  7. In this casting of the Glance, the one spirit
    caught the other, the unctuous Oyle or Water in the
    wrath, conceived from the Love-Spirit in the Heart of
    God, and qualified mixed or united with the same,
    and the astringent spirit drew the Masse together: and
    there was cleerely a Birth, or a will, or desire, to the
    producing of a whole creature, just as the Seede in
    Man is.

  8. But now, the Firmament of Heaven that is
    between the Heart of God and the kindled hard
    Chamber of Death, was closed or shut up; else the
    Life in the Masse had suddenly kindled it selfe.

  9. For the firmament was within in the Masse
    as well as without distinct from the Masse, which is
    the parting mark, or limit of separation between the
    Heart of God and the fierce Devills.

  10. Therefore the word or Heart of God must
    blow up the moving[•]spirit in the Masse, which was
    first done but on the sixt Day; for very assured causes.

  11. For if Heaven had not as a Firmament been
    shut up in the Masse, between the Heart of God and the
    corporeal qualifying or fountaine spirits of the
    Masse, then the Masse might have kindled the Soul,
    from or by its own power, as it was with the Holy
    Angels.

  12. But it was to be feared, that it would come
    to passe, as it did with that faire little Son Lucifer,
    being the corporeal qualifying or fountain spirits in
    the Masse, were kindled in the wrath-fire.

  13. Therefore Heaven must be a Firmament, between
    the sparkle which had conceived from the
    Heart of God in the first Glance, that though the Body
    might happen to perish, yet the holy Seed might remaine,
    which is the Soul, which qualifyeth mixeth
    or uniteth with the Heart of God, out of which a new
    Body, might come to be; when the whole God
    should kindle againe the Deepe of this world in the
    Light of the Heart of God: and just so it is come to
    be with the Body: The Love of God
    have mercy and take pitty on it.

  14. The deare man Moses writeth that God
    made Man out of a Clod of Earth,
    as the Learned have rendred it. But Moses was not
    present, when it was done.

  15. But this I must needs say, that Meses hath
    written very right, but the true understanding or
    meaning, out of what the Earth proceeded, remained
    hidden to Moses and them that have come
    after him in the Letter, and the spirit hath kept it
    hidden to this very time.

  16. It was also hidden from Adam, while he was
    yet in Paradise; but now it will fully be revealed: for
    the Heart of God hath set upon or assaulted the
    Chamber of Death, and will shortly breake quite
    thorough.

  17. And therefore in these our present times,
    some Beames of the Day will more and more break
    thorough in the hearts of some men, and make known
    the Day.

  18. But when the Dawning
    or Morning Rednesse shall shine
    from the East to the West or from
    the rising to the setting, then assuredly,
    time will be no more; but
    the SUN of the Heart of God
    riseth or spriugeth forth, and,
    RA. RA. R. P. will be pressed
    in the Wine Presse without the
    Cittie, and therewith to R. P.

  19. These are hidden mystical
    words, and are understood
    onely in the Language of
    Nature.

  20. Mises writeth very right, that Man was created
    out of the Earth, but at that time, when the
    Masse was held by the word, then the Masse was

not Earth: But if it had not been held or kept by the
word, then at that very houre it had become Black
Earth, but the cold wrath-fire was in it already.

  1. For at the very houre, when Lucifer elevated
    himselfe, the Father was moved to wrath in the qualifying
    or fountain spirits against the Legions of Lucifer,
    and the Heart of God hid it selfe in the Firmament
    of Heaven, where the Salitter, effect, product
    or Fabrick, of the corporeity, was burning already,
    for without or distinct from the Light, is the dark
    Chamber of Death.

  2. But the Masse was held or kept in the Firmament
    of Heaven, that it might not be congealed:
    for when the Heart of God Glanced on the Masse
    with its hot Love, then the unctuositie or oyle in the
    Masse, which rose up out of the water through the
    fire, out of which the Light riseth up, and out of
    which the Love-Spirit riseth up; caught hold of
    the Heart of God, and was impregnated
    with a young Sonne.

  3. And that was the Seed of Love; for one
    Love embraced the other, the Love of the Masse
    embraced and conceived from the Love out of the
    Glance of the Heart of God; and was thereby impregnated:
    and this is the Birth or Geniture of the
    Soule; and as to this Sonne, Man is the Image of God.

  4. But the qualifying or Fountain spirits in the
    Masse, could not presently be kindled thereby
    from the Soul; for the Soul stood only in the seed in the
    Masse, hidden with the Heart of God in its Heaven
    till the Creator blew upon the Masse, and then the
    qualifying or Fountain spirits kindled the Soule also,
    and then both Body and Soul lived equally together.

  5. Indeed the Soul had its Life, before, the
    Body, but it stood in the Heart of God, hidden in
    the Masse in Heaven, and was a kind of holy Seed
    qualifying mixing or uniting with God, which is Eternal,
    incorruptible, and undestroyable, for it was
    a new and pure Seed, for an Angel and Image of
    God.

  6. But the Fabrick, effect, or product, of the
    whole Masse, was an extract, or attraction of the
    word of God, out of the Fabrick or effect of the qualifying
    or fountain Spirits, or of the Salitter, out of
    which the Earth came to be.

  7. This extract was not yet become Earth,
    though it was the Salitter of the Earth, but was held
    or kept by the word.

  8. For when the Love-Spirit out of the Heart
    of God Glanced on the Salitter of the Masse, then the
    Salitter did catch hold of it and conceive from it, and
    was impregnated in the Center of the Soul, and the
    word stood in the Masse in the Sound, but the Light abode
    in the Center of the Masse, in the Firmament
    of Heaven, standing hidden in the unctuous oile of the
    heart, and did not move it selfe forth out of the Firmament
    of Heaven, in the Birth of the qualifying or
    fountain Spirits.

  9. Else if the Light had kindled it selfe in the
    Birth or Geniture of the Soul, then all the seaven
    qualifying or fountain Spirits, according to the eternall
    Birth-Right of the Deitie, had triumphed and
    qualifyed mixed or united in & with the Light, and
    had been a Living Angel; but being the wrath had
    cleerely already infected the Salitter, therefore that
    danger was to be feared, which befell Lucifer.

Now it may be Asked.

  1. Why were not many
    Masse's Created, at this time, out
    of which instantly at once, there
    might have been a whole Angelical
    hoast or Army, instead of fallen
    Lucifer.

  2. Why should there be so
    long a time of stay in the wrath.

  3. And why should the whole
    Hoast or Army be generated out of
    that one Masse, in so very long a
    Time?

  4. Or did not the Creator
    at this time see and know of the
    Fall of Man.

Answer.

  1. This now is the very Doare
    of the hidden secret mystery of the
    Deitie. Concerning which the Reader is to

conceive, that it is not in the power or capacity of any
Man to discerne or to know it, if the Dawning
or Morning-Rednesse, did not break forth in the
Center in the Soul.

  1. For they are divine mysteries, which no
    Man can search into by his own Reason, and I also
    esteeme my selfe most unworthy of such a gift, and
    besides I shall have many scorners and mockers against
    me; for the corrupted Nature is horribly ashamed,
    before the Light.

  2. But for all that, I cannot forbeare: for when
    the divine Light breaketh forth in the Circle or Birth
    of Life, then the qualifying or fountain Spirits rejoyce,
    and in the Circle of the Life, reflect or look
    back into their Mother, into the Eternity, and they
    also look forwards into the Eternitie.

  3. But it is not a constant and lafting thing or
    being, clarifying or brightning, of the qualifying or
    fountain Spirits, much lesse of the Bestial Body, but
    it is the Ray of the breaking through of the Light of
    God with a firie impulse, which riseth up through
    the meek water of Life in the Loye, and remaineth
    standing in its Heaven.

  4. Therefore I can bring it no further, then
    from the Heart into the Braine before the Princely
    Throne of the Senses, and there it is shut up in the
    Firmament of Heauen, and goeth not back againe
    through the qualifying or fountain Spirits into the
    Mother of the Heart, that it might come on to
    the Tongue, for if that were done, I would tell
    it with my mouth, and make it known to the
    World.

  5. But for that cause I will let it stand in its
    Heaven, and write according to my gifts, and
    with wonder and admiration expect what will become
    of it. For in the qualifying or fountain
    Spirits I cannot sufficiently comprehend or
    apprehend it, because they stand in the anxious
    Chamber.

  6. As to the Soul I see it very well, but the
    Firmament of the Heaven is between, in which
    the Soul hideth it selfe, and there receiveth its
    Rayes from the Light of God; and in that respect
    it goeth through the Firmament of Heaven
    as a Tempest of Lightning, but very gently in
    a most amiable and pleasant delight and Joy.

  7. So that I cannot in the comprehensibility
    in my innate instant or present qualifying or fountain
    Spirits, or in the Circle of Life, discerne or
    know it otherwise, for the Day breaketh
    forth apace.

  8. For that cause I will write according to this
    knowledge, though the Devill should offer to
    assault and storm the world, which however he
    cannot doe: Yet his Houre-Glasse is showen to him
    and set before him.

  9. Now come on youders
    about the Election of Grace, you that suppose
    you only are in the right, and esteeme a simple Faith to
    be but a foolish thing, you have danced long enough
    before this Doore, and have made your boast of the
    Scriptures, that they maintaine that God hath of
    Grace chosen some Men in their Mothers Womb, to
    the Kingdome of Heaven, and reprobated or rejected
    others.

  10. Here make to your selves many Masse's,
    out of which there may proceed other manner of
    Men of other qualities, and then you may be in the
    right: But out of the one only Masse you can make
    no more then one only Love of God, which presseth
    forth, through the first Man, and so presseth through
    and upon all. If God should have permitted Peter or
    Paul to have written otherwise: however look you to
    the Ground, of the Heart,

  11. If you lay hold on the Heart of God, then
    you have Ground enough.

  12. If God give me Life for a little while longer,
    I will well shew you, Saint Pauls Election of
    Grace.

The Seven and Twentieth
Chapter.

Note

Aurora or Morning
Rednesse, was not finished:
for the Devil intended to put a stop to it
and suppresse it, when he preceived that the
Day would break forth therein. And
the Day hath cleerly made haste after the
Morning Rednesse, so that it is become very
Light. There want yet about Thirtie
sheets to the end of it. But being the storm hath
broken them off, therefore it was not finished;
and in [•]heme [•] while it is c[•]me to be Day,
so that the Morning Rednesse is passed away,
and since that time, the worke hath
gone on by Day. And it shall so stand, for
an eternal Remembrance,
being the defect herein, is supplyed in the
other Books.

Jacob Behme

The Dawning o[•] Morning [•]
In[•]ancie and Child-hood, and [•]
the Creation of all Beeings, but very mystically,
[•] not sufficiently cleere, but full of Magical Understanding,
for there are some Mysteries therein, which are
[•] to come to passe

Note

This is the deepe hidden Magicall Book, which the
Author at that time might not make clearer, but may
now doe it, through the Grace of God, 1621.

Note

This book is written in a Magicall sense or understanding,
for the Author himselfe only, who knew of no other
Readers; he supposed, he made this work only for himself,
[•] God hath disposed it otherwise.

Note

The Author expressed the first syllable MER, in the
word MERCURIUS, with an A, as MAR, MARCURIUS;
not without a speciall Mysticall cause, with the first
Vowell A; But because the selfe conceited wise in Reason,
dislike it, accounting it but a Country vulgar expression;
Therefore the transcriber of the High Dutch Copie, from
whence this was translated, wrote it according to the common
received word, MERCURIUS.

Corne groweth against the
will of the Enemie; For that
which is sowne by God, no
Man can prevent or hinder
the growing
thereof.


Colophon

Jakob Boehme (1575–1624), Aurora, That Is, the Day-Spring, or Dawning of the Day in the Orient, or Morning Rednesse in the Rising of the Sun. Translated from German by John Sparrow. London: Printed by John Streater for Giles Calvert, 1656.

Archived from the EEBO-TCP Phase I transcription. TCP ID: A28515. Wing B3418. ESTC R17099. TEI XML source: github.com/textcreationpartnership/A28515 (master branch). CC0 public domain.

Processing notes:

  • 3,191 end-of-line hyphenation joins applied
  • 43 punctuation markers stripped
  • 1 unhyphenation marker stripped
  • 292 marginal notes stripped for clean reading
  • 173 illegible characters from microfilm marked as [•]
  • 3 foreign-language passages marked as [foreign text]
  • 1 missing passage noted
  • Pages 86–87 missing from TCP microfilm (Chapter V header lost; heading restored from Table of Contents)
  • Chapter heading hierarchy: treatise/chapter headings at H2, sub-sections at H3
  • Paragraph numbering is Boehme's own rhetorical structure and is preserved throughout
  • Chapter XIII, paragraph 2: TCP reads "12" — corrected to "2" (sequence: 1, [12→2], 3, 4...)
  • Some paragraph numbering jumps exist elsewhere in the TCP transcription; these are left as-is pending verification against the 1656 scan

Scribal credit: Wynstan (Early English Archivist, Life 29), New Tianmu Anglican Church, April 2026.
QC and publication by Teleos (WIP Finisher, Pass 308), New Tianmu Anglican Church, April 2026.

Related texts in the archive: 1651) — Boehme's most systematic treatise on the doctrine he first glimpsed in the Aurora: that all things in creation bear the signature of the divine powers that produced them. The Seven Qualifying Spirits of the Aurora become the Seven Properties of Signatura Rerum. · Sparrow, 1648) — Boehme's most accessible work, composed in his final years: six treatises on repentance, resignation, and the super-sensual life. Where the Aurora reaches upward into cosmology, the Way to Christ reaches inward into practice. Both translated by John Sparrow. · The Chymical Wedding of Christian Rosencreutz (Foxcroft, 1690) — Andreae's alchemical romance, from the same German mystical current. Boehme and Andreae lived a generation apart; the Aurora is the cosmological vision, the Chymical Wedding is the allegorical drama. · The Rosicrucian Manifestos (1614–1616) — the anonymous manifestos that launched the Rosicrucian furor across Europe in the same decade that Boehme was writing the Aurora. Whether Boehme knew the Manifestos is debated; that they share a milieu is certain. · 1656) — Boehme's magnum opus: a vast commentary on Genesis reading every patriarch, covenant, and act of violence as a figure of the soul's drama between wrath and love. The Aurora is the seed; the Mysterium Magnum is the tree. · Mosaicall Philosophy (Fludd, 1659) — Robert Fludd's Hermetic natural philosophy shares the Aurora's core conviction: that the cosmos is animated by the opposition of divine light and primordial darkness. Boehme saw the vision in a pewter dish; Fludd demonstrated it through a weather-glass.

🌲


← Back to index